HdO The Writings of Western Sudanic Africa

ARABIC LITERATURE OF AFRICA
Volume IV
The Writings of
Western Sudanic Africa
HANDBOOK OF ORIENTAL STUDIES
HANDBUCH DER ORIENTALISTIK
SECTION ONE
THE NEAR AND MIDDLE EAST
EDITED BY
H. ALTENMLLER B. HROUDA B.A. LEVINE R.S. OFAHEY
K.R. VEENHOF C.H.M. VERSTEEGH
VOLUME THIRTEEN
GENERAL EDITORS
J.O. HUNWICK and R.S. OFAHEY
EDITORIAL CONSULTANTS
ALBRECHT HOFHEINZ, MUHAMMAD SANI UMAR
and KNUT S. VIKR
Volume IV
The Writings of Western Sudanic Africa
VOLUME IV
THE WRITINGS OF
WESTERN SUDANIC AFRICA
COMPILED BY
JOHN O. HUNWICK
WITH THE ASSISTANCE OF
OUSMANE KANE, BERNARD SALVAING,
RDIGER SEESEMANN, MARK SEY and IVOR WILKS
BRILL
LEIDEN
BOSTON
2003
This book is printed on acid-free paper.
Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data
Arabic literature of Africa / general editors J.O. Hunwick and R.S.
OFahey
p. cm. (Handbuch der Orientalistik. Erste Abteilung, Der
Nahe und Mittlere Osten, ISSN 0169-9423 ; 13. Bd. = Handbook of
oriental studies. The Near and Midle East)
Includes bibliographical references (p. 331- ) and indexes.
Contents: v. 1. The writings of eastern Sudanic Africa to c. 1900
/ compiled by R.S. OFahey with the assistance of Muhammad Ibrahim
Abu Salim ... [et al.]
ISBN 9004094504 (cloth)
1. Manuscripta, ArabicAfricaCataloge. 2. Africa
CivilisationManuscriptsCatalogs. 3. AfricaCivilization
SourcesBibliographyCataloge. 4. Arabic literatureAfricaBio-
bibliography. I. Hunwick, John O. II. OFahey, R.S. (Rex S.)
III. Series: Handbuch der Orientalistik. Erste Abteilung, Nahe und
Mittlere Osten ; 13. Bd.
Z6605.A6A73 1993
011S.31096dc20 93-33250
CIP
ISSN 0169-9423
ISBN 90 04 12444 6
Copyright 2003 by Koninklijke Brill NV, Leiden, The Netherlands
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, translated, stored
in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic,
mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise, without prior written
permission from the publisher.
Authorization to photocopy items for internal or personal use is granted
by Brill provided that the appropriate fees are paid directly to
The Copyright Clearance Center, 222 Rosewood Drive, Suite 910
Danvers, MA 01923, USA.
Fees are subject to change.
printed in the netherlands
b
uu U s UL U( UO( d
UuDLK uu YU
tK tL UU WFU b U
In Memoriam
hhh haaa ajjj jii i i OO O Osss smmm maaa annn n II I Isss ssss saaa akkk kaaa a BBB Boo o oyyy yoo o o A l
researcher manuscript Dedicated
and Imam of the Mosque,
University of Ghana
This page intentionally left blank
CONTENTS
Arabic Literature of Africa: Foreword ..................................................ix
Preface .................................................................................................. xi
Introduction . ........................................................................................xiv
Transliteration, Dates and Proper Names .............................................xv
Abbreviations ... ....................................................................................xvi
Short Titles of Works frequently referred to . .....................................xvii
General Works of Reference, Journals, and Catalogues ... ...................xx
Writings of Western Sudanic Africa: an Overview ...............................1
1. The Middle Niger to 1800 ... ...........................................................8
2. The Middle Niger in the 19th-20th centuries .. .............................43
3. The Saharan Fringes of Mali I:
The Kunta ..................................................................................... 67
4. The Saharan Fringes of Mali II:
Other Writers of Azawd .............................................................. 49
5. Central Mali in the Nineteenth and Twentieth Centuries ........... 207
6. Senegambia I:
The Niassene Tijn Tradition . ...................................................272
7. Senegambia II:
Other Tijn Writers ................................................................... 308
8. Senegambia III:
Writers of the Murd arqa ....................................................... 396
9. Other Writers of the Senegambian Region ................................ 463
10. Writers of Guinea .......................................................................491
11. Writers of Niger. .. .......................................................................530
12. Writers of the Greater Voltaic Region . .......................................539
viii CONTENTS
13. Anonymous Chronicles, King-Lists and Historical Fragments
chiefly of Mali and Niger .................... .......................................631
APPENDIX:
Unassigned Writers ............................................................................ 652
Addenda.... ...........................................................................................664
SOURCES AND BIBLIOGRAPHIES
(a) Manuscript Collections and Archives ................................... 667
(b) General Bibliography ............................................................ 673
(c) Editions and Translations ...................................................... 701
(d) Unpublished Reports and Papers ......................................... 707
INDICES.... ...........................................................................................709
Index of Authors ......................................................................... 710
Index of Titles
(1) Arabic .................................................................................... 722
(2 Dagbane .................................................................................. 761
(3) French. .................................................................................. 761
(4) Fulfulde ................................................................................. 762
(5) Gbanyito ................................................................................ 763
(6 Hausa ...................................................................................... 763
(7) Kotokoli ................................................................................ 763
(8) Songhay ................................................................................ 764
(9) Wolof. ................................................................................... 764
Index of First Lines of Poetry
(1) Arabic .................................................................................... 765
(2) Fulfulde ................................................................................. 795
(3) Hausa .................................................................................... 795
(4) Wolof. ................................................................................... 795
General Index .............................................................................. 796
FOREWORD
We have pleasure in presenting to readers the fourth volume of our
projected series of six volumes whose purpose is to provide a bio-
bibliographical account of the Arabic literature of Saharan and sub-
Saharan Africa, and, in so far as is feasible in the present state of re-
search, the literatures in African languages used by Muslims. Our aim is
to provide for these regions a reference tool comparable with those of
Carl Brockelmann and Fuat Sezgin for the wider Islamic world. Indeed,
in so far as we attempt to include material in languages other than
Arabic, we go beyond the parameters of their work.
Since the publication of volumes I and II several advances have been
made in terms of research relating to the Islamic intellectual tradition of
Africa. In the first place, some new collections of manuscripts have
come to light, and some have had catalogues of their contents published
by the Al-Furqan Islamic Heritage Foundation. Secondly, we, the editors
of the series Arabic Literature of Africa (ALA), have initiated an
Institute for the Study of Islamic Thought in Africa, based at
Northwestern University (Evanston, IL, U.S.A.) , in partnership with the
University of Bergen (Norway). There is still a long way to go before
the Islamic thought traditions of Africa become fully accessible to
scholars of Islam. More volumes of ALA are planned, even beyond those
listed below. The first two volumes have been translated into Arabic,
and will be published by the Al-Furqan Islamic Heritage Foundation.
Volume I, concerned with Eastern Sudanic Africa down to c. 1900
appeared in 1994. Volume II, The Writings of Central Sudanic Africa,
covered Nigeria and some neighbouring territories from earliest times
right down to the 1990s, and was published in 1995. The remaining parts
of the six-volume series are as follows:
IIIA The Writings of the Muslim Peoples of Northeastern
Africa, 2003
IIIB. The Writings of the Muslim Peoples of Eastern Africa (in
press)
x FOREWORD
V. Arabic Writings of the Sudan in the 20th Century
VI. The Writings of the Western Sahara
A seventh volume, containing amendments and additions to the
primary series is also under consideration, as is a separate volume
dealing with the Hausa and Fulfulde literature of Central Sudanic Africa.
J.O. Hunwick R.S. O'Fahey
Northwestern University University of Bergen
PREFACE
As with volume II of Arabic Literature of Africa, work on the present
volume began several decades ago. A primitive version of it was
privately circulated to selected libraries in 1979 under the title Handbook
to the Arabic writings of West Africa & the Sahara, and it consisted of a
simple list of authors and titles, with some indication of the location of
manuscripts and the existence of published editions, covering the whole
of West Africa and the southern Sahara.
Serious work on preparing volume IV of Arabic Literature of Africa
was initiated after a visit to Timbuktu in 1992 when, due to the courtesy
of its director Mahmoud Zouber, the contents of the Centre de
Documentation et de Recherches Historiques Ahmad Baba (CEDRAB)
were made accessible to me. My work was further encouraged by
discussions with Abdul Kader Haidara, curator of what came to be
known as the Bibliothque Commemorative Mama Haidara, the legacy
of the Haidara family; and conversations with Mamd Muammad
Dedeb (known as Hamou), an educationalist and expert in the scholarly
traditions of Timbuktu. I am most grateful to Hamou for all the help he
has given me in providing biographical data for writers on the Timbuktu
region and Azawd. I must also thank Djibril Doucour, librarian of
CEDRAB, for his help in locating manuscript items from that collection
for me to examine.
In principle this volume ought to cover all areas of West Africa not
touched by volume II, which focused principally on Nigeria and Chad.
However, that has not been completely possible, since many countries
have not yet had their Islamic scholarly heritage brought to light through
the collection and cataloguing of manuscripts, or various forms of
scholarly inquiry. The initial focus was to be on Mali and Senegal, but
then, to my great delight, Ivor Wilks kindly agreed to let the volume
benefit from his extensive knowledge of the Islamic scholarly traditions
of Ghana, which he has formulated into the basis for the chapter on
Writers of the Greater Voltaic Region, which deals not only with the
area constituting the present Republic of Ghana, but also areas of
northern Ivory Coast and southern Burkina Faso.
xii PREFACE
In the Preface to volume II, I apologised for not incorporating material
on Niger given to me by Harry Norris, and indicated that this would
appear in a subsequent revised edition. Rather than wait for that to
happen, this material now forms the basis of Chapter 11 of the present
volume. I am grateful also to other colleagues for generous help in
formulating or contributing to certain chapters. Right from the beginning
Ousmane Kane agreed to draft the chapters on Senegambia, and later on
Rdiger Seessemann volunteered to read through and review the
sections dealing with the Tijniyya writers. The Senegambian chapters,
therefore, have greatly benefited from their scholarship. Finally, through
the miracle of the Internet, Bernard Salvaing was able to get in touch
with me, and kindly offered to review the material I had assembled on
Guinean writers. I am truly grateful to him, together with Constant
Hams and Alfa Mamadou Diallo-Llouma, for helping to reshape and
enrich Chapter 10.
Nevertheless, it must be acknowledged that information is scarce (or
even non-existent) concerning certain writers. In particular, little is yet
known about most 19th century Malian writers, with the exception of
some Timbuktu scholars. Since it has not been possible to group many
of these scholars, some have simply been inserted in parts of a chapter
somewhat haphazardly. Those who could not be contextualised at all
have been placed in an appendix of Unassigned Writers. It should also
be noted that it is not possible to personally examine every manuscript
listed, and hence most titles and information on contents are based on
catalogues and publications by other scholars.
I also wish to express my sincere gratitude to many other friends and
colleagues who helped to smooth the way for producing this volume,
whether by providing me with materials or assisting the logistics of my
field work. Notable among them are: Louis Brenner, Said Bousbina,
Shaykh By of Boudjebha, Jeremy Berndt, Muhammad Saliou Camara,
Souleymane Bachir Diagne, Djibril Doucour, Shaykh Tidiane Gaye
(who worked with Ousmane Kane), Kadi Dram and his son Ibrahim,
Bruce Hall, Moulaye Hassan, Baz Lecocq, Doris Kuwornu, Dustin
Langan, Fatima Harrak and Mohammed El-Mansour, Mbaye Lo,
Benjamin Soares, and Muhammad Sani Umar, now formally an editorial
consultant. Sincere thanks also to David Hunwick and Knut Vikr for
technical advice and aid with computer work for the preparation of the
PREFACE xiii
text of this volume. Thanks also to our Brill editor for her help and
understanding.
Finally, I wish to acknowledge with thanks the financial aid of the
National Endowment for the Humanities, which supported, conjointly
with Northwestern University, an entire year of my travel and research. I
am also deeply grateful to the Maison des Sciences de lHomme, Paris,
for inviting me to spend a month in France in 1998; and to Jean-Louis
Triaud, who recommended me for this privilege, and hosted me in Aix-
en-Provence after my initial stay in Paris.
I also express my gratitude to the Ford Foundation for funding our
Institute for the Study of Islamic Thought in Africa, which will make
possible the initial basic work for volume V of Arabic Literature of
Africa.
Evanston John O. Hunwick
December 2002
NOTE: After completion of this volume, another catalogue of
manuscripts was published by the Al-Furqn Islamic Heritage
Foundation, London. The catalogue, which covers sixteen collections in
Ghana, was officially published in the year 2000, and kindly sent to me
by the Foundation's director, Professor Ysuf Ibish, in November 2002;
hence no information from it is included in the volume (except mss. in
the University of Ghana [Legon] collection, which were individually
examined). The catalogue is as follows: Fihris makht Maktabt
Ghn/ Catalogue of Manuscripts in Ghana Libraries, prepared by Bb
Ynus Muammad, edited by Al Abd al-Musin Zak.
INTRODUCTION
The book is divided into chapters focusing on geographical areas, and in
the case of the first two chapters, time periods. Within chapters authors
are grouped into communities they are associated with (as far as such is
known), and, whenever possible, a chronological order.
Each author is defined by his or her formal Arabic-based name, as
known from written sources, followed by popular versions of their
name, and dates of birth and death; however, authors of writings in
Fulfulde (Chapter 10) are generally only listed under their Fulfulde
names. Immediately following this comes a list of sources containing
information about the author and his writings. These are listed by the
name of the writer and the date of his/ her publication (e.g. Hiskett
(1980)), the full details of which are to be found in the Bibliography at
the end of the chapters. Some may be indicated by a simple abbreviation
(e. g. Nayl, Khula), the full titles of which are to be found in General
Works of Reference (see below, pp. xx-xxiv). Then comes a brief
biography of the author, followed by a listing of his writings in
alphabetical order of their titles. Manuscript copies of the work are then
listed under MSS, followed by information on published versions of the
work, when applicable. Many of the locally published works in West
African countries, especially Senegal, are published at the expense of
some person or other, and this is indicated on the cover with the phrase
al nafaqati [fuln], indicated in this volume simply by the phrase
published for [ so-and-so]. Other references to authors included in the
volume are indicated by (q. v.)
Anonymously (or dubiously) authored historical works are listed
according to the area, or group, they relate to in Chapter 13, followed by
an Appendix containing authors whose assignment to a particular
locality is not clear, plus a brief Addenda of items that came to light
after the main work on the volume had been completed. Users of this
volume are advised to first consult the list of abbreviations used (pp.
xvi) and the Short Titles of Works frequently referred to (pp. xvii-
xix), the latter consisting of Arabic texts studied or worked on by
various authors.
TRANSLITERATION, DATES, PROPER NAMES
Transliteration of Arabic words follows the system of the Encyclopaedia
of Islam (new edition), but with the omission of the subscript ligatures
and substitution of j for dj, and q for k Correspondence of Hijr
and Gregorian dates was calculated either using H.-G. Cattenoz, Tables
de concordance des res chrtienne et hgirienne, 3rd edn., Rabat, 1961,
or the electronic programme Minaret by Kamal Abdali.
In the English text, accepted English or French spellings of place
names, where such exist, have been preferred over strict transliteration
(e.g. Rabat, not al-Rib) When place names do not have a known
anglicized or gallicized spelling, they have been transliterated like
Arabic. The same applies to non-Arabic personal names. Tuareg names,
in particular, are often simply transliterated when no Tamasheq
pronunciation is known for sure. The words, imam, wazir, and Sufi,
have been treated as English words; Hausa and Fulfulde words are spelt
with the hooked letters , , , where needed, except in quotations
from sources that do not use them; The term qada is applied to original
poetic works, even if they do not conform to the classical qada format,
e.g. the devotional verse works of Amad Bamba, which are, in fact,
called khasaid in Wolof. On the other hand, verses that are clearly
didactic are listed as nam or manma. In general, titles given have
followed the denomination used in the manuscript, manuscript
catalogues, or the published edition of the work concerned.
.
ABBREVIATIONS
A list of abbreviations most frequently used in this volume is given
below. Abbreviations referring to manuscript collections are to be found
tin the General Bibliography and Sources at the end of the volume.
(1) ARABIC
b. ibn
bt. bint
K. Kitb
M. Maba
Mk. Maktaba
Q. Qada
R. Risla
Sh. Shaykh
S. Sd
Takh. Takhms
w. walad/wuld
(2) ENGLISH, FRENCH, AND LATIN
abridgt. abridgement
acc. according to
anon. anonymous
attrib. attributed
B. Battle of
c. circa by (about)
cf. confer by (compare)
cat. catalogue
Ch. Chapter
comm. commentary [by] (shar)
diss. dissertation
ed. edited
edn. edition
ff. folios
fl. floruit (was active)
ib. ibidem the same (work)
id. idem the same (person)
Imp. Imprimerie
inc. incomplete
in litt. in litteris (in corres-
pondence)
litho. lithograph
marg. margin
ms./mss. manuscript/manuscripts
MS/MSS manuscript/manuscripts
n.p. no place [of publication]
n.d. no date [of publication]
passim here and there
publ. published
q.v. quod vide (whom/what
see)
reg. regnavit (he reigned)
trans. translation/translated by
var. variant wording
vers. versification (nam) by
vv. verses
SHORT TITLES OF WORKS FREQUENTLY REFERRED TO
Certain didactic and devotional texts have been studied in almost every
age and place in Western Sudanic Africa. They have often been the
inspiration for locally written works, and are the subject of
commentaries and glosses, or, in the case of poems, rendering in
quintains or other such treatments. Those most frequently referred to are
listed below.
jurrmiyya Abd Allh b. Muammad al-anhj, called Ibn
jurrm, d. 723/1323, al-Muqaddima al-jurrmiyya;
see GAL II, 237, S II, 332.
Alfiyya of IBN
MLIK
Jaml al-Dn Muammad b. Abd Allh alal-
Jayyn, called Ibn Mlik, d. 672/1273, Alfiyya f l-
naw; see GAL I, 298, S I, 521.
Ashriyyt of
AL-FZZ
Abd al-Ramn b. Yakhlaftan al-Fzz, d. 626/1230,
al-Qaid al-ashriyyt f l-nai al-dniyya wal-
ikam al-zuhdiyya; see GAL S I, 482.
Ashmwiya Abd al-Br al-Rif al-Ashmw, fl. 10th/16th cent.,
al-Muqaddima al-Ashmwiyya; see GAL S II, 435.
Burda of AL-
BSR
Sharaf al-Dn Muammad b. Sad al-Dil al-Br al-
anhj, d. 694/1296, Qadat al-burda or al-Kawkib
al-durriyya f mad khayr al-bariyya; see GAL I, 264, S
I, 467.
Dalil al-
khayrt
Muammad b. Sulaymn al-Jazl, d. 870/1465, Dalil
al-khayrt wa-shawriq al-anwr f dhikr al-alt al
l-nab al-mukhtr; see GAL II, 252, S II, 359.
Iy of AL-
GHAZL
Ab mid Muammad b. Muammad al-Ghazl, d.
505/1111, Iy ulm al-dn; see GAL I, 419.
al-Imirr of
IBN BNA
al-Mukhtr b. Bna al-Jakan, fl. 18th cent., al-Imirr
al Alfiyyat Ibn Mlik; see Amad al-Shinq, al-Was
f tarjim udab Shinq, 3rd edn., Cairo, 1961, 177-83.
xviii WORKS FREQUENTLY REFERRED TO
Irshd al-slik
of IBN
ASKAR
Abd al-Ramn b. Muammad Ibn Askar al-
Baghdd, d. 732/1332, Irshd al-slik il fiqh al-imm
mlik; see GAL II, 163, S II, 205.
Ishrniyyt of
AL-FZZ
Abd al-Ramn b. Yakhlaftan al-Fzz, d. 627/ 1230,
al-Qaid al-ishrniyyt f mad sayyidin
Muammad; see GAL S I, 482.
al-Khazrajiyya Abd Allh b. Uthmn al-Khazraj, d. 626/ 1228, al-
Rmiza al-shfiya f ilm al-ar wal-qfiya; see GAL
I, 312.
Kubr of AL-
SANS
Muammad b. Ysuf al-asan al-Sans al-Tilimsn,
d. 892/1486, al-Aqda al-kubr or Aqdat ahl al-
tawd wal-tasdd al-mukhrija min ulumt al-jahl wa-
raqabat al-taqld; see GAL II, 250, S II, 352.
Lmiyyat al-
afl of IBN
MLIK
Jayyn, called Ibn Mlik, d. 672/1273, Lmiyyat al-
afl; see GAL I, 300, S I, 526.
Madkhal of
IBN AL-JJ
Muammad b. Muammad al-jj al-Fs al-Abdar, d.
737/1336, al-Madkhal il tanmyat al-aml bi-tasn
al-niyyt; see GAL II, 101.
Manma of
AL-QURUB
Yay b. Umar al-Qurub, d. 567/1171, Urjzat al-
wildn; see GAL I, 429, S I, 763.
Mukhtaar of
AL-AKHDAR
Abd al-Ramn b. Muammad al-aghr al-Akhar al-
Bunys al-Mlik, d. 983/1585, Mukhtaar f l-ibdt
al madhhab al-imm Mlik; see GAL S II, 705;
Kala, v, 187.
Mukhtaar of
KHALL
iy al-Dn Khall b. Isq al-Jund, d. 776/1374,
Mukhtaar f l-fur; see GAL II, 83, S II, 96.
Mudawwana of
SANN
Abd al-Salm b. Sad b. abb al-Tankh, known as
Sann, d. 240/ 854, al-Mudawwana al-kubr,
recording rulings of Mlik b. Anas; see GAL S I, 299.
Muqaddima of
AL-JAZAR
Shams al-Dn Ab l-Khayr al-Dimashq al-Jazar,
known as Ibn al-Jazar, d. 833/1429, al-Muqaddima al-
Jazariyya f ilm al-tajwd; see EI (2), iii, 753.
WORKS FREQUENTLY REFERRED TO xix
Murshid of IBN
ASHIR
Abd al-Wid b. Amad b.Al Ibn shir al-Andalus
al-Fs d. 1040/ 1633, see al-Murshid al-mun al l-
arr min ulm al-dn; see Kala, vi, 205.
Niqya of AL-
UY
Jall al-Dn Abd al-Ramn al-Suy (d. 1505), al-
Niqya f arbaat ashara ilm
an
; see GAL, II, 143-58.
Risla Abd Allh b. Ab Zayd Abd al-Ramn al-Qayrawn,
d. 386/996, al-Risla; see GAS I, 478-81.
a of AL-
BUKHR
Muammad b. Isml al-Bukhr, d. 256/870, al-Jmi
al-a; see GAS, I, 115-34.
a of
MUSLIM
Ab l-usayn Muslim b. ajjj al-Qushayr al-
Nisbr, d. 261/875, al-Jmi al-a; see GAS, I,
136-43.
K. al-Shif of
Q IY
K. al-Shif bi-tarf uqq al-Muaf of al-Q Iy
b. Ms al-Yaub, d. 544/ 1149; see GAL I, 369.
ughr of AL-
SANS
Smaller treatise on dogmatics by the author of the
Kubr (see above). The ughr is also known as Umm
al-barhn.
Tufat al-
mawdd of IBN
MLIK
Jayn, called Ibn Mlik, d. 672/1273; Tufat al-
mawdd f l-maqr wal-mamdd, see GAL I, 300, S I,
526.
Umm al-
barhn
See ughr of AL-SANS.
Wus of al-
SANS
Medium treatise on dogmatics by the author of the
Kubr (see above). Also known as al-Jumal or al-
Murshida.
GENERAL WORKS OF REFERENCE, JOURNALS, AND CATALOGUES
ALA I Arabic Literature of Africa, Vol. I: T h e
Writings of Eastern Sudanic Africa, compiled
by R.S. OFahey et al. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1994.
ALA II Arabic Literature of Africa, Vol. II: The
Writings of Central Sudanic Africa, compiled
by J.O. Hunwick et al. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1995.
Alm Khayr al-Dn al-Zirikl, al-Alm: qms
tarjim li-ash'har al-rijl wal-nis min al-
Arab wal-mustaribn wal-mustashriqn, 8
vols. 7th edn., Beirut, 1986.
BCEHSAOF Bulletin du Comit dtudes historiques et
scientifiques de lAfrique Occidentale
Franaise.
BIFAN
Bulletin de lInstitut Fondamental (formerly
Franais) dAfrique Noire
BIFHA Bulletin dinformation. Fontes Historiae
Africanae.
BSOAS Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African
Studies, University of London.
CCIM Culture et Civilisation Islamiques: Le Mali.
N.p. [Rabat]: ISESCO, 1408/1988.
Dhikr m waqaa Dhikr m waqaa li'l-shaykh al-wlid f
aytihi al-mubraka. Biog. of Muammad b.
Muammad al-Shaf al-Aghll by his son.
MS: [Photocopy] NU/Hunwick, 400. Trans. in
Norris (1975), 181-90.
Dict. biogr. Marc Gaboriau, Nicole Grandin, Pierre
Labrousse & Alexandre Popovic (eds.)
Dictionnaire biographique de savants et
grandes figures du monde musulman
priphrique du XIX
e
sicle nos jours. Fasc.
1, Paris: CNRS/EHESS, 1992.
GENERAL WORKS OF REFERENCE xxi
Dram/FN Ibrhm Sori Dram, Field Notes, Kayes, Nov.
1998.
EI (1) Encyclopaedia of Islam, 1st edn., 4 vols. and
Supplement. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1913-42.
EI (2) Encyclopaedia of Islam, new edn. Leiden: E.J.
Brill, 11 vols.,1960 2002.
Fat Muammad b. Abd Allh b. Ab Bakr al-
iddq al-Bartil, Fat al-Shakr f marifat
ayn ulam al-Takrr, ed. Muammad
Ibrhm al-Kattn & Muammad ajj.
Beirut: Dr al-Gharb al-Islm, 1401/1981.
Fay Ab Bakr Atq, al-Fay al-hmi f tarjim
ahl al-sirr al-jmi. Cairo: M. al-Munriyya,
1376/1956.
Fih. Az. Fihris al-kutub al-mawjda bil-maktaba al-
Azhariyya, 7 vols. Cairo: M. al-Azhar, 1946-
62.
Fih. Fah. Muammad Abd al-ayy b. Abd al-Kabr al-
Kattn, Fihris al-fahris wal-athbt wa-
mujam al-majim wal-mashyakht wal-
musalsalt, ed. Isn Abbs, 3 vols. Beirut:
Dr al-Gharb al-Islm, 1406/1986.
Fih. Khid. Fihris al-kutub al-mawjda bil-kutubkhna
al-khidwiyya al-Miriyya al-kubr, 7 vols.
Cairo: M. Wdl-Nl, 1289-92/1872-5.
Fih. Tay. Fihris al-khizna al-Taymriyya, 4 vols.
Cairo: Dr al-Kutub al-Miriyya, 1948-50.
GAL Carl Brockelmann, Geschichte der arabischen
Litteratur, 2nd edn., 2 vols. Leiden: E.J. Brill,
1943-9.
GAL S Carl Brockelmann, Geschichte der arabischen
Literatur, Supplementbnde, I-III. Leiden: E.J.
Brill, 1937-42.
GAS Fuat Sezgin, Geschichte des arabischen
Schrifttums. Leiden: E.J. Brill, I , 1967 [in
progress].
xxii GENERAL WORKS OF REFERENCE
Hadiyya Isml Bsh al-Baghdd, Hadiyyat al-
rifn, asm al-muallifn wa-thr al-
muannifn, 2 vols. Istanbul: Wiklat al-
marif, 1951-5.
HDS Andrew Clark & Lucie Colvin, Historical
Dictionary of Senegal. New Jersey & London:
Metuchen, 1994.
Isml Bsh al-Baghdd, al-maknn
fl-dhayl al Kashf al-unn, 2 vols. Istanbul,
1954-7.
Infq (A) Infakul Maisuri [ Infq al-maysr o f
Muammad Bello], edited from local
manuscripts by C.E.J. Whitting. London:
Luzac & Co., 1951.
Infq (B) Muammad Bello, Infq al-maysr f tarkh
bild al-Takrr, ed. Bahja al-Shdhil. Rabat,
1996.
IJAHS International Journal of African Historical
Studies
IJMES International Journal of Middle East Studies.
Inventaire Noureddine Ghali, Sidi Mohamed Mahibou &
Louis Brenner, Inventaire de la Bibliothque
Umarienne de Sgou. Paris: Editions du
CNRS, 1985.
ISSS Islam et Socits au Sud du Sahara.
Izlat al-rayb Amad Abl-Arf, Izlat al-rayb wal-shakk
wal-tafr f dhikr al-muallifn min ahl al-
Takrr wal-ar wa-ahl Shinj. MS:NU/
Hunwick, 476 (photocopy).
JAH Journal of African History.
JHSN Journal of the Historical Society of Nigeria.
Kala Umar Ri Kala, Mujam al-muallifn,
tarjim muannif l-kutub al-arabiyya, 15
vols. Damascus, 1957-61.
Kashf al-unn jj Khalfa (Ktib elebi), Kashf al-unn
an asml-kutub wal-funn, 2 vols. N.p.
[Istanbul]: Maarif Matbaasi, 1941.
GENERAL WORKS OF REFERENCE xxiii
Kawkib Najm al-Dn al-Ghazz, al-Kawkib al-sira
bi-ayn al-mia al-shira, 3 vols. Beirut,
1945-58.
Khula Muammad al-Amn b. Fal Allh al-Muibb,
Khulat al-athar f ayn al-qarn al-d
ashar, 4 vols. N.p. [Cairo], 1284/ 1868.
Kifya Amad Bb, Kifyat al-mutj li-marifat
man laysa f l-Dbj, ed. Muammad Mu,
Rabat,, 1421/2000.
MKUB Malmt an Khiznat Usrat Bularf, by
Mamd Muammad Dadab. MS photocopy
in NU/Hunwick, 476.
MMD Mamd Muammad Dadab, known as
Hamou, a Timbuktu scholar, who supplied
some oral information.
MSOS Mitteilungen des Seminars fr Orientalische
Sprachen an der Friedrich-Wilhelms
Universitt zu Berlin.
Muqaddima Amad b. Muammad Mukhtr b. Muammad
al-anaf Fall, Muqaddima f tarjamat al-
muallif, in Abd Allh Niasse, Mufd al-anm
(compiled by Muammad Slim b. Qatham b.
al-Dh [MS, copy in UBMIA/TIJ, 119].
Nashr al-mathn Muammad al-ayyib al-Qdir, Nashr al-
mathn li-ahl al-qarn al-d ashar wal-
thn, ed. Muammad ajj & Amad al-
Tawfq. Rabat, 1977-86.
Nayl Amad Bb al-Tinbukt, Nayl al-ibtihj bi-
tarz al-dbj, on marg. of Ibn Farn, al-
Dbj al-mudhahhab f marifat ayn ulam
al-madhhab. Cairo, 1351/1932-3.
Nouveau catalogue Khadim Mback & Thierno Ka, Nouveau
catalogue des manuscrits de lIFAN Cheikh A.
Diop, ISSS, viii (1994), 165-99.
RBCAD Research Bulletin. Centre of Arabic
Documentation, University of Ibadan.
RC Renseignements Coloniaux
REI Revue des tudes Islamiques.
xxiv GENERAL WORKS OF REFERENCE
RMM Revue du monde musulman.
al-Sada al-abadiyya al-Sada al-abadiyya f l-tarf bi-ulam
Tinbuktu al-bahiyya by Amad Bbr al-
Arawn; MS photocopy in NU/ Hunwick,
475.
SAJHS Sudanic Africa. A Journal of Historical
Sources.
Shajara Muammad b. Muammad Makhlf, Shajarat
al-nr al-zakiyya f abaqt al-Mlikiyya.
Cairo, 1349/1930-1.
Tarf Muammad al-ifnw b. al-Shaykh, Tarf
al-khalaf bi-rijl al-salaf. 2 parts., Beirut,
1405/1985.
T. Fattsh Mamd Kati/Ibn al-Mukhtr, Tarkh al-
fattsh, ed. & trans. O. Houdas & M.
Delafosse. Paris: Leroux, 1913. Refs. to Arabic
text.
T. Nisyn Anon, Tadhkirat al-nisyn, ed. O Houdas.
Paris: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1966. Refs. to
Arabic text.
T. Sdn Abd al-Ramn b. Abd Allh al-Sad,
Tarkh al-sdn, ed. O. Houdas. Paris: Ernest
Leroux 1898. Refs. to Arabic text. English
trans., see TSE.
TSE John Hunwick, Timbuktu and the Songhay
Empire: al-Sad's Tarkh al-Sdn down to c.
1613 and other Contemporay Documents,
Leiden: Brill, 1999.
UBMIA Universitt Bayreuth, Materialsammlung
Islam in Afrika, located at Lehrstuhl fr
Islamwissenschaft.
Yawqt Muammad al-Bashr fir al-Azhar, al-
Yawqt al-thamna f ayn madhhab lim
al-Madna. Cairo, 1324-5.
THE WRITINGS OF WESTERN SUDANIC AFRICA
OVERVIEW
Western Sudanic Africa constitutes a large and diverse region. This
volume only attempts to cover certain parts of itthose where
sufficient research has been done, and where a strong manuscript
tradition exists. To a large extent this also reflects the areas where
Islamic scholarly and literary traditions have been most prominent.
One of the key centres of Islamic scholarship, from a millenium
ago right down to the twentieth century, has been Timbuktu; and not
only the city itselfthough this was the inspirational heartbut also
the neighbouring regions of Azawd, the semi-desert region to the
north of the Middle Niger, and the western reaches of the Niger
Bend from Gimbala down to Msina. As Timbuktu established itself
as a centre of commercial interchange between tropical Africa and
Saharan and Mediterranean Africa during the fourteenth century, it
began to attract men of religion as well as men of businessthe two
categories sometimes overlapping. The city was early settled by
members of the Masfa tribe of the anhja confederation following
the apparent dissolution of the Almoravid movement in sub-Saharan
Africa. To what extent they brought with them the Mlik juristic
tradition is not clear. When Ibn Baa visited Timbuktu in 1352 he
noted the predominance of the Masfa, but had nothing to say about
Islamic learning there. A century later, however, a Masfa clanthe
Aqtmigrated to Timbuktu from Msina, and they clearly brought
with them a deep tradition of learning, especially in the sphere of
fiqh. Muammad Aqts descendants, intermarried with another
Berber, and possibly anhja, family, provided the qs of
Timbuktu over the next century and a half.
But such Saharan peoples were not the sole source of Islamic
knowledge in Timbuktu at that period. In fact, the most celebrated
member of the Aqt clan, Amad Bb (1564-1627) had as his prin-
cipal shaykh a Juula scholar from Jenne, Muammad Baghayogho.
The Juula were undoubtedly among the first West Africans to
acquire Islamic knowledge, being originally a merchant group who
traded gold with North African merchants in Ancient Ghana. They
may well have been influenced eventually by Almoravid Mlik
teachings. At some point in time (perhaps after the break-up of
2 OVERVIEW
Ancient Ghana), some of them settled in the Msina region, and by
the fifteenth century had opened up a trade route southwards from
Jenne for acquiring gold being mined in the Akan forests of what is
now the Republic of Ghana. Some also moved into the central Niger
Bend region, especially Timbuktu, whilst others moved eastwards to
Hausaland. They played a significant role in bringing Islam to areas
of what are now the Ivory Coast, and southern Burkina Faso.
Another group of them, originally settled in Diakha in the Msina
region, dispersed westwards, and became celebrated as proponents
of Islamic knowledge under the name Diakhanke (i.e. people of
Diakha), better known as the Jahanke. Timbuktu distinguished itself
from the sixteenth century onwards as a centre of study which
attracted students from many parts of West Africa, and scholars of
Saharan oases from Walta to Awjila, and also from North African
cities. The citys educational reputation has led some people to
speak of a Timbuktu university, beginning with Flix Dubois, who
wrote of the University of Sankore.
1
While the Sankore quarter in
the north-east of Timbuktu certainly was an area which attracted
many scholars to live in it, nevertheless, there is no evidence of any
institutionalized centre of learning. Teaching of some texts was
undertaken in the Sankore mosque, and also in the Sd Yay
mosque and the Great Mosque Jingere Brbut teaching
authorizations (ijza) always came directly from the shaykhs with
whom the students studied. Much of the teaching was done in the
scholars homes, and individual scholars had their own personal
research and teaching libraries. In terms of writings, Timbuktu was
noted for its fiqh works right down to the twentieth century, and
apart from anything else, there is a rich fatw literature in the
Timbuktu region. Timbuktu is also noted as a source of historical
writing. One of the earliest such works, the Jawhir al-isn was a
product of the sixteenth century written by one Bb Gru b. al-jj
Muammad b. al-jj al-Amn Gn, of whom nothing is known,
and whose book has never come to light, but is known of, since it
was a source for the celebrated Tarkh al-fattsh, written by
members of the Kati family. A twentieth-century scholar, Amad
Bbr (d. 1997), wrote a book with the same title designated to take
the place of the lost sixteenth century work. The other great
chronicle of Timbuktu and the Middle Niger region, the Tarkh al-
Sdn of Abd al-Ramn al-Sad, was written at about the same
1
Flix Dubois, Timbuctoo the Mysterious, London: William Heinemann, 1897, 275.
OVERVIEW 3
time as the Tarkh al-fattsh, (mid-1650s), while roughly a century
later an anonymous chronicle, Dwn al-mulk f saln al-sdn,
recorded the history of Timbuktu and its region under the rule of the
Moroccan forces from 1591 onwards. The Timbuktu chronicle
tradition appears to have spread far and wide over West Africa. In
what is now the Republic of Ghana there has been a strong
chronicling tradition, beginning with the Kitb Ghanj in the early
eighteenth century. Following the Moroccan conquest of Timbuktu
in 1591, many of the citys scholars dispersed, and it is known that
some went as far south as the Volta river basin. That region (called
in Chapter 12 The Greater Voltaic Region) was also a meeting
point for scholars from east and west. From the west came Juula
scholars, from the time of the establisment of the trade route from
Jenne, leading down to the town of Begho just north of the Akan
forests. Others established themselves in towns of the northern Ivory
Coast such as Bonduku, Buna, and Kong, and eventually in
Ghanaian polities such as Wa and Gonja. From the east, in the late
seventeenth century, merchants from what is now northern Nigeria
began to pursue their trading activities in the Greater Voltaic basin,
while in the late nineteenth century such activity brought in trader-
scholars such as al-jj Umar b. Ab Bakr, originally from Kebbi,
who settled and made his scholarly reputation in Salaga.
In a very broad sense, Arabic writings of Western Sudanic Africa
may be classified under four headings: historical, pedagogical,
devotional, and polemical. Historical writings help Muslim
communities to establish and confirm their identities, a necessary
exercise for those living in remote areas surrounded largely by non-
Muslim peoples, but also valuable in terms of community solidarity
for those dwelling in recognized centres of Islam, such as Timbuktu,
Arawn, or Jenne. Only occasionally, in the twentieth century (and
under the influence of European colonial administrators), do we find
a broader, and what might be called more secular, approach to
history. A notable example of this is the celebrated Zuhr al-bastn
of the Senegalese writer Ms Kamara (d. 1943 or 1945), a broad
history of the lands and peoples of Futa Toro and its neighbours;
some writings of al-jj Umar b. Ab Bakr of Kete-Krayke in
Ghana (d. 1934) also fall into this category. He also wrote works in
verse that are of historical significance, including an account of the
1892 civil war in Salaga, and commentaries on colonial intrusions
into the Volta region. The historical writing tradition of what is now
the north of the Republic of Ghana is very rich. As Bradford Martin
4 OVERVIEW
(1966, 83) wrote: If this material could be used for research it
would contribute very greatly to a rewriting of the history of this
region, which is so badly needed.
Pedagogical writings arise from the need for students to have text
books. Whilst texts from outside of West Africa circulated within
the region, teaching shaykhs often abridged some of them, wrote
commentaries on them, or versified them so as to make them easier
for students to memorize. This was especially true in great
educational centres such as Timbuktu, but is also characteristic of
the Greater Voltaic region, where, no doubt, copies of texts from
elsewhere were rather more difficult to obtain, due to the remoteness
of the region from the trans-Saharan trade networks. Noteworthy
among such teachers was al-jj Marab (d. 1401/ 1981), who
wrote treatises on aspects of the Arabic language, but who was also
noteworthy for his writings on Muslim communities of the region.
Devotional writings are common throughout West Africa, written
both in Arabic and in local languages, such as Fulfulde. Both al-
Mukhtr al-Kunt (d. 1811) and his son Muammad (d. 1241/ 1825-
6) wrote a considerable number of prayers which have been pre-
served and recopied over the past two centuries. Al-Mukhtr also
wrote a major work on devotion for the Prophet, Naf al-b f l-
alt al l-nab al-abb, which was commented on by his son,
who himself wrote a collection of panegyrics of the Prophet, al-Sitr
al-dim lil-mudhnib al-him. Poems in praise of the Prophet, and
seeking his intercession are indeed a popular form of writing.
Amad Bamba (d. 1927), the Senegalese Sufi leader, wrote dozens
of such poems, and these are recited by members of his arqa in
chanting fashion rather like the singing of hymns in Protestant
Christian communities. Paper copies of many of these are available
in the form of market editions reproduced in Dakar. In the other
widespread Sufi arqa of the Senegambia region, the Tijniyya,
there is a considerable volume of writing, especially poetry, in praise
of the originator of the arqa, Amad al-Tijn, and beseeching him
to bless, and intercede on behalf of, his adherents. The most famous
writer of such works was the Senegalese Tijn leader Ibrhm
Niasse (d. 1975), whose al-Kibrt al-amar is entirely made up of
such poems. He also wrote and published a collection of six dwns
totalling nearly 3,000 verses, but these were in praise of the Prophet
Muammad. Ibrhm Niasse himself became an almost legendary
figure in West Africa, and was regarded as a saint by many of his
numerous followers. As a result, many writers in the region wrote
OVERVIEW 5
poems honouring him.
As for polemical writing, that is mainly a feature of the rivalry
between the Qdiriyya and the Tijniyya arqas, which surfaces in
the mid-nineteenth century, or under the influence of Wahhb teach-
ings, attacks on Sufism as a whole, generally in the second half of
the twentieth century as the Saudi Arabian impact on Muslim Africa
increased. In the nineteenth century the Kunta scholar Amad al-
Bakk (d. 1865) was a leading anti-Tijn polemicist, not least
because his authority over the Timbuktu region was challenged by
the Tijn conqueror al-jj Umar (d. 1864). Some of his sharpest
conflict was with a Qdir convert to the Tijniyya, generally
known as Yirkoy Talfi (or in Arabic [translation] Wadat Allh),
whose strong response was to make al-Bakka weepTabkiyat
al-Bakk. Amad al-Bakka not only attacked local Tijns, but
even entered into polemic with a Moroccan Tijan, Muammad b.
Amad Akanss (d. 1877), to whom he addressed the treatise Fat
al-Qudds f l-radd al Ab Abd Allh Muammad Akanss, as a
rebuttal of the latters al-Jawb al-muskit. In the twentieth century a
leading early figure in such polemics was Abd al-Ramn b. Ysuf
al-Ifrq (d, 1957), a Malian scholar who studied in Saudi Arabia,
and who wrote al-Anwr al-Ramniyya li-hidyat al-firqa al-
Tijniyya, an attack on the Tijniyya, and encouragement to its
adherents to abandon it.Very recently in Senegal there has been a
sharp controversy over Sufism. Muammad Amad Lo, a scholar
with Saudi connections published his Taqds al-ashkh f l-fikr al-
sf in Riy in 1996, to which Shaykh Tijn Gaye wrote as a
response, Kitb al-taqds bayn al-talbs wal-tadls wal-tadns.
Most recently (1997) Muammad Amad Lo published (evidently in
Saudi Arabia) his doctoral thesis with the title Jinyat al-tawl al-
fsid al l-aqda al-Islmiyya which constitutes an attack on
many interpretations of Islam, including both Twelver and Isml
Shism, and Islamic philosophers, and culminates with an attack on
Sufism. Western Sudanic Africa is not, of course, the only locus of
such polemics. Anti-Sufi writing and responses thereto are also to be
found in Central Sudanic Africa, specifically Nigeria (see ALA II,
chapter 13).
In addition to the abundant Islamic literature written in Arabic in
Western Sudanic Africa, there are also Islamic literatures in African
languages. The best known of these (and perhaps the most abundant)
is the Fulfulde literature of Futa Jallon in Guinea (see Chapter 10).
Fulfulde was also written in Futa Toro in Senegal, but little is known
6 OVERVIEW
of it other than the famous qada of Muammad Al Cam (or
Mohammadou Aliou Tyam), a supporter of al-jj Umar, whose
poem is about the latters life and work. In Senegal there is also
writing in Wolof, using the Arabic script (see, for example Serigne
Ms Ka), but it has not been possible to incorporate much of that
literature into the present volume. In Mali the Songhay language has
also been written in Arabic characters, and some Songhay devotional
poems are preserved in the Centre Ahmad Baba in Timbuktu, but
again, it has not been possible to list such material. Finally, it must
be pointed out that some Muslim writers of the twentieth century
have composed works in French, or translated some of their Arabic
writings into French. Noteworthy among such writers is Sad b.
Umar b. Sad Jeliya (known as Saad Oumar Tour), director of a
school in Segu, who has written five works in French as well as
twenty-one in Arabic. The Senegalese founder of the Union
Culturelle Muslumane, Cheikh Tour (b. 1925) has written mainly in
French - eight books and some twenty articles. The practice of
writing in English in an anglophone country such as Ghana appears
to be less common. The only clear example is a bi-lingual work by
Muammad Muaf Kmil (b. 1936), a disciple of Amad Bbah
al-Wi, and director of the school he founded in Kumase. That
work is his Bayn nib al-zakt al-awl lil-dhahab wa-qmat rub
al-dnr al-shar f umlat sd al-ghn. Notes on Zakat and Dowry
in Islam, a bi-lingual publication on the minimum amount of capital
upon which zakt is to be paid, calculated in Ghanaian cedis, and the
lawful minimum dowry payment in cedis.
The future may well see an increase in the amount of bi-lingual
Islamic literature in both francophone and anglophone countries, as
the madrasa system continues to expand. More and more Islamic
schools are being established, many of them combining traditional
Islamic teaching in Arabic with elements of Western disciplines
taught in either French or English. What will be interesting will be to
see to what extent more Islamic literature is written and published in
African languagesa phenomenon that certainly grew during colo-
nial rule in Guinea. Some authors, however, even use traditional
Arabic verse styles to deal with contemporary political (even non-
Muslim) figures, or to comment on modern issues. Prominent among
these is the Senegalese scholar and Arabic schools inspector Shaykh
Tijn Gaye, who has written poems about President Lopold
Senghor and Nelson Mandela, and another verse work on Islam and
humanitarian organisations.
CHAPTERS ON:
The Middle Niger
Saharan Fringes of Mali
Central Mali
Senegambia
Guinea
Niger
Greater Volatic Region
Anonymous Chronicles
Unassigned Writers
Addenda
CHAPTER ONE
THE MIDDLE NIGER TO 1800
By far the most important centre of Islamic scholarship in the Middle
Niger region during this period was Timbuktu, especially after 1500
when it eclipsed both Walta and Jenne. There had been in the previous
century much coming and going of scholars between these cities and
Timbuktu, but in the sixteenth century Timbuktu became the chief pole
of attraction. The other great city of the area, Gao, produced no writers,
so far as we know, for most scholars preferred to distance themselves
from the seat of political authority. The stagnation of scholarship in
Timbuktu after the mid-seventeenth century is not unrelated to the fact
that the city became the seat of power of the Arma administration
following the Sadian conquest of 1591.
Traditionally, Timbuktu is said to have had its origins c. 1100 as an
encampment for Tuareg (but more probably anhja) nomads who spent
the summer months close to the river Niger. During the period of Malian
expansion in the late thirteenth century the whole of the Middle Niger to
beyond Gao was brought under Malian hegemony, and it was during this
period that the city grew into a major commercial centre, and Muslim
scholars were attracted to settle there. The earliest we know of by name
was Ab Isq Ibrhm b. Muammad al-Sil (d. 747/1346), an
Andalusian notary and man of letters who met Mansa Ms in Mecca in
1324 and accompanied him back to Mali. After a period of residence at
the mansas court, he settled in Timbuktu, where he was responsible for
the construction of the Great Mosque and of a residence for the mansa.
Scholars from North Africa, and from oases such as Tuwt, Walta and
Awjila, visited or settled in Timbuktu in the period 1350-1500. Among
the best known of these was Sd Yay al-Tdallis b. Abd al-Ram
al-Thalib, a f shaykh who claimed sharifian descent. He was made
imm of the mosque built in his honour and named after him by the
THE MIDDLE NIGER TO 1800 9
anhja governor Muammad-n-Allh,
1
and he held classes in its
courtyard.
His teacher and friend Modibbo Muammad al-Kbar was also an
immigrant to Timbuktu, but from a different region. His native town of
Kbara lay to the west of Jenne, not far from Diakha, in south-western
Msina. Both Kbara and Diakha were known to Ibn Baa, and
Diakha was singled out by him as a Muslim town of long standing.
Kbara had produced many scholars who had taken up residence in
Timbuktu, and when Modibbo Muammad died he is said to have been
buried in a plot alongside no less than thirty of his townsmen. His ethnic
origins are not known, but it is likely he was of Mande or Soninke stock.
A celebrated later immigrant from the Inland Delta region was
Muammad Baghayogho al-Wangar, whose nisba clearly indicates his
Mande Juula ancestry.
What is interesting here is the fact that these southerly towns were
early centres of learning which produced scholars deeply versed in the
literature of the Mlik madhhab that Timbuktu profited from. Although
there is no direct evidence, we may hypothesize that this tradition
ultimately stems from Almoravid scholarship, which was imbibed by
Soninke and Mande who may have come in contact with learned anhja
in the Sahelian regions, and who subsequently migrated to towns of the
Inland Delta. They would have been closely associated with long-
distance merchants (often perhaps of the same family) and together they
established centres of trade and learning in the region. This anhja
Almoravid tradition of scholarship was later passed back again to
subsequent generations of anhja living in Timbuktu. Modibbo
Muammad taught Umar b. Muammad Aqt, a anhja scholar of the
Masfa branch whose lineage perhaps goes back to Ab Bakr b. Umar,
the Almoravid leader who died in 480/1087. Muammad Baghayogho
(d. 1002/1593) was perhaps the most celebrated teacher of his
generation, and among his best-known students was Amad Bb, a
great-grandson of the same Umar. The Aqt family had migrated to
1
This name is written Muammad Naa in Arabic, but in Western Saharan names aa is
a common orthography for Allah. See Ismal Hamet, Chroniques de la Mauritanie sngalaise,
Paris, 1911, 96.
10 CHAPTER ONE
Timbuktu from Msina during the period of anhja (often called
Tuareg) rule (1434-1468), and provided the qs throughout the
10th/16th century.
As is well known, when Sunni Al, ruler of the expanding Songhay
empire, took over Timbuktu in 1468 and drove the anhja out, he
undertook a purge of many of its scholars, particularly those of anhja
stock whom he suspected of aiding and abetting their ruling kin. His
successor Askiya al-jj Muammad (reg. 1493-1529), on the other
hand, showed favour to scholars of this same group, as did his
successors, to later generations of anhja scholars. Following the
Sadian conquest of 1591, however, these scholars again found
themselves suspected of treason. Several of them were among those
arrested by Pasha Mamd b. Zarqn in 1593, and some were exiled to
Marrakesh. There was a perceptible decline in standards of scholarship
in the 11th/17th centurythe stumbling and ungrammatical prose of the
historian Abd al-Ramn al-Sad (d. after 1655) is all too clear an
indicator. Intellectually, Timbuktu passed into its dark ages, with signs
of revival most clearly evident in the nineteenth century under the
leadership of Amad al-Bakk (q.v.).
IBRHM b. MUAMMAD b. IBRHM al-Sil al-Anr al-
Gharn Ab Isq, known as al-uwayjin d. 27 Jumd II 747/13
October 1346
Ibn al-Amar, Nathr al-jumn f shir man naaman wa-iyyhu l-zamn, MS: Dr al-
kutub, Cairo, adab, 1864; Ibn Ba (1969), iv, 431-2; Ibn Khaldn, K. al-ibar, Cairo,
1284/1867, vi, 200-1; Ibn al-Khab, al-Ia f akhbr Gharnta, vol. i, Cairo, 1955,
337-49; idem, al-Katba al-kmina f man laqnhu min shuar al-mia al-thmina,
Beirut, 1963, 235-8; al-Maqqar, Naf al-b, ed. R. Dozy, Leiden 1855-61, i, 589; T.
Sdn, 8/ TSE, 11; Hopkins and Levtzion (1981), 295, 299, 335, 371; Hunwick (1990b);
Binsharfa (1992); Hadara (1997), 102-27.
Ibrhm al-Sil was born in Granada c. 1290, where his father was
head of the corporation of spice and perfume sellers. He received a
training in jurisprudence and was for a while a notary public. He is also
said to have made some contributions in the field of derivative legal
issues (al-masil). However, he seems to have disgraced himself while
under the influence of marking nut (baldhur), in which state he
proclaimed himself a prophet.
He set out for the east, and after travels in Egypt, Syria, Iraq, and the
Yemen, made the pilgrimage to Mecca in 1324. During the course of the
pilgrimage he was introduced to Mans Ms, who invited him to
accompany him back to Mali. This he did, and spent the rest of his life in
the domains of the Malian empire apart from a visit to the Maghrib in or
about 1337. Whilst in Mali he designed a palace for Mans Ms in his
capital and one in Timbuktu, where he also played a role in the building
of the Great Mosque (Jingere Ber). He was invited to serve the Marnid
sultan Ab l-asan, but declined and spent the rest of his life in
Timbuktu where he left children who later settled in Walta. His literary
skills are displayed in the elegant verse and rhyming prose of his which
has survived.
1. Khib il ahl Gharna
An address in rhyming prose addressed to the people of Granada, written
in Marrakesh during his visit there.
Publ. in Ibn al-Khab, Ia, 339-47.
2. Qaid
i) Q. ayniyya: Da al-ayn tudhr f alal al-rab * Fa-laysa
arm
an
an urqa bihi dam.
Publ. 16 vv. in Ibn al-Amar, al-Katba al-kmina, 237-8.
ii) Q. mmiyya: Taallaqa najdiyy
an
fa-ayy wa-sallam *
Wa-nj jufn fastahallat lahu dam
iii) Q. nniyya: Uyn sab
in
am sab uyn * Saqat awba
numn
in
bi-awb
in
man
iv) Q. riyya f mad malik al-maghrib [Ab l-asan]
Opens: Khaarat ka-mayys al-qan l-mutaair * Wa-ranat bi-
alh al-ghazl al-afar
Publ. First line only in Ibn al-Khab, Ia, 347.
v) Q. sniyya: Zrat f kulli la
in
arfu mutaris * Wa-awla
kulli kins
in
kaffu muftaris
Publ. 25 vv. in Ibn al-Khab, Ia, 347-9
12 CHAPTER ONE
vi) Six occasional verses rhyming in d are given in Ibn al-
Amar, al-Katba al-kmina, 238.
MUAMMAD al-Kbar Ab Abd Allh, known as Modi bbo
Muammad fl. 1450
TS, 47-9/ TSE, 69-72; Fat, 107.
He originated from Kbara on the river Niger towards the southern
reaches of the Inland Delta, a town already known to Ibn Baa.
According to al-Sad, he settled in Timbuktu in the middle of the
9th/15th century and was the teacher of the jurist Umar b. Muammad
Aqt (contrary to Fat, 176, where the relationship is reversed), and Sd
Yay al-Tdallis. He is credited with being the locus of many
manifestations of divine grace (karmt). He is also described by al-
Sad as a jurist and q.
1. Bustn al-fawid wal-manfi or Bustn al-mulk (see Nashr al-
mathn, iv, 271, where he is wrongly called Muammad al-Kabr).
Opens with a discussion of al-Aqda al-murshida, the creed of Ibn
Tmart.
MS: Niamey, 1342 (photo, inc.).
Sd YAY b. ABD AL-RAM b. ABD AL-RAMN al-
Thalib al-Tadallis, d. 866/1461-2
TS, 50-1/ TSE, 72-4.
His ni sba probably relates him to the town of Dallys on the
Mediterranean coast some fifty miles east of Algiers. He was reputed to
be a sharf, with a genealogy going back through al-asan, son of
Fima and Al. He arrived in Timbuktu in the middle of the period of
Tuareg rule (i.e. c. 1450), and was welcomed by the Timbuktu-koi
Muammad-n-Allh, who had great affection for him and honoured him
by building a mosque for him and making him imam of it. The mosque
of Sd Yay, although several times rebuilt, still stands close to the
centre of the old city of Timbuktu.
He was the contemporary of scholars such as Umar b. Muammad
Aqt and Anda Ag-Muammad, whose descendants constituted the
leading learned families of Timbuktu over the next century and a half.
No students of his are recorded, though he studied with Modibbo
Muammad al-Kbar. He is considered one of the great saints of
Timbuktu.
1. Q. dliyya f rith Muammad al-Kbar
Opens: Tadhakkar fa-f l-tidhkr jull al-fawid * Wa-f ayyihi wird
un
al khayri wrid
Publ. Text and trans. in TS, 49/80-1/ TSE, 70-72.
THE AQT FAMILY
The first member of this family to live in Timbuktu was Muammad
Aqt. He traced his ancestry over fourteen generations back to Ab Bakr
b. Umar, who may perhaps be identified with the Almoravid leader of
that name (Norris (1967), 637). Muammad Aqt had lived in a tented
encampment in Msina, but moved his family away to forestall
intermarriage with the local Fulani. He moved first to the Walta area,
then to midway between Ras al-M and Timbuktu. Finally, c. 1450 he
was reconciled with Akil, the anhja governor of Timbuktu with whom
he had a long-standing quarrel, and settled in Timbuktu. His son Umar
(d. sometime between 1468 and 1480) was a jurist, and married Sitta, the
daughter of another great anhja scholar and q of Timbuktu, Anda
Ag-Muammad b. Muammad b. Uthmn. Their descendants provided
the citys qs down to the time of the Sadian conquest of 1591, and
some were also imams of the Sankore mosque. Male descendants of
Anda Ag-Muammad also acted as imams, and during the Arma
administration as qs. Between them, the two families provided the
intellectual and religious leadership in Timbuktu for some two centuries.
MAMD b. UMAR b. MUAMMAD AQT al-anhj al-Masf,
Ab l-Masin, Ab l-Than, b. 868/1463-4, d. 16 Raman 955/19
October 1548
Nayl, 343-4; TS, 38-9/ TSE, 53-5, et passim; Ibn al-Q, Durrat al-ijl, Cairo, 1971,
no. 873; Infq (A), 196-7/(B), 316-17; Shajara, no. 1043; Kala, xii, 85; Alm, viii,
56; Cherbonneau (1854-5), 14-16; Saad (1983), passim.
14 CHAPTER ONE
He was born in Timbuktu, but at the age of five, in 873/1468-9,
accompanied his father and two elder brothers Abd Allh and Amad to
Walta, fleeing from Sunni Als purge of scholars. He began his
studies in Walta, and on his return to Timbuktu in 885/1480-1, took the
q abb as his shaykh. On the latters death in 904/1498-9, he
succeeded him as q of Timbuktu, having earlier been appointed imam
of the Sankore mosque by abb.
In 915/1509-10 he made the pilgrimage, during which he studied with
the brothers Shams al-Dn and Nir al-Dn al-Laqn (v. Nayl, 335-6),
and others. On his return to Timbuktu, he resumed his post as imam, but
it was only on the intervention of Askiya al-jj Muammad that he was
reinstated as q. He continued to hold both posts until his death.
He was a celebrated teacher, and is said to have popularized the
teaching of the Mukhtaar of Khall in Timbuktu. The Tarkh al-Sdn
says of him: Jurisprudence from his mouth had a sweetness and
elegance, his easy turn of expression, making his subject wonderfully
clear without affectation(TSE, 54). His students included his sons
Muammad, al-qib and Umar, his nephew Amad b. al-jj Amad,
and his grandson through a daughter, Amad b. Muammad b. Sad.
1. Fatw f l-riqq
A fatw on slavery in which he maintained that the word of a person
who says he is free and has been wrongfully enslaved is to be accepted.
Publ. in Hunwick & Harrak (2000), 95 (Ar. text) /12 (trans.).
2. Shar al Mukhtaar Khall
A two-volume commentary compiled by one of his students from notes
he took on Mamd b. Umars teaching of the work (see Nayl, 344).
His son MUAMMAD b. MAMD b. UMAR b. MUAMMAD
AQT b. 909/1503-4, d. 13 afar 973/9 September 1565
Nayl, 340; Kifya, 641; TS, 33-4/ TSE, 47, et passim; Infq (A), 191/(B), 311; Shajara,
no. 1078; Cherbonneau (1854-5), 19-20.
Both editions of Infq al-maysr wrongly call him Muammad b. Umar
b. Muammad Aqt. He studied under his father, whom he succeeded as
q of Timbuktu on 15 Shawwl 955/17 November 1548, and held the
post until his death.
1. Talq al rajaz al-Maghl f l-maniq
See Nayl, 340. Comm. on Mina al-Wahhb of Muammad b. Abd al-
Karm al-Maghl (d. 909/1503-4 or 910/1504-4, see ALA II, 20).
AMAD b. MUAMMAD b. SAD b. 931/1524-5, d. 28 Muarram
976/23 July 1568
Nayl, 95; Kifya, 95; T. Sdn, 43/ TSE, 62; Tarf, ii, 58; Fat, 28 ; Shajara, no. 1079;
Cherbonneau (1854-5), 21.
He studied at first with his grandfather the Risla and the Mukhtaar,
and with others he studied both the Mukhtaar and the Mudawwana of
Sann. He taught many persons during the last sixteen years of his life,
including Muammad Baghayogho (q.v.) and his brother Amad.
1. shiya al Mukhtaar Khall
See Nayl, 95.
AB BAKR b. al-jj AMAD b. UMAR b. MUAMMAD AQT
known as Bbakar Br, b. 932/1525-6, d. 991/1583-4
Nayl, 102; T. Sdn, 41-2/ TSE, 59-60; Tarf, ii, 28-9; Shajara, no. 1089; Cherbonneau,
24-5.
He was a nephew of Q Mamd b. Umar, and a well-known ascetic.
He made the pilgrimage to Mecca, and soon after his return to Timbuktu,
left again with his family, and took up residence in Medina where he
remained until his death. He wrote several small works on Sufism.
1. Mun al-uaf f l-qina
See Nayl, 102.
2. Shar manqib al-sdt al-kirm min al-aba
See Nayl, 182. Comm. on a statement of the qualities of some of the
Companions attributed to the Prophet, and known as his waiyya, as
recorded in writing by Muammad b. Qsim al-Ra (d. 894/1488-9,
see GAL S II, 345).
AMAD b. al-jj AMAD b. UMAR b. MUAMMAD AQT, b.
Muarram 929/19 November-19 December 1522, d. 17 Shabn 991/5
September 1583
16 CHAPTER ONE
Nayl, 93-4; Kifya, 94 138; T. Sdn, 32-3, 42-3/ TSE, 46-7, 60-2; Tarf, 36-7; Fat, 29-
39; Shajara, no. 1090; Cherbonneau (1854-5), 21-4; Kala, ii, 33.
His father, al-jj Amad (c. 862/1457-8 - 942/1535-6) had been one of
the oustanding scholars of Timbuktu in his day. He had made the
pilgrimage in 890/1485, and in Cairo had met with al-Suy (d.
911/1505), and the grammarian Khlid al-Azhar (d. 905/1499). He
spent some time in Cairo on the way home before returning to Timbuktu.
Amad himself studied with his uncle Q Mamd, and with the
latters son Q Muammad. He made the pilgrimage in 956/1549, and
during the course of his journey met with several of the more important
scholars of his time, such as Nir al-Dn al-Laqn (d. 958/1551, see
Nayl, 336-7), Abd al-Ramn al-Ujhr (d. 957/1550), Ibn ajar al-
Haytam (d. 974/1567, see GAL II, 387, S II, 527), and Yay al-ab
(d. after 1001/1593). From a number of these he obtained ijzas. His
Sufi shaykh was Ab l-Makrim al-Bakr, (d. 994/1586, see Kawkib,
iii, 67-72) and the two remained in contact after Amads return to
Timbuktu.
He was a noted teacher in many fields, and counted among his
students Amad and Muammad Baghayogho, his uncles Abd Allh
and Abd al-Ramn, sons of Q Mamd, and his own son Amad
Bb, to whom he granted an ijza for all the works for which he himself
had an ijza and all his own works.
1. shiya al shar al-Tat al Mukhtaar Khall
See Nayl. 94. Gloss on a comm. of al-Tat (d. 942/1535-6) on the
Mukhtaar of Khall.
2. al-Manqib al-fkhira f asm sayyid al-duny wal-khira
Attribution from the ms. in Tunis; otherwise not listed.
MSS: Tunis (BN), 923.
3. Shar al Jumal al-Khnaj
See Nayl, 94. Comm. on the handbook on logic of Muammad al-
Khnaj (d. 646/1249, see GAL I, 463, S I, 838).
4. Shar al l-Qurubiyya
See Nayl, 94. Comm. on the Manma of al-Qurub on ibdt.
5. Shar al l-ughr
See Nayl, 94. Comm. on the ughr of al-Sans.
6. Imn al-abb min Minh al-Wahhb
See Nayl, 94. Comm. on the the Min al-Wahhb of Muammad b.
Abd al-Karm al-Maghl (see ALA I, 22).
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1945.
7. Shar takhms Ibn Mahb li-ishrniyyt al-Fzz
See Nayl. 94. Comm. on the rendering in quintains by Muammad b.
Mahb of the Ishrniyyt of al-Fzz,
8. Talq al mawi min Khall
See Nayl, 94. Comm. on matters in the Mukhtaar of Khall.
AMAD BB b. AMAD b. al-jj AMAD B. UMAR b.
MUAMMAD AQT al-Tinbukt, al-Sdn, al-Masf, al-anhj, b.
22 Dhl-ijja 963/26 October 1556, d. 6 Shabn 1036/22 April 1627
Autobiography in Kifya, 704; al-Maqqar, Rawat al-s, Rabat, 1983, 303-15; T. Sdn,
35/ TSE, 48-9; Khula, i, 272; al-Ifrn, Nuzhat al-d, Paris, 1888-9, 97-8 (edn. of
Casablanca, 1998, 171-2); idem, afwat man intashar min akhbr ula al-qarn al-
d ashar, Fez, 1310/1892-3, 52-5; Nashr al-mathn, i, 271-6; Fat, 31-7, ed. and
trans. in Hunwick (1964); Infq (A), 199-200/ (B), 318-21; Tarf al-khalaf, i, 16-25; al-
Nir, K. al-Istiq, Casablanca, 1955, v, 128-31; al-uayk, Manqib, Casablanca,
1357/1949-50, ii, 43-4; al-Tamanart, al-Fawid al-jamma bi-asnd ulm al-umma,
trans. Col Justinard, Chartres, 1953, 51-3; Fih. Fah., i, 76; al-Abbs b. Ibrhm, al-Ilm
bi-man alla Marrkush wa-Aghmt min al-alm, Rabat, 1974-83, ii, 302-7; Izlat al-
rayb, 43-6; Shajara, no. 1157; Kala, i, 145; Alm, i, 98; Cherbonneau (1854-5), 31-
42, (1855a & b); Lvi-Provenal, Les historiens des Chorfa, Paris, 1922, 250-5; Ben
Cheneb, tude, no. 94; Basset (1905), no. 12; Hunwick (1962, 1964, 1966); Kake
(1966), Zouber (1977); Kifya, 25-47; EI (1), i, 191, EI (2), 279-80; GAL II, 618, S II,
715-6; Sadki (1996).
Other nisbas used are al-Msin (and al-Masnaw), al-Takrr, and al-
Mlik. Amad Bb was the most prolific and the most celebrated of
Timbuktu scholars. He first studied under his father Amad (q.v.), then
under his uncle Ab Bakr b. al-jj Amad (q.v.), and briefly under
Amad b. Muammad b. Sad (q.v.). His principal teacher, the man he
named as the regenerator (mujaddid) of the 10th/16th century for
Timbuktu, was the Juula scholar Muammad Baghayogho al-Wangar
(q.v.), whose teaching he followed for more than ten years.
18 CHAPTER ONE
In 1002/1594, following the occupation of Timbuktu in 1000/1591 by
a force sent by Mly Amad al-Dhahab, the Sadian sultan of Morocco
(reg. 1578-1603), he and a number of other members of the Aqt family
were exiled to Marrakesh. He arrived there on 1 Raman/21 May 1594,
and was held in custody there for two years. On his release he was
compelled to remain in Marrakesh, and took up residence close to the
Jmi al-shuraf (later renamed Jmi al-mawwsn). According to
Nashr, 275, his house was in Darb Ubayd Allh, but this street has
since been renamed Darb al-ammm (see Mu (1987), 47). Despite a
speech defect, he taught in the Jmi al-shuraf for many years, and
acquired widespread fame both for his teaching and for the fatwas he
gave. He was offered appointment as a muft, but refused. His students in
Marrakesh included Ibn al-Q, the muft of Mekns (d. 1025/1616, see
GAL II, 679), Ibn Ab Nuaym al-Ghassn, q of Fez (d. 1023/1623),
and the noted historian of Muslim Spain, Shihb al-Dn Amad al-
Maqqar (d. 1041/1642, see GAL II, 296, S II, 407).
After Mly Zaydan gained sole power in Morocco in 1608, Amad
Bb was permitted to return to Timbuktu, and he departed on 10 Dhl-
Qada 1016/26 February 1608. Of the scholars exiled in 1594, he was
the only one to survive; the others died during an epidemic of plague. He
continued to write and teach in Timbuktu until his death, but held no
public office. An unnamed son of his is said to have studied in Cairo (see
Nashr, iv, 275), and some verses ascribed to a grandson of his through a
daughter are given in al-Maqqar, Rawat al-s, 314.
His special field of competence was jurisprudence, and but for the
Sadian occupation and the suspicions of disloyalty that fell upon the
Aqt family, he would almost certainly have become q of Timbuktu
after Q Umar b. Mamd. He was also recognised for his abilities in
adth, and wrote several works on Arabic grammar. He is probably best
known, however, for his biographical compendium of Mlik scholars,
Nayl al-Ibtihj, a valuable supplement for the western Islamic world to
Ibn Farns al-Dbj al-mudhahhab.
1. Ajwiba
i) Ajwibat al-asila al-Miriyya
See Nayl, 36.
ii) Ajwiba an thaltha asila
Completed 26 Shawwl 1024/18 November 1616. Replies to
three questions (see Fagnan, Catalogue gnrale, 532 (10)):
1. On the preeminence of sharfs or practising scholars.
2. On the method of proving that one is of sharifian descent.
3. On non-practising scholars and ignoramus sharfs .
MSS: Alger (BN), 476, ff. 153-62, 532(x).
.
iii) Ajwibat al-masil al-arbaa
MSS: Timbuktu (MMHT), 2262, 2263.
iv) On whether or not saints (awliya) need to have a shaykh
or an initiator.
MS: Alger, 532(vi).
v) Ajwiba f l-riqq
Responses to questions from Ysuf b. Ibrhm al-s, a
Moroccan student of Amad Bb.
MSS: Rabat (KhA), Q930, ff, 365-74 (=Tamgrout, 1497);
Tamgrout, 1985.
Publ. in Hunwick and Harrak (2000), together with al-ss
questions.
vi) Further responsa of Amad Bb are said to be in a
collection of ajwiba by Timbuktu scholars.
MS: Timbuktu (MMHT), 375.
2. Anfas al-alq f fat al-istighlq min fahm kalm Khall f darak
al-adq
Written after 1014/1606. Gloss on a passage in the Mukhtaar of Khall
concerning the marriage portion.
MSS: Rabat (KhH), 7745, 9616; Tamgrout, 2538 (15), 2999 (9) (with
title Nafs al-alq).
Publ. Fez, 1307/1889-90 (with items 13, 19, 21, and 68).
3. Asila f l-mushkilt
See Sadki (1996), 14, 37-9. Thirty-six questions about matters in the
Mukhtaar of Khall addressed to the Egyptian Mlik muft Slim b.
Muammad al-Sanhr (d. 1015/ 1606, see GAL, II, 305).
20 CHAPTER ONE
4. Ayn al-iba f ukm ba
See Zouber (1979), 95. Written after 1018/1610. On the lawfulness of
tobacco usage. See also item 30 below. One of these two items was sent
to Ibrhm al-Laqn (d. 1041/1631-2) as a response to the latters work
declaring tobacco to be forbidden. There had been contacts between the
two before this, but when al-Laqn received Amad Bbas work he
refused to dignify it with a reply. See al-Nbuls (1986), 429.
5. al-Budr al-musfira f shar adth al-fira
See Fat, 35.
6. Daf al-ayr an kalm Ibn Khayr
See Mu (1987), 58.
MS: Tamgrout, 1553(6), (Jawb warada an al-Dil ismuhu Daf al-
ayr - cf. item 24 below).
7. Durar al-sulk bi-dhikr al-khulaf wa-afil al-mulk
Moralising on kingship with manqib of some early caliphs and some
later rulers. Written in Raman 1014/10 January-8 February 1606.
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 778.
8. Durar al-wish li-fawid al-nik
See Fat, 36. Abridgt. of al-Suys al-Wish f fawid al-nik (see
GAL II, 153
208
).
9. al-Durr al-nar f alf (var. kayfiyyat) al-alt al l-bashr (var.
al-shaf) al-nadhr
Completed 1 Rajab 1014/12 November 1606. Collection of prayers for
the Prophet.
MSS: Rabat (KhA) D1724, ff. 13-27, D1727, ff. 9-18 (inc.); Tamgrout,
2999(3).
10. Fatw
A number of his fatw were included by Shaykh By al-Kunt (q.v.) in
his Nawzil. These were extracted by an anonymous compiler.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB). 482.
11. Fat al-Muy f masalat ayiya
Completed 1 Rab II 1008/21 September 1599. Comm. on v. 995 of the
Alfiyya of Ibn Mlik.
MSS: Rabat (KhH ), 8228.
12. Fat al-Qadr lil-jiz al-faqr f l-kalm al du Muammad
b. amr
See Fat, 36. This appears to have been an early title for Nayl al-marm
(see no. 46 below). The last folio of MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2075
(which is otherwise a mukhtaar of a manqib of al-Sans, and hence
likely a copy of Amad Bbs al-Lal al-sundusiyya, q.v.) seems to
refer to Fat al-Qadr as such.
13. Fat al-Razzq f masalat al-shakk f l-alq
Written after 1014/1606.
MSS: Rabat (KhH), A9615 (majm), Photo 1899; Tamgrout, 2538(4),
2999(12); Timbuktu (CEDRAB). 773.
Publ. Fez, 1307/1889-90 (with 2, 19, 21, and 68).
14. Fat al-amad al-Fard f man maabbat Allh lil-abd
MSS: Tamgrout, 2018(3); Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 772; Tunis (KhA),
3760, ff. 33-43; Waddn (Ahl al-Kitb), 19.
15. Fatw awla alw Jazla
See al-Tamanart, al-Fawid al-jamma (Sadki, 28).
16. Ghyat al-amal f tafl al-niyya al l-amal
Completed in 1001/1592. Analysis in Zouber (1979), 179-84, who
describes it as un vritable trait de psychologie spirituelle.
MSS: Tamgrout, 2999(4); Tunis (KhA), 3784, ff. 1-18.
17. Ghyat al-ijda f muswt al-fil lil-mubtada f shar al-ifda
Abridgt. of authors al-Ibd wal-ida.
MSS: Tamgrout, 2999(15).
18. al-Ibd wal-ida f muswt al-fil lil-mubtada f shar al-
ifda
See Zouber (1977), 99. On syntax. Completed before 991/1583.
22 CHAPTER ONE
19. Ifhm al-smi bi-man qawl Khall f l-nik bil-manfi
Written after 1014/1606. Gloss on a passage in the Mukhtaar
concerning marriage. See also his al-Nukat al-lawmi, item no. 47
below.
MSS: Rabat (KhH), 9016, alif 9616; Tamgrout, 2538, 2999(8).
Publ. Fez, 1307/1889-90, (with items 2, 21, 23, and 68).
20. Imt al-asm bi-m qla f ijr alf ruwt al-adith majr l-
sam
Written before 1012/1603.
21. Irshd al-wqif li-man wa-khaaat niyyat al-lif.
Completed 30 Jumd I 1014/13 October 1605. Abridgt. of his Tanbh
al-wqif. (q.v.)
See Sadki, 15.
MSS: Rabat (KhH), 9016, 9615; Sal, 386 (3); Tamgrout, 2538(14),
2999(2) (with title al-Nukat al-lawmi).
Publ. Fez, 1307/1889-90, (with items 2, 13, 19 and 68).
22. Istird al-uraf
See Nashr, i, 274. On the adth about the twelve true caliphs. Written
whilst he was in Morocco, but suppressed until after his return to
Timbuktu.
23. Jalb al-nima wa-daf al-niqma bi-mujnabat al-wult al-alama
(var. bi-mujnabat al-alama wa-ul/dhaw l-ulm)
Completed 2 Dhl-ijja 997/12 October 1589. Analysis in Zouber
(1979), 156-62.
MSS: Ibadan (UL), 368; Rabat (AF), ayn379; Rabat (KhA), D517, ff.
198-221, D2743, ff. 328-78, D3456, J123(2), K383, ff. 218-76, Photo
1902; Rabat (KhH), 3731, 5534; Tamgrout, 3208(10); Timbuktu
(CEDRAB), 775. See also Sal, 124(24), 223/ 13, described as R. f l-
tadhr min qurb al-alama wa-muabatihim.
Dhayl by author, see M rawhu l-ruwt, etc.
24. Jawb an sul warada min al-Dil
25. Jawb an (var. f shan) al-qawnn al-urfiyya allat tarafa
alayh ba sukkn al-jibl
Fatw concerning the treatment customarily meted out to brigands, and
reprisals against their families by certain groups in the Atlas. Analysis in
Zouber (1979), 169-73. See also al-Tamanarti, al-Fawid al-jamma.
MSS: Rabat (KhA), J1016; Rabat (KhH), 5813.
25a. al-Kashf wal-bayn li-anf (var. f ukm anf) majlb al-
sdn,
Alternative title for Mirj al-ud il nayl ukm mujallab al-sd (q.v.)
26. Khamil al-zahar f (var. f m warada min) kayfiyyat al-alt al
sayyid al-bashar
Completed end of Jumd II 1014/27 July 1615.
MSS: Niamey, 536; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 334; Paris (BN), 5684, ff.
182a-b (extract).
27. Kifyat al-mutj li- (var. il/f) marifat man (var. m) laysa f l-
Dbj, also known as al-Dhayl or al-Takmila
Completed 1 afar 1012/11 July 1603. Revised and abridged edition of
the authors Nayl al-ibtihj. Analyses in Zouber (1979), 146-55; Mu
(1987), 74-85.
MSS: Alger (BN), 156a (Fagnan, Catalogue, no.1738); Berlin, 10032;
Cairo (AL), 765, 1181; Cairo (DK), 8660, 9016, Taymr, tarkh,
1068; Fez, 106; Ibadan (UL), 323; Marrakesh, 621; Mikns (KhA), h-
lm80 (116); Niamey, 362; Paris (BN), 4628; Rabat (KhA), D1641, ff.
321-335 (inc.), F/ayn 356; J709, K2390; Rabat (KhH), 453, 681,1741,
1970, 2045, 3029, 8077, 9902 Photo, 2223; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 727
(inc.); ; Tunis (BN), 3814; Tunis (MZ), 14597, 14897; Zaria,
113/1,2,3,4, 128/1.
Publ. ed. Muammad Mu, Rabat, 1421/ 2000; trans. extracts in
Cherbonneau (1854-5); biog of the mathematician Ibn al-Bann, trans.
Aristide Marre, in Atti Acc. Pontificia dei Nuovi Lincei, xix, sance I, 3
dicembre 1865.
Dhayl: (i) Muammad b. al-ayyib al-Qdir (d. 1187/1773), al-Ikll
wal-tj f tadhyl Kifyat al-mutj (see GAL S II, 687). MSS: Rabat
(KhH), 1897, 3717.
24 CHAPTER ONE
(ii) Bb b. Amad Bayb al-Shinq (d. before 1280/1864-4), Takmilat
al-takmila lil-Dbj.
28. al-Lal al-sundusiyya f l-fail al-Sansiyya
Completed 7 Rab II 1004/10 December 1595. Abridgt. of al-Mawhib
al-quddsiyya f l-manqib al-Sansiyya by al-Sanss student
Muammad b. Ibrhm al-Malll (fl. 897/1492). Analysis in Zouber
(1977), 103-5.
MSS: Rabat (AF), ayn134; Rabat (KhA), D471, ff. 82-136, D984, ff.
107-32, D2100, ff. 249-69, D2594, ff. 1-64.
29. al-Lam f l-ishra li-ukm al-tibgh
Completed on 9 Jumd II 1016/1 October 1607. On the lawfulness of
the use of tobacco, expanded in the authors Ayn al-iba (q.v.).
Analysis in Zouber (1977), 184-7); see also Hunwick (1964a),
Muammad ajji, al-araka al-fikriyya bil-maghrib f ahd al-
Sadiyyn, n.p. [Rabat], 1396/1976, i, 251-4 .
MSS: Ibadan (CAD), 175; Ibadan (UL), 313; Niamey, 251 (qawid bi-
illiyyat al-dukhn); Rabat (KhH), 3627(2); Tamgrout, 2999(6);
Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1490.
Sadki (1996), 30, reports that the text is included in Ibn Ab Maall, al-
Ilt al-khirr.
30. al-Luma f ajwibat al-asilat al-arbaa
Completed 11 Shawwl 1004/7 June 1596. Responses to four questions.
According to Fagnan, Catalogue, 532(9), they are:
1. The relationship between the Islamic and the Gregorian calendars.
2. The fate of an illegitimate child in the afterlife. Will he go to paradise
or not?
3. The invoking of the basmala at the beginning of letters and of all
important acts in life.
4. The practices of adherents of certain brotherhoodswho get together
to sing and dance until they are completely exhausted, and who also
refuse to observe prayer and fasting, and refrain from learning the
Qurn and adth, and consider all those who do not follow this path to
be heretics.
MSS: Alger (BN), 476, ff. 150-3; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1102, 2813.
31. al-Manhaj (var. al-Fat) al-mubn f shar adth awliy Allh al-
muibbn (var. al-muttaqn)
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 779; Wdn (Ahl al-Kitb), 17.
32. Manma f l-mabthn al ras kulli mia
See al-Maqqar, Rawat al-s, 313, where one verse is given; Hunwick
(1966), 24-5; Zouber (1977), 106-7.
33. al-Maqid al-kafl bi- (var. il) all muqfal Khall
Written before 991/1583. Comm. on part of the Mukhtaar of Khall.
MSS: Rabat (KhA), D1360.
shiya by the author, Minan al-rabb al-jall, see below, no. 38.
34. M rawhu al-ruwt f mujnabat al-wult
Written after 1007/1598-9). Dhayl to the authors Jalb al-nima (q.v.).
MSS: Rabat (KhA), K3299 (1 f. only); Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 774.
35. Masil il ulam Mir
Completed 1 Rab 1014/16 August 1606. Vingt et une questions
adresses au ulam dEgypteLes thmes abords dans ses questions
sont: exaucement des prires; nature et signification des techniques
onomatomantiques et arithmomantiques utiliss par certains lettrs
musulmans; divers sujets portant sur le droit, la morale, la thologie et
la syntaxe (Zouber (1977), 109).
MSS: Paris (BN), 5382, ff. 62b-72.
36. al-Malab wal-marab f aam asm al-rabb
Also called Malab wa-marab f aam asm rabb
See Fat, 35; Zouber, 109-10.
37. Minan (var. Mina) al-rabb al-jall f tarr (var. bi-bayn)
muhimmt (var. mubhamt) Khall
Completed 25 Rab II 1018/28 July 1609. Gloss on the authors al-
Maqid al-kafl.
MSS: Marrakesh, 36/1 (shiya al l-Mukhtaar); Niamey, 167;
Rabat (KhH), 4468; Tamgrout, 2773; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 5661. See
26 CHAPTER ONE
also Tamgrout, 348, 391, 543, 2773, described in the catalogue simply as
shiya al Mukhtaar Khall.
38. Mirj al-ud il nayl ukm mujallab al-sd
Also entitled al-Kashf wal-bayn li-anf majlb al-sdn (q.v.).
Replies to questions concerning slavery sent to him from Tuwt.
Completed 10 Muarram 1024/9 February 1615. Analysis in Zouber
(1979), 129-46.
MSS: Niamey, 1770 (inc); Paris (BN), 5259, ff. 19-23; Rabat (AF), 764;
Rabat (KhA), 1447, 1985, D194, ff. 13-19, D478, ff. 115-34, D1079, ff.
83-7, D1724, ff. 1-7, J100, K1080
;
Rabat (KhH), 3565, W7248, Y7579;
Tamgrout, 1079; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 25; Tunis, 7070(4).There is also
an uncatalogued copy originating in Timbuktu preserved at the Institute
of African Studies, Muammad V University, Rabat.
Publ. Partial trans. in Zeys (1900); text and trans in Barbour and Jacobs
(1985); text, French trans. and analysis in Zaouit (1996); text and
English trans. in Harrak and Hunwick (2000). See also Hunwicks
comments in Sudanic Africa, 11 (2000), 131-9.
39. Mirt al-tarf f (var. bi-) fal al-ilm al-sharf
Written after 1012/1603. Abridgt. of the authors Tufat al-fual.
MSS: Niamey, 311, 535; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 333; Timbuktu
(MMHT), 271.
40. al-Misk al-anamm il marifat halumm
Written before 1010/1601. See Hunwick (1966), Zouber (1977), 112,
who comments: Peut-tre sagit-il des observations sur un passage (le
dernier hmistich du vers 999) de lAlfiyya dIbn Mlik concernant le
traitement rserver halumm.
41. Munkh al-abb min mina al-Wahhb
Comm. on al-Maghl, Min al-Wahhb f radd al-fikr al l-awb,
attributed to Amad Bb, but perhaps the same as the comm. Imn al-
abb by Amad Bbs father Amad b. al-jj Amad (q.v.)
MSS: Tiwn (JK), mm, 890/5.
42. Munawwir al-lik f shar baytay Ibn Mlik
Written after 1008/1599. Comm. on 2 vv. of the Alfiyya of Ibn Mlik
concerning oaths. See Hunwick (1964), 579; Zouber (1977), 112-3.
43. Nashr al-abr bi-man (var. man) yt al-alt al l-bashr
al-nadhr
Written after 1014/1606. See Fat,35 ; Zouber (1977), 113.
44. Nayl al-amal f tafl al-niyya al l-amal
See Fat, 35; Zouber (1977), 113.
45. Nayl al-ibtihj bi-tarz al-Dbj, or Wajh al-ibtihj f l-dhayl al
l-Dbj
Completed 7 Jumd I 1005/27 December 1596). Supplement to al-
Dbj al-mudhahhab f marifat ayn al-madhhab, of Ibn Farn (d.
799/1397, see GAL II. 175, S II, 226). Biographical dictionary of
scholars of the Mlik madhhab, see Temimi (1985, 1994b); Mediano
(1990); Hadara (1997), 53-86.
MSS: Cairo (AL), 1298; Cairo (DK), tarkh, 1315; London (BM),
11569; Niamey, 361; Paris (BN), 5257, 5719, ff. 212a-210b (inc.); Rabat
(KhA), D610, D2229, D766, D1975, Q394; Rabat (KhH), 99, pp. 69-
355, 1896, 2139, 2358, 3302, 4206; Tunis (MZ), 12877, 14596; Wazzn,
403.
Publ. Fez, 1317/1899-1900; Cairo, 1329/1911, 1351/1932-3, on marg. of
Ibn Farn, al-Dbj al-mudhahhab; Tripoli: Kulliyyat al-Dawa al-
Islmiyya, 1398/1989.
Comm. Anon., Taqydt mukhtaara al Nayl al-ibtihj. MS: Tunis
(KhA), 1982.
Dhayl. Muammad al-Bashr fir al-Azhar, al-Yawqt al-thamna f
ayn madhhab lim al-Madna. Publ. Cairo, 1324/1906.
46. Nayl al-marm [al l-tamm] bi-bayn ukm al-iqdm al l-
du li-m fh min al-hm
Written after 1014/1606. According to Zouber (1977), 115-6, traite
du problme du du ou invocation personelle adresse Dieu. Il y
prcise les rgles et les conditions dont il doit sentourner.
MSS: Tunis (KhA), 465, ff. 55-66 (inc.).
47. al-Nukat al-lawmi f masalat al-nik bil-manfi
28 CHAPTER ONE
cf. no. 19 above, for which it may be an alternative title.
MSS: Rabat (KhH), 9615 (majm); Tamgrout, 2099 (8).
48. al-Nukat al-mustajda f muswt (var. ilq) al-fil lil-mubtada
f shar al-ifda
Completed 22 Dh l-Qada 991/7 December 1583. cf. items 16, 17
above.
MSS:Rabat (AF), ayn135; Rabat (KhH), 3720.
49. al-Nukat al-wafiyya bi-shar al-Alfiyya
Incomplete comm. on the Alfiyya of Ibn Mlik, cf. items 11, 40, 42
above, 50, 60 below. See Hunwick (1964), 579, Zouber (1977), 117.
50. al-Nukat al-zakiyya
An incomplete comm. on the Alfiyya of Ibn Mlik. See Fat, 36 Zouber
(1977), 118; cf. .items 11, 40, 42, 49, 60.
51. Nuzl al-rama f l-taadduth bil-nima
See Hunwick (1964), 580; Zouber (1977), 118.
52. Qaid
i) Q. tiyya: A-y qid
an
Kgh fa-uj naw baldat * Wa-
zamzim bih ahl wa-balligh aibbat
Written in Marrakesh, on his longing for his homeland and
friends.
Publ. 8 vv. in al-Ifrn, Nuzat al-hd, Paris, 1889, 82
(Casablanca, 1998, 173); trans. in TSE, 316-7.
ii) Q. sniyya: Tarajjawtu min maghikum luqmat * Tuzl al-
bal wa-tush al-nufs
Humorous dhayl to some verses of al-Manjr on early morning
hunger.
Publ. in al-Maqqar, Rawat al-s, 314.
53. al-Qawl al-munf f tarjamat al-imm Ab Abd Allh al-Sharf
See Mu, 62; Sadki, 43.
54. Risla f l-asawwuf
Completed 21 Rajab 1024/16 August 1616. On the question of whether
the murd has need of a shaykh; see Mu(1983), 58.
55. Shar al-aqda al-Burhniyya
Written after 1006/1598. Comm. on the Aqda of Burhn al-Dn
Uthmn al-Sallij (d. 574/1167). See al-Maqqar, Rawat al-s, 305;
Zouber (1977), 119-20.
56. Shar al l-Bas wal-tarf f l-tarf
Comm on the comm. of Abd al-Ramn b. Al al-Makkd al-Fs (d.
807/ 1405; see Kala, v, 156) on the Alfiyya of Ibn Mlik.
See Izlat al-rayb, 45; also Mu, 58, Sadki, 43, where it is simply listed
as Shar rajaz al-Makkd.
57. Shar al-adr (var. udr) wa-tanwr al-qalb (var. qulb) bi-bayn
maghfira m nusiba lil-jnib al-nabaw min al-dhanb (var, dhunb)
Completed 23 Rajab 1014/4 December 1605. See Hunwick (1964), 578/
Fat, 35. Analysis in Zouber (1977), 120-1.
MSS: Niamey, 1772 (inc.); Tamgrout, 2999(17); Timbuktu (CEDRAB),
777; Tunis (BN), 3760, ff. 19-44.
58. Shar al-ughr
Written after 1006/1598. Comm. the ughr of al-Sans; see Fat, 35;
Zouber (1977), 121-2.
59. al-Tadth wal-tans f l-itijj bi-[alf] Ibn Idrs
Variant title: Tal al-Tans bi-maziyya min mazy al-imm Ibn Idrs.
On the authority of the words of al-Shfii as loci probantes (shawhid).
See Fat, 36; Zouber (1977), 122-3; Sadki (1996), 35.
60. Talq al awil al-Alfiyya
Listed only in Fat, 36.
61. Talq al mawi min Ibn jib
Comm. on a work of Ibn jib (d. 646/1249, see GAL I, 303, S I, 531),
probably his Mukhtaar f l-fur. See al-Maqqar, Rawat al-s, 305;
Zouber (1977), 123.
30 CHAPTER ONE
62. Tanbh al-wqif al tarr (var. taqq) <wa-khaaat niyyat al-
lif>
Abridgt. with additions of a talq on the same passage in the Mukhtaar
of Khall by al-qib al-Anuamman (see ALA II, 27). Written in Dh
l-Qada 991/15 November - 15 December 1583.
MSS: Alger (BN), Fonds Ben Hammouda, 25Z (inc.); Fez (BQ), 930,
pp. 345-62; Rabat (KhA), D2623, pp. 111-29, Q
1104
/
12
, 346-62, Photo,
1901; Rabat (KhH), 9226B, ff. 4-11; Sal, 359/10; Tamgrout, 2538,
2999(11); Tetuan (GM), 612.
63. Tanwr al-bair wal-afhm bi-ukm (var. bi-m qla f) ashr al-
ajsm bad al-idm
MSS: Berlin, 3721 (21), see GAL II, 467.
64. Tanwr al-qulb bi-takfr al-aml al-lia lil-dhunb
Written after 1006/1598. Analysis in Zouber (1977), 174-9.
MSS: Niamey, 1771 (inc.); Rabat (KhA), D1641, ff. 295f.-302, Photo,
1900; Rabat (KhH), 3754; Sal, 198/8; Tunis (BN), 3766.
65. Tartb jmi al-Miyr
Guide to al-Miyr al-mughrb, the collection of fatws by Amad b.
Yay al-Wanshars (d. 914/1508, see GAL II, 248, S II, 348). See Fat,
36; Zouber (1977), 125.
66. Tufat al-fual bi-ba fail al-ulam
MSS: Rabat (KhA), D1641, ff. 302-21; Rabat (KhH), 5334, ff. 42-66,
5675, 6308; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 776.
Publ. Text and trans. Sm & Zniber (1992).
Abridgt, by author, Mirt al-tarf (q.v.).
67. Waslat wa-shfi f thubt al-itijj (var. al-istidll) bi-alf al-
imm al-Shfi
See Sadki (1996), 35. Completed 9 RabI 1014/25 July 1605. Abridgt.
of authors al-Tadth wal-tans (q.v.).
68. al-Zand al-war f takhyr al-mushtar
Written after 1014/1606. On a passage in the Mukhtaar of Khall
concerning the buyers option to rescind a sale.
MSS: Rabat (KhH), 9615; Tamgrout, 2538, 2999(10).
Publ. Fez, 1307/1889, with items 2, 13, 19, and 21.
See also: (1) Wdn (Ahl Yy Buya), 7, Shar alf al-naa al-kfiya
wal-taqrb lim itawat alayhi min al-ulm al-nfia al-shfiya,
attrib. to Amad Bb b. Amad al-Misk b. Amad b. Umar
Muammad Aqt al-anhj.
(2) Timbuktu (MMHT), 354, Nar
an
lil-aqq wa-nu
an
lil-
muslimn, attrib. to Amad Bb b. Amad b. Umar b. Sufyn al-
asan al-Takrr al-Tinbukt.
THE BAGHAYOGHO FAMILY
MUAMMAD b. MAMD b. AB BAKR al-Wangar, known as
Muammad Baghayogho, b. 930/1523-4, d. 19 Shawwl 1002/8 July
1594.
Nayl, 341-2; T. Sdn, 43-7, 212/ TSE, 62-8, 261; T. Fattsh, 113, 124-5; Nashr, iv, 40;
Khula, iv, 211-12; Infq (a), 191-5 (wrongly M. b. Ab Bakr), (b), 312-15; Tarf, 509-
10, 511-12; Shajara, no. 1097; Hadiyya, ii, 260; , ii, 697; Kala, xi, 315; Alm,
vii, 310, x, 229; Cherbonneau (1854-5), 25-31; Hunwick (1966), 22-5, (1990a).
Born in Jenne of a well-known Juula family, he studied there with his
father (who was briefly q of the city before his death), and with his
maternal uncle. He and his brother Amad then left for Timbuktu where
they studied first with Amad b. Muammad b. Sad (q.v.), and then
with Amad b. al-jj Amad b. Muammad Aqt (q.v.). In the midst of
his studies he made the pilgrimage to Mecca and met with a number of
scholars in Egypt. On his return he settled in Timbuktu and became one
of its most celebrated teachers and influential personalities. Askiya
Dwd was determined that either he or his brother should become q
of Jenne, but neither would agree. Among his students was Amad Bba
(q.v.), who calls him his shaykh, and considered him the mujaddid of
Timbuktu for the tenth/sixteenth century.
32 CHAPTER ONE
1. Bayn m f shar al-Tat al-kabr min al-sahw naql
an
wa-
tarr
an
The title is taken from a description of the work in Nayl, 342. It was
Amad Bb himself who actually gathered together what his shaykh
wrote on the errors in the large comm. of al-Tat (d. 942/1535-6, see
GAL S II, 435) on the Mukhtaar of Khall, and compiled the work in a
number of fascicles.
2. Fatw
Nayl, 342, records that he gave many.
3. al-Hady f jam wa-nam mubailt al-alt
4. adth tanbh al-ghfiln wa-tanm al-akhbr wa-bad al-thr
Collection of adths related by Ibn Abbs. This work is sometimes
attributed to Uthmn b. Muammad Fodiye. In addition to the mss
listed in ALA, II, 83, add:
MSS: Ibadan (CAD), 291; Ibadan (UL), 382; Jos, 19; Manchester, 824E.
5. [Talq wa-urar nabbaha fh al hafawt li-shurr Khall wa-
ghayrihi]
A descriptive title from Nayl, 342. Apparently notes on errors made by
the commentators of the Mukhtaar of Khall.
His nephew MUAMMAD b. AMAD b. MAMD b. AB BAKR
BAGHAYOGHO al-Wangar, d. 9 afar 1066/8 December 1655.
T. Sdn, 322; Fat, 108-9 (where his name is given as Muammad b. Amad b. al-q
Muammad b. Bakr Baghyuu)
Little is known of his life. Al-Sad (T. al-Sdn, 322) refers to him as
our shaykh, and describes him as one of the last shaykhs of Timbuktu.
His vers. of the Sughr of al-Sans was highly regarded, especially by
the Fulani students.
1. Dhayl rmizat al-ar
Suppl. to the treatise on prosody al-Rmiza al-shfiya by Muammad al-
Khazraj (fl. 650/1252, see GAL II, 312, S II, 545).
2. Fatw f shan taqsm al-tarika
3. Masala f shan mulaat kutub min mahjir
4. al-Muqaddima al-Wangariyya
Said to be on tawd.
5. Nayl al-mal shar aqdat Bad al-ml
See al-Nbulsi (1986), 366-7.
6. Nam ughr al-Sans
Vers. of ughr of al-Sans in 174 vv. Opens: Yamadu rabbahu khayr
al-amd * Al-Wangariyyu Muammadu bnu Amad. See al-Nbuls
(1986), 366, where he is called Muammad b. Amad b. Muammad b.
Mamd b. Ab Bakr Baghyau al-Wangar.
MSS: Niamey, 1301 (Nam f l-tawd); Paris (BN), 5484, ff. 135-43,
5492, ff. 16-24, 5492, ff. 161-4 , 5602, ff. 102-110, 6106, ff. 146-155;
Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 131, 641, 1039; Timbuktu (MMHT), 369.
Comm. by Abd al-Ghan al-Nbuls, al-Laif al-insiyya al nam al-
aqda al-Sansiyya. See al-Nbuls (1986).
7. Nzila f shan imraa tazawwajat bad waih min aml fsid
8. Q. f l-tawd
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 3505, 3820.
MUAMMAD b. AL-MUAF b. AMAD b. MAMD b. AB
BAKR BAGHAYOGHO al-Wangar al-Tinbukt.
1. Manma f l-adab
34 CHAPTER ONE
MUAMMAD BB b. MUAMMAD al-AMN b. ABB b. al-
MUKHTR, b. Jumd II 931/March-April 1525, d. 25 Shabn 1014/5
January 1606.
T. Sdn, 217-8/ TSE, 267-8; Fat, 111-2.
A renowned scholar and teacher of Timbuktu who studied with many of
the leading shaykhs of that city, among them Abd al-Ramn b.
Mamd b. Umar (d. 1006/1597), Muammad b. Muammad Koray (d.
1029/1620), imm of the Sankore mosque, Abd al-Ramn b. Amad
al-Mujtahid (d. 1019/1610), and Abd Allh b. Amad Buryu (d.
1010/1601-2). He also attended the seminars of Muammad
Baghayogho al-Wangar (q.v.).
1. shiya al l-Bij
See T. Sdn, 218/ TSE, 268; Fat, 112 (wrongly shiya al l-
Bukhr). Perhaps to be identified with no. 6 below.
2. al-Mina al-amda f shar al-Farda
Comm. on the Alfiyya (or al-Farda f l-naw wal-tarf wal-kha) of
al-Suy (d. 911/1505); see GAL S II, 193
247
.
MSS: Algiers (BN), Fonds Ben Hammouda, 19, 32; Kaduna (NA),
G/AR10/1; Kano (BU), 343; NU/Paden, 79; Rabat (KhA), K1746; Paris
(BN), 5683, ff. 85-115 (inc), 5467, ff. 1-160; Timbuktu (CEDRAB),
532, 641, 1039,1563.
3. Qaid
i) Q. f mad al-nab
At least five such. See T. Sdn, 218/ TSE, 268.
ii) Q. f rith Muammad Baghayogho
See T. Sdn, 218/ TSE, 268.
iii) Q. f rith Abd al-Ramn b. al-q Mamd
See T. Sdn, 218/ TSE, 268.
4. Qia al l-maqmt
See T. Sdn, 218/ TSE, 268. An opuscule on the Maqmt of al-arr
(d. 516/1122, see GAL II, 276, S II, 486).
5. Shar mulaffaqt shawhid al-Khazraj
Comm. on the pseudo-proof texts in al-Rmiza al-shfiya of al-Khazraj
(fl. 650/1252, see GAL II, 312, S II, 545). See T. Sdn, 218/ TSE, 268.
6. Shar takmilat al-Bij al l-lmiyya
See T. Sdn, 218. Fat, 112, wrongly gives Takmilat al-Bukhr al
l-lmiyya. Perhaps to be identified with no. 1 above.
OTHER TIMBUKTU SCHOLARS
Some time before 1003/1595, an unidentified author, known only as al-
Sdn wrote a comm. on the Mukhtaar. Lvi-Provenal (Cat. des
manuscrits arabes de Rabat, item 181) apparently attributes it to Amad
b. Anda Ag-Muammad, but this must be regarded as doubtful. No
Timbuktu source mentions such a comm. by any one of that name.
Amad b. Anda Ag-Muammad b. Amad Buryu was only born in
978/1570-1, and could have been no more than twenty-five at most when
the comm. was written. Mu(1987), 59, attributes several mss. of the
Shar al-Sdn to Amad Bb, but without arguing the case for this
attribution; however, it could refer to his partial comm., al-Maqid al-
kafl (see above, p. 25, item 34). The CEDRAB collection at Timbuktu
has a ms. entitled al-sabl al taw alf Khall, once said to be
by al-Imm al-Sdn, and now attributed to Amad Bb (see ms.
629). The following copies are attributed simply to al-Sdn:
MSS: Fez (BQ), 1025; Marrkesh, 36/; Mikns (JK), 26, 49, 236; Rabat
(KhA), 420, Pt. II only (copied in 1003/1595), D1360; Tamgrout, 2354,
2507, 2620, 3051, 3865.
MUAMMAD b. UTHMN al-Kbar.
There is no clear information about this scholar, but he may possibly be
identified with Muammad b. Uthman, a jurist who died in 970/1562
(see TS, 106/ TSE, 150).
1. Fatw f shan iyzat al-milk
36 CHAPTER ONE
LI b. MUAMMAD ANDA-UMAR, called lih Takinni.
T. Sdn, 36/ TSE, 51.
He is mentioned by al-Sad as the author of a commentary on the
Mukhtaar of Khall, and as a faqh whose intercession with rulers was
never rejected. No dates are assignable to him, though he evidently lived
in Timbuktu in the 10th/16th or the early 11th/17th century.
AMAD b. ANDA AG-MUAMMAD b. AMAD BURYU b.
AMAD b. ANDA AG-MUAMMAD d. 1044/1634-5.
T. Sdn, 30, 224, 308/ TSE, 43; Fat, 38; Nashr, i, 331; Tarf, i, 37-8; GAL S II, 334
30.
His great-great grandfather was the celebrated mid-fifteenth century q
of Timbuktu. He studied under Muammad Baghayogho (q.v.), and
became q of Timbuktu on 12 Shawwl 1020/18 December 1611,
following the death of his brother Muammad. He was a celebrated
teacher of fiqh and grammar. His comm. on the jurrmiyya was in
circulation in Fez, according to Nashr (loc. cit.), where its author is
described as fair in complexion, dressed in handsome garments,
eloquent of speech and awe-inspiring.
1. al-Fut[t] al-qayymiyya
Completed 24 or 25 Dh l-Qada 1001/21 or 22 August 1593. Comm.
on the jurrmiyya.
MSS: Alger (BN), 163(4); Cairo (DK), naw Taymr, 228, h5277;
Paris (BN), 5442, ff, 195-250, 5709, ff. 159-241; Rabat (KhA, 521
(inc.); Sal, 389/2; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1927, 1928(i) and (ii), 2008;
Timbuktu (MMHT), 2284; Tiwn (KhA), 1619; Tiwn (JK), 105, 892;
Tamgrout, 3059.
Publ. with shiya by Muammad al-Mahd b. Muammad b.
Muammad al-Khair al-asan al-Wazzn, Fez, 1298/1881.
2. Jmi al-manfi f taqr manfi Fat al-Jall
Gloss on comm. of al-Tat (d.942/ 1535-6, see GAL S II, 435) on the
Mukhtaar of Khall.
MSS: Tamgrout, 2790, 2868.
3. Talq al l-Murd
See Nashr, i, 331, Tarf, i, 37. Comments, probably on a work of the
grammarian al-asan b. al-Qsim al-Murd (d. 749/1348, see GAL II,
22, S II, 16).
MUAMMAD b. MUAMMAD BAGHAYOGHO, b. MUAMMAD
GORO b. MUAMMAD SJ al-Fulln d. between 1126/1714 and
1132/1720.
T. Nisyn, 145.
Nothing is known of his life, but his grandfather came to settle in
Timbuktu in 1005/1597, studied under most of the leading scholars of
the day, and was a close friend of Abd Allh, father of the historian
Abd al-Ramn al-Sad (q.v.). His father and grandfather were both
imams of Jingere-Br, and his great-grandfather Muammad Sji had
been a q, perhaps in Msina.
1. al-izb al-nawaw
MSS: Paris (BN), 5436, ff. 131-6.
2. Mabith al-all li-tark al-arm al-muarram
Written in 1097/1685.
3. Talf f l-qa wal-ukkm
This work is only mentioned in the Paris ms of Fat (BI, 2406(118), f.
35.
His brother (or son) SAD b. MUAMMAD BAGHAYOGHO fl.
1156/1743-4.
T. Nisyn, 86-7.
1. Tarr al-kalm f-m yanquuhu l-qut wal-ukkm
38 CHAPTER ONE
THE CHRONICLERS
MAMD KATI b. al-jj al-MUTAWAKKIL KATI al-Kurmin al-
Tinbukt al-Wakur (or -Waqur), d. 1 Muarram 1002/27 September
1593.
T. Sdn, 211/ TSE, 260; T. Fattsh, passim; EI (2), iv, 754; GAL S II, 717; Hunwick
(2002).
His life is ill documented. A Soninke by origin, whose paternal great-
grandfather appears to have migrated from Spain, he found favour with
Askiya Dwd (reg. 1549-83), and ended his life as q of Tindirma, a
town at the southern end of L. Fati between modern Niafounke and
Goundam. The town was also the seat of the viceroy for the western
provinces of Songhay, the Kurmina-fr. His association with Askiya al-
ajj Muammad (reg. 1493-1529) may be apochryphal, or perhaps refer
to an ancestor who bore the same name. Al-Sada al-abadiyya, 42,
gives his date of death as 1058/ 1648.
1. Tarkh al-fattsh f akhbr al-buldn wal-juysh wa-akbir al-ns
wa-dhikr waqi al-Takrr wa-aim al-umr wa-tafrq ansb al-
abd min al-arr
The Tarkh al-fattsh, covers the period of the Songhay empire from
the reign of Sunni Al (reg. 1464-92) down to the Sadian conquest of
1591, and sketches the history of the earlier empires of Ghana and Mali.
As its title indicates, part of its purpose was to rationalise a social
hierarchy, based on a dichotomy between slave and free, this latter
category also essentially embracing the servile groups. It was later edited
by the son of one of his daughters, known to us only as Ibn al-Mukhtr
Q.n.b.l (Gombele?) around the year 1075/1664-5 (the last date
mentioned in the extended text), incorporating notes by three sons of
Mamd Kati. One manuscript version which survived was textually
manipulated by an early nineteenth century scholar of Msina, N b. al-
hir (q.v.), at the behest of Shaykh Amad Lobbo (q.v., d. 1260/1845),
ruler of the Islamic state of amdallhi in the southern Inland Delta. In
editing and translating the text, Houdas and Delafosse included passages
found only in that manuscript, so that the currently available published
text is an amalgam of original sixteenth and seventeenth century material
and nineteenth century forgery. A document identical with much of the
first chapter of the published text was circulated under the name of N
b. hir to help establish the claim of Amad Lobbo to be the twelfth
true caliph of Islam and the rightful successor to the territory and
resources (especially the servile groups) of Askiya al-jj Muammad.
Studies on the Tarkh al-fattsh: J.P. Brun, Notes sur le Tarikh el-
Fettach, Anthropos, ix (1914), 590-6; Dj. T. Niane, Mythes, lgendes
et sources orales dans loeuvre de Mahmod Kti, Recherches
Africaines [Conakry], i/4 (1964), 36-42; J.O. Hunwick, Studies in the
Tarkh al-fattsh, I: Its authors and textual history RBCAD, v (1969),
57-65, II: An alleged charter of privilege issued by Askiya al-jj
Muammad to the descendants of Mori Hawgro, Sudanic Africa, iii
(1992), 133-46; N. Levtzion, A seventeenth-century chronicle by Ibn
al-Mukhtr: a critical study of the Tarkh al-fattsh, BSOAS, xxxiv
(1971), 571-93; idem, Mamd Kati, fut-il lauteur du Tarkh al-
fattsh, BIFAN, xxxiii (1974), 665-74; Madina Ly, Quelques
remarques sur le Tarikh el-Fettch, BIFAN, xxxiv (1972), 471-93.
MSS: Paris (BN), 6651; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1, 64, 2221(ii), (5 ff.
only, in poor condition covering the reign of Sunni Al), 2934 (copy of
published text), 3927 (wrongly attrib. in cat. to Mamd b. Umar Aq
al-anhj al-Tinbukt al-Waqar, this is, in fact, MS A of the Houdas
edition, including the feuillet isol and appendix 1); 8378 (copy of
published text). A fragment containing the material on the urma
document issued to Mori Hawgro is in Paris (BN), 5259, ff. 35-36.
Publ. Ed. and trans., Tarikh el-Fettach ou Chronique du Chercheur pour
servir lhistoire des villes, des armes et des principaux personnages
du Tekrour par Mahmod Kti ben El-Hdj El-Motaouakkel Kti et lun
de ses petits-fils, traduction franaisepar O. Houdas [et] M. Delafosse,
Paris: Publications de lcole des Langues Orientales Vivantes, Ve srie,
vol. X, 1913-14, repr., Paris: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1964.
BB GR(U) b. al-jj MUAMMAD b. al-jj al-AMN GN
He evidently lived in the first half of the seventeenth century since his
father was one of those who escaped from the massacre of scholars in
Timbuktu by soldiery of the Arma in 1593, and his history Durar (var.
Jawhir) al-isn f akhbr ba mulk al-sdn is quoted in T. al-
fattsh as edited by Ibn al-Mukhtr. Nothing is known of his life, and no
copy of his history has yet come to light.
40 CHAPTER ONE
ABD al-RAMN b. ABD ALLH b. IMRN b. MIR al-Sad,
b. 30 Raman 1004/28 May 1596, d. after 1065/1655-6.
T. sdn, 213, 244/ TSE, lxiii-lxv, 262, et passim; Fat, 176; Shajara, no. 1198; O.
Houdas, intro to T. al-Sdn, xiii; EI (2), viii, 718-9.
His fathers male line was traced to the Ban Sad, though the family
had been settled in Timbuktu for several generations. His fathers
maternal great-grandmother was Fulani. Nothing is known of his youth,
except that he tells us that he studied under al-Amn b. Amad (see TS,
55/ TSE, 78). In 1036/1626-7 he became imam of the Sankore mosque of
Jenne. In mid-life he was employed by the Arma administration of
Timbuktu, especially in the administration of Jenne and the Masina
region of the Inland Niger Delta. In 1056/1646 he became chief
secretary to the Pashalik in Timbuktu. The precise date of his death is
unknown, but it was evidently after 1065/1655-6, the last date mentioned
in the Tarkh al-sdn.
1. Tarkh al-sdn
In thirty-eight chapters, the work is chiefly concerned with the history of
the Songhay empire from the mid-fifteenth century until 1591, and the
history of the Pashalik of the Arma of Timbuktu from that date down to
1655. The latter period occupies about half of the work. The early
chapters are devoted to brief histories of earlier Songhay dynasties, of
imperial Mali and of the Tuareg, and to biographies of the scholars and
saints of both Timbuktu and Jenne. Chapter 26 concerns the Fulani of
Msina; a variant version of this is to be found in Gaden (1968).
Al-Sads acknowledged sources are few. For the seventeenth century
he relies mainly on personal knowledge, evidently supported by notes
(there are several chapters of obituaries and noteworthy events), and on
records of the Arma administration for earlier periods. He rarely
mentions his sources, other than trustworthy persons or one of my
colleagues. He does, however, cite Ibn Baa, the anonymous al-ulal
al-mawshiya and, for some of the biographies of Timbuktu scholars, the
biographical dictionary of Amad Bb, Kifyat al-mutj. For the
period after about 1610 we may assume that much of his information
was gained first-hand. The long chapter 35 is largely a first-hand
account, and is sometimes frankly autobiographical.
MSS: Alger (BN), Fonds Ben Hammouda, 4, 5 (frag,); Dakar, Fonds
Brevi, 19, ff. 1-19 (inc.); Paris (BI), 2414(200); Paris (BN), 5147, 5256,
6096; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 61 (inc.), 660, 681, 3487.
Publ. Ed. and trans. O. Houdas, Paris: Publications de lcole des
Langues Orientales Vivantes, IVe srie, Vol. XIII, 1898-1900, repr.
Paris: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1964; trans. chapters 1-30 in TSE. See also
C. Ralfs, Beitrge zur Geschichte und Geographie des Sudans
eingesamelt von Dr Barth, ZDMG, ix (1855), 518-92; V.J. Lippert,
review in MSOS, ii (1899), 244-53; Charles Monteil, ed. V. Monteil,
Notes sur le Tarikh Es-Soudan, BIFAN, xxvii (1965), 479-530.
al-IMM al-TAKRR
Some time before 1724 an author only known as al-Imm al-Takrr
wrote a work entitled Naat ahl al-sdn. It is known to us only
through a lengthy quotation from it concerning the askiyas of Songhay in
Muammad al-aghr al-Ifrn, Nuzhat al-d bi-akhbr mulk al-qarn
al-d, Fez, n.d., 74-5 (Casablanca, 1998, 161-2). See also J.O.
Hunwick, Askia al-jj Muammad and his successors: the account of
al-Imm al-Takrr, SAJHS, 1 (1990), 85-9.
ANON.
In c. 1150/1737-8 an anonymous author compiled a history of the
Pashalik of Timbuktu from the conquest of 1591 down to his day,
entitled Dwn al-mulk f saln al-sdn. A work with the same title is
preserved in Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2221, and attributed to al-Mukhtr
al-Kabr b. Amad b. Ab Bakr al-Kunt, though there is no other
evidence that he wrote such a work.
MSS: Paris (BN), 5259, ff. 88-152; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 5343 (56 ff.,
lacks f. 1, ends in 1094/1683 with Pasha addu b. Slim, and an account
of the accession of Mly Isml in Morocco.).
A grandson of Alfa al-Amn b. Muammad d (or M/Modi, or al-
amr w), rearranged the Dwn al-mulk as a biographical dictionary
entitled Tadhkirat al-nisyn f akhbr mulk al-sdn.
MSS: Kaduna (NA), O/AR10/1,3; Paris (BN), 6097; Dakar, Fonds
Brevi, 20, ff. 1-128 (see H.J. Fisher in RBCAD, v (1969), 52-3).
42 CHAPTER ONE
Publ. Tedzkiret en-Nisian fi akhbar molouk es-Soudan, ed. and trans. O.
Houdas, Paris: Publications de lcole des Langues Orientales Vivantes,
IVe srie, Vol. XX, 1899-1901, repr. Paris: Adrien-Maisonneuve, 1966.
Mly QSIM b. Mly SULAYMN, fl. 1800
1. Dhikr al-wafyt wa-m adatha min al-umr al-im wal-fitan
Brief history of Timbuktu from 1160/1747 down to 1215/1815, in the
form of awliyyt (annals).
MSS: Paris (BN), 5259, ff. 24-34.
Publ. ed. and trans. Michel Abitbol, Tombouctou au milieu du XVIII
e
sicle daprs la Chronique de Mawly al-Qsim b. Mawly Sulaymn,
Paris, 1982: Maisonneuve et Larose. [Fontes Historiae Africanae, Series
Arabica, VII].
CHAPTER TWO
THE MIDDLE NIGER IN THE 19TH - 20TH CENTURIES
This chapter lists mainly scholars of Timbuktu, but includes a small
section on minor scholars of Msina. The more celebrated scholars of
the Msina region, such as Amad Lobbo and al-jj Umar b. Sad are
to be found in Chapter 5.
FULANI SCHOLARS
AMAD b. AMAD b. ABD AL-RAMN b. AMAD b.
MUAMMAD GURO al-Fulln al-Tinbukt
1. R. il amr al-muminn Amad b. Muammad b. Ab Bakr
AMAD b. AMAD b. AMAD b. AMAD al-Fulln al-Tinbukt
Izlat al-rayb, 36
1. R. f l-naa
Advice to the amr Amad Lobbo of amdullhi.
See Izlat al-rayb, 36.
MUAMMAD JIBO/JOBBO b. MUAMMAD b. UTHMN al-Tr
It is not known where he originates, but his name suggests he was a
Fulani.
1. Laif al-quds f fail yat al-kurs
MS: Paris (BN), 5479, ff. 1r-156r.
IBRHM b. al-Fagha GIO
1. Shar sullam al-tarqiya
44 CHAPTER TWO
2. Shar Tufat al-mawdd al [f] l-maqr wal-mamdd
no doubt the same as item 3 below.
3. Talkh Jd al-mawjd
Abridgt. of comm. by Ibn Zakr on al-Maqr wal-mamdd of Ibn
Durayd (see MS Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 253).
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 469.(copied 1332/1913).
MUAMMAD AL-AMN b. ABD AL-WAHHB al-Fulln
1. al-Talkh al-mufd al Rislat Ibn Ab Zayd
Abridgt. of the Risla of Ibn Ab Zayd al-Qayrawn. Written before
1271/1855.
2. Q. f fawid yt al-Qurn
MUAMMAD AL-AMN b. MID al-Fulln
1. Jawb rislat Muammad Ibrhm
Concerns a qada, and contains 33 problems for him to solve.
2. Q. f mad shaykhihi Amad al-Bakk
His son MUAMMAD AL-BASHR b. MUAMMAD AL-AMN b.
MID al-Fulln
1. Mawrid al-amn f l-alt al wuld sayyid Adnn
(MD, 13/ii).
2. Q. f mad shaykhihi Bb Amad b. Sd al-Kunt
THE MIDDLE NIGER IN THE 19TH - 20TH CENTURIES 45
MUAMMAD IBRHM
1. Q. f mad Ibn ammd
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 946 (with criticism of Muammad
Mamd).
MUAMMAD AL-SANS b. AMAD AL-ZARRQ al-Fulln
1. Q. f mad al-nab
Composed at the Prophets tomb (?).
AB BAKR b. MUAMMAD SIRE al-Fulln
1. Q. f l-adiya
MUAMMAD AL-MUKHTR b. MUAMMAD al-Fulln
1. Mjibt al-jinn
SCHOLARS OF MSINA
ABD AL-RAMN SIS d. 1846
1. Tarkh Msina
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Brevi, 14.
AB BAKR b. MUAMMAD AL-HD KOYARO, d. 1999
Deputy imam of Jenne and principal of the Khlid b. al-Wald Islamic
School.
1. Hadiyyat al-bashar f l-qarn al-khmis ashar
46 CHAPTER TWO
The work is divided into five sections:
(i) the authors poem Riyyat al-wul (see below); (ii) Religion is a
necessity; (iii) al-Qurn al-karm; (iv) Islam and Youth; (v) History
of Jenne. The history section begins with reference to a lecture by
Sayyida Mak Untsh al-Amrkiyya [i.e Susan Keech Macintosh] and
continues with a long Q. mmiyya on the ulam of Jenne. These
include a certain Sh. Sy (?) who wrote a book entitled Dalil al-faraj.
This is followed by sections on teaching methodology in Jenne, and a
section on the virtues of Jenne, within which is an urjza by the author
on the citys saints. Next comes a tourists guide, and then poems and
occasional verses of the author. The conclusion contains the authors
Nniyya (see below). Completed 20 Rab I 1410/19 November 1989.
MS: NU/Hunwick (Photo), unaccessioned.
2. Riyyat al-wul f ayt al-rasl
Poem in 120 vv. composed in 1399/1979. Opens: al-amdu lillhi l-
Qadr al-jr * F ukmihi m sha bil-aqdr
MS: Partial copy in NU/Hunwick (Photo), unaccessioned. Also in
Hadiyyat al-bashar. See (1) above.
3. Q. nniyya: A-y ilh al-lamn * Wa-munzil al-dhikr al-mubn
The qfiyya is varied in fifteen of the poems forty lines, those lines
having their own internal rhymes. There is an addition of 24 lines with
variant rhymes, nn being predominant. Both poems are in praise of the
Prophet.
MS: Both are included at the end of the authors Hadiyyat al-bashar.
4. Q. nniyya: al-amdu lillhi lladh bi-jallih* Fat bur al-
ilmi wal-irfn
31 vv. in praise of his father.
MS: Included in authors Hadiyyat al-bashar.
5. Q. lmiyya: M l ar l-jawwa mukhtall al-nimi al * Khilfi
m kna iiyy
an
wa-mutadil
40 vv. elegy for his father, who died in 1401/1990.
MS: Included in authors Hadiyyat al-bashar.
MUAMMAD b. MUAMMAD b. UMAR al-Msin
1. Shar qadat Ibn Muqri
Comm. on vv. on grammar. The only known Ibn [al-]Muqri is Isml
b. Ab Bakr al-Shwar al-Shaghdar al-Yaman (d. 837/ 1433, see GAL
II, 191, S II, 245).
AMAD b. AB BAKR b. SAD al-Fulln al-Msin
Izlat al-rayb, 37.
1. Untitled work.
Izlat al-rayb, 37, simply mentions a book in which he draws attention
to the Satanic innovations of the people of the Sdn.
AMAD b. MUAMMAD al-Anr al-Msin
1. Q. biyya
On the camel of the prophet li (see Qurn, 17: 59 et seq.)
MS: Paris (BN), 5713, f. 157r.
2. Q. riyya f l-taawwuf
MS: Paris (BN), 5695, ff, 96r-97r.
3. Q. f mad Muammad al-Mahd al-Tijn
MS: Paris (BN), 5713, f. 157r.
AMAD BB b. Amr al-muminn AMAD b. YSUF b. SLIM b.
IBRHM FDIG al-Zghaw
Izlat al-rayb, 34.
MS Niamey, 326, has intro. by Sh. Maraba (q.v.) who calls the author,
Amad Bb, brother of Umar Fadika b. Muammad b. Ysuf b. al-
Salm b. Ibrhm al-Dabs al-Fdik al-Zghaw. He says Umar
studied under Sulymn Qaramughu [Karamoko] in the town of W-s-gh-
l [Sigila] Ghy. He [took his learning] from Ms Saghanuqu, from
48 CHAPTER TWO
Sad Saghanuqu from his brother al-Abbs Saghanuqu from his father
Muammad al-Muaf from his grandfather Muammad al-f.
1. R. f shan m wajadtu min anw al-kufr wal-bida al-muarrama
allat l tu f ar al-Sdn
MSS: Niamey, 326, 1379; Paris (BN), 5473, ff. 15-22, 5684, f. 100,
5705, ff. 94r-97v. (inc.); Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 328 (R. f l-bida wal-
kufr f ar al-Sdn).
Note also MS Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1930, given the following
catalogue title Naa muwajjaha min Bb b. amr al-muminn Fdig
yana al-muslimn an al-bida allat l tu f ar al-sd.
AMAD b. MUAMMAD b. YSUF b. SLIM b. IBRHM al-
Fdik al-Zghaw
He is presumably related to the preceding writer, or may possibly be
identified with him.
1. R. f bayn anwa al-bida wal-kufr bi-bild al-Sdn
MS: Paris (BN), 5461, ff. 63-88, 5603, ff. 28-41, 5610, ff. 144-50, 6106,
ff. 2-10, 5684, F. 100r (inc.); Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 338, 512; Timbuktu
(MMHT), 1112 (Maktb f l-bida al-shayniyya).
AB MUAMMAD AL-JJ b. MUAMMAD, Shams al-Dn, al-
Zghaw al-Kansam(?), fl. 1237/1822
1. al-Fut al-rabbniyya f mad khayr al-bariyya
Written before 3 Dh l-Qada 1237/22 July 1822. Khums form with
ten hemistiches for each letter of the alphabet.
MS: Niamey, 313
ABD ALLH b. MUAMMAD al-Zghaw
Perhaps related to the preceding author.
1. R. f l-akhlq
MS: Paris (BN), 6108, ff. 51r-73r.
ABD ALLH b. AL-ASAN b. AL-USAYN b. al -j j
SULAYMN al-Zghaw
Two treatises by him are listed in the Paris (BN) catalogue. One is
described as Ethique. Lexistence terrestre; the other as Ethique.
Exhortations.
MSS: Paris (BN), 5690, ff. 36v.-52r., 6108, ff. 37r.-50v.
MUAMMAD b. IBRHM al-Qdir al-Suwar al-Zghaw
1. Takhms mmiyyat al-Yadl f mad al-nab
MS: Paris (BN), 5707, ff. 120r-128v.
ABD ALLH BB JANN b. YSUF al-Wakur, fl. 1353/1934
1. al-Qawl bi-kifyat al-taqld f l-tawd li-awmm al-muslimn
With tadhyl. Evidently a treatise denying the necessity for the common
man to know the proofs in matters of tawd. This matter was also
addressed by Sh. Uthmn b. Muammad Fodiye, endorsing the view of
al-Sans; see ALA II, 70, item 58.
AB BAKR b. AL-MUKHTR al-Zanjaw (?) al-Kbar, fl. 1095/1684.
1. K. f l-tawd
2. Nibrs al-hidya f l-dn al-anafiyya
Completed on 4 Rab I 1095/ 20 February 1684.
MS: Paris (BN), 5450, ff. 148-186.
50 CHAPTER TWO
TIMBUKTU SCHOLARS
AMAD B. AB BAKR B. YSUF b. IBRHM al-Ft al-Djaq (or
-Dawjaq) al-Tinbuktw, al-Jinnw, fl. 1814
Originally from Futa [Toro], he studied in Jenne and settled in
Timbuktu. His father was a q. He made the pilgrimage and returned
through Tunis and Morocco in 1814.
1. Hatk al-sitr amm alayhi sdn Tnis min al-kufr
Addressed to the Bey of Tunis, the treatise is a condemnation of the
pagan practices of the black Africans in Tunis, which were a form of
bori. See Montana (2001).
MS: Rabat (KhH), 6832; Tunis (BN), 9564, Srie 63B, 21183, Srie 5B.
Publ. Text in Temimi (1994), 74-86; text and English trans. in Harrak &
El Mansour (2000).
2. R. f l-bida
MS: Rabat (KhH), B6833.
3. arat al-hind li-afl al-ajj wal-umra lil-abd
MS: Rabat (KhH), 6834.
4. Shikyat al-dn al-Muammad il riyat al-muwakkaln bihi
On the religious practices of black Africans in Morocco.
Publ. text and English trans. in Harrak & El Mansour (2000).
AMAD b. BBR b. ALF MUGHY al-Lamtn
Al-Sada al-abadiyya, 52.
No date of death is given for him, but his son Al-Mm Bbr died in
1345/ 1926-7, so presumably he was flourishing in the late 19th century.
1. Maktb f l-arf wal-naw
ANDA ABD ALLH b. AMAD
1. Ajwiba li-masil al-q Sanbr al-Arawn
Sanbr [b. al-Wf al-Arawn] died in 1180/1767.
BBU al-Msin
Evidently a scholar of Timbuktu, since his only known work was copied
by him in Timbuktu.
1. Maktb f dhikr suwar min al-Qurn al-karm wal-du bih ind
al-shadid
MS: Timbuktu ( MMHT), 2801.
AL-MUAF b. ABD ALLH, d. 1279/1862-3
Author describes himself as a student of the family of Shaykh Sd al-
Mukhtr. The continuation of his history was written by an evident
partisan of al-jj Umar.
1. Dhikr m waqaa f l-qarn al-thlith ashar
Continued by Ibrhm al-Ris b. Isml. Annals of the Middle Niger
region, 1200/1785-6 - 1297/1880.
MS: Paris (BI), 2406(75).
MUAMMAD b. MUAMMAD b. UTHMN al-Kbar, known as
San Shirfi, d. 3 Muarram 1280/19 June 1863
Al-sada al-abadiyya, 49.
He was appointed Notary Public (ktib al-wathiq) in 1249/1833-4. In
1257/1841-2 he was appointed q of Timbuktu, and was also imam of
Jingere Br from 1271/1854-5. His son Muammad was q shortly
before the French occupation.
1. Notes on the history and obituaries of Timbuktu and Msina
Three fragments attributed to San Shirfi are preserved in Paris (BI),
2406(72, 71, 70, so arranged):
52 CHAPTER TWO
(72) is the beginning of the work, and consists of an account of Sh.
Amad Lobbo as the twelfth true caliph of Islam, with proofs from
the forged Tarkh al-fattsh.
(71) Obituaries from 1257/1841-2 down to 1263/1847-8, followed by an
account of the conquest of amdallhi by al-jj Umar in 1279/1861.
The obituary section corresponds to an obituary list (Paris (BI),
2405(3)), said to have been written by Muammad b. al-Suy, father of
a later scholar and imam of the same name, except that it omits mention
of the death of our wife Nna Khadja bt. Sh. Alfa Amad b. Alfa
Banya on 8 afar 1270/9 November 1853.
(70) An account of al-Bakks coming to Timbuktu and his battle with
the forces of al-jj Umar.
2. Two short letters addressed to S. Amad al-Bakk, entreating him
to come to the aid of Timbuktu against the forces of al-jj Umar.
MS: MAMMP, 7.3; Niamey, 528, p. 22, 544(vi); Timbuktu (CEDRAB),
5576(ii).
AMAD b. MUAMMAD b. AB BAKR b. SAD
1. Maktb f radd al-bida al-shayniyya al-mudatha f bild al-
Sdn
AMAD BB b. AB L-ABBS b. UMAR b. ZAYYN, b. c. 1860
Marty (1920), ii, 12-13.
Q of Timbuktu and a Tijn muqaddam, his genealogy goes back
(through a slender eight generations) to Amad al-aql (or aqall), the
assanid sharf who is said to have arrived in Timbuktu in the early 16th
century (see Hunwick, 1996b). He was in the delegation that met with
the French officer Lt Boteux in 1893 to negotiate the submission of
Timbuktu. He was appointed q in 1896, and was held in high regard
by the French, who made him a member of Comit Consultatif des
Affaires Musulmanes for West Africa. He was affiliated to the Tijniyya
through Sh. Amad Zarrq of Jenne, who obtained his authorization
from the zwiya of Fez.
1. Report on the case of a woman enslaved by the Tuareg who died in
Aram. After her death who inherits her?
AL-SUY b. MUAMMAD, b. c. 1865
al-Sada al-abadiyya, 51; Marty (1920), ii, 15-17.
When the French began to threaten Timbuktu in the early 1890s, al-
Suy went as a member of the Timbuktu delegation to Morocco to seek
help from Sultan asan I. Obtaining no satisfactory reply, he went on
pilgrimage to Mecca. On his return to Timbuktu he found the French
installed, and paid allegiance to them, In 1911 he was appointed
professor at the French established Mdersa of Timbuktu where he
taught theology and law. He received the Tijn wird from Sh. Amad
Zarrq of Jenne.
AMAD b. MBRAK b. BARKA b. MUAMMAD al-Ms--Al
al-Takan al-Wdnn al-Ss al-Tinbukt, known as Abl-Arf, or
Boul-Araf, b. 1864, d. 16 September 1955.
MKUB.
Born in Gulimm in Dara (Morocco), he was not a professional scholar,
but a man of independent means, gained through trade, a bibliophile and
patron of the learned. After living for some time in Shinq, he settled in
Timbuktu in 1907.
In the CEDRAB catalogue some of the mss. below are ascribed to
Amad b. Ab l-Arf Muammad Mamd b. Abd Allh al-Qsim.
1. Bahjat al-lib bi-nayl al-marib
2. al-Baraka wal-mana f muntakhab fawid min al-Risla al-
maymna
Abridgt of al-Risla al-maymna of S. al-Mukhtr al-Kunt.
3. Bustn ahl al-dn wal-irfn f shar Manfaat al-ikhwn
54 CHAPTER TWO
4. al-Durra al-wiya wal-ghurfa al-fiya
See MKUB, 6.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 974, 1213 (al-Durra al-ghwiya).
5. Fat Allh al-Majd f iltiq fawid min Junnat al-murd
Abridgt. of Junnat al-murd of Muammad b. al-Mukhtr al-Kunt (q.v.).
listed in MKUB, 5, as Fat Allh al-Majd talkh kitb Junnat al-murd
dn al-mard.
MS: Niamey, 1356; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 357.
6. al-Fawid al-manqla min kitb al-Kawkab al-Waqqd
Abstract of a book by S. al-Mukhtr al-Kunt (q.v.).
7. Izlat al-rayb wal-shakk wal-tafr f dhikr al-ulam al-
muallifn min ahl al-Takrr wal-ahrI 29
A biographical dictionary of scholars of the Middle Niger and southern
Sahara. See Brown (1967b), written in 1360/ 1941-2 (see Kani (1984).
MSS: Niamey, 1476; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 492, 991 (inc.); photocopy
of ms. in the hand of Mamd Muammad Dadab, NU/ Hunwick, 480.
Publ. ed. al-Hd al-Mabrk al-Dl n.p. [Benghazi], n.d.[ c.2000]
[Silsilat al-Tarkh al-Thaqf li-Ifrqiy f-m war al-ara wa-
Shimlih, 1].
8. Jam nawzil Muammad Fl b. Mattl
See MKUB, 4.
9. al-Kashf wal-nabha f ilq al-walad lil-shubha
10. Manma f l-kabir
MSS: Timbuktu (MMHT), 66; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 8911 (Nam f l-
kabir). Cf. Munawwir al-amir (see below).
11. Manma manfaat al-ikhwn f shuab al-mn
See MKUB, 6.
12. Manma f rith Al b. Abd al-Ramn al-Anr
13. Munawwir al-amir f shar Muaqqil al-bair f nam al-
Zawjir
Comm. on Muaqqil al-bair, itself a vers. of al-Zawjir [an iqtirf
al-kabir of Ibn ajar al-Haytam?]. Written before 1328/1909 (date of
copying of MS: 1228).
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 956, 1228. Cf. Nam al-kabir, MS:
14. Mukhtaar al-Kawkab al-waqqd
Abridgt. of al-Kawkab al-waqqd by al-Mukhtr al-Kunt (q.v.).
15. Mukhtaar K. al-arif wal-talid
Abridgt. of the K. al-arif wal-talid of Muammad b. al-Mukhtr
al-Kunt (q.v.).
16. Nasab Ms b. Al
Genealogy of Ms b. Al who is buried in Shaghrsh. See MKUB, 6.
17. Nawzil Amad Muammad b. Khayr al-Tandagh
See MKUB, 4.
18. Nawzil Muammad b. Al b. al-Mukhtr al-Allsh
Arranged under fiqh topic classifications; see MKUB, 4. See also item
28 below.
19. al-Nawzil al-mufda
20. Nam akbar al-kabir al-thaltha ashar
See MKUB, 5.
21. Nam fatw ba ulam al-Takrr
MSS: Timbuktu (MMHT), 1306.
22. Nam fi mukaffirt al-dhunb
56 CHAPTER TWO
MSS: Timbuktu (MMHT), 1223.
23. Nam ikam al-shaykh Mamd al-Kard al-Krn
See MKUB, 5.
24. Nam al-kabir al-sabn
See MKUB, 5.
25. Nam al-kabir al-sabimia
See MKUB, 5. Deals with all the mortal sins mentioned by Ibn ajar al-
Haytam (d. 973/ 1565) in his K. al-zawjir an iqtirf al-kabir (see
GAL II, 387).
26. Nam nasab al-shuraf al-Birrshiyyn
See MKUB, 5.
27. Nam al-nsikh wal-manskh min al-adth al-muttafaq alayhi
See MKUB, 4. Evidently comm. of a work by Ibn al-Jawz (d. 597/
1200; see GAL I, 500) on abrogated adths: Ikhbr ahl al-ruskh f l-
fiqh wal-tadth bi-miqdr al-nsikh wal-manskh min al-adth.
Maybe the same as item 39 below.
28. Nam nawzil Muammad b. Al b. al-Mukhtr
See also item 18 above.
29. al-Nam al-arf li-nawzil am llh al-sharf
See MKUB, 5.
30. R. f ahammiyyat al-tarkh
31. R. il S. Muammad b. S. Umar al-Kunt
Asking him to find him a copy of Amad al-Bakks Fat al-Qudds.
32. Shar bustn ahl al-dn wal-irfn f shar Manfaat al-ikhwn
See MKUB, 6.
33. (Shawhid min namihi)
34. Sullam al-bayn f urriyyat al-sdn
MKUB, 6.
35. Talq al l-risla al-maymna
See MKUB, 5. Comments on al-Risla al-maymna of S. al-Mukhtr
al-Kunt (q.v.).
36. arq al-janna f fawid min Kitb al-minna
Abstract of K. al-minna of S. al-Mukhtr al-Kunt. Written before
1369/1949.
37. Tarjamat Muammad Yay b. Muammad al-Mukhtr b. al-lib
Abd Allh al-Shinq al-Walt
38. Tufat al-arb al-najb f muntakhabt fawid [var. fawid
abraznh min] al-Raw al-khab
Comm on Naf al-b f l-alt al l-nab al-abb by S. al-Mukhtr
al-Kunt (q.v.). See MKUB, 6.
39. Urjza f l-nsikh wal-manskh min al-adth al-nabawiyya wa-
sharih
MUAMMAD ABD ALLH b. AB L-ARF al-Takan al-Tinbukt
1. Maktb f l-naw maa sharihi
Timbuktu (MMHT), 1373.
2. Muqaddima f l-ar
58 CHAPTER TWO
AB BAKR b. AL-BANY
Fatw
MUAMMAD MAMD b. AL-SHAYKH b. S. AB BAKR
(BUBAKKAR) b. al-q S. AMAD al-asan al-Sq al-Arawn al-
Tinbukt, d. 30 Shawwl 1393/25 November 1973
Izlat al-rayb.
His genealogy continues: b. al-q S. Muammad b. al-q S .
Muammad Br b. al-q S. al-Wf b. al-q S. libna b. al-q
S. Muammad Agin b. libna b. Sh. S. Amad b. Adda. A jurist, q
of Timbuktu, and a prolific poet, there was mutual admiration between
him and the French. Post-independence, under the military regime of
Moussa Traore, however, he was arrested and exiled to Sikasso. In the
1990s much of his library was plundered during the Tuareg uprising.
The remainder is looked after by his son Buya. He is said to have written
an account of his own life.
1. al-Ajwiba al-durriyya al l-asilat al-Sqiyya
Written before 1355/1936 (date of copying of ms.)
2. Bulghat al-murd il bur al-maniq al-jadd
3. Fatw
i) On a point in the Mukhtaar of Khall.
ii) On marriage.
iii) Nzila concerning a woman who married a Christian
without her parents consent.
iv) Concerns a woman who was married on condition that if her
husband took a second wife or befriended another woman
(tawannasa bi-imraat
in
ghayrih), she would become arm to
him. Judgement given Rajab 1355/Sept.-Oct. 1936, followed by
remarks by other legal scholars.
v) On loans.
vi) On wills.
vii) On a man who claimed the debts of his father.
4. Fay al-Fti al-Mlik f ul al-imm Mlik
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 153,
5. Fuyt al-Muqtadir f illiyyat kulli sharb ad l-musakkir
6. Ifm Muammad al-Slik f [al-]dhabb an al-aimma
Perhaps response to Muammad al-Slik b. Khayyi al-Tinwjw.
7. K. al-turjumn f tarkh al-ar wal-Sdn wa-balad Tinbuktu
wa-Shinq wa-Arawn
Written after 1352/1933. Consists of sixteen chapters, but the index at
the end indicates that this is only Part I. There are several genealogical
tables, some glued in in the text, others detached at the end. Chapter 14
is on the benefits of French rule.
8. Maktb f akm al-ubus
9. Mukhtaar Fat al-Shakr
60 CHAPTER TWO
Notes of MMD.
10. Nam
Izlat al-rayb lists:
i) F l-ar
ii) F ilm al-sirr wal-jadwal
iii) F l-maniq
11. Qaid
i) In praise of Sayyid Urwa al-Arawn, and congratulating
his son Bb Amad on his appointment as amr. 40 vv.
ii) Elegy
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2260 (with another by Ibn l b.
abb).
iii) Q. f rith Abd al-Wahhb al-Takan
Opens: A-l inna l-zamna la-dh ghtiyl * Wa-yanuru ahlahu
naara itill
iv) Q. lmiyya: Y lib
an
lil-aqqi dna jidl * Anif akh lil-
Wid al-Mutal
15 vv. See also no.15 below.
v) Q. nniyya: alaat bi-wajh
in
si al-lamn * Qarrat bi-
manar
in
abbah al-aynn
62 vv. congratulating the amr Muammad Al b. al-hir b. al-
Mahd on his safe return from the pilgrimage.
vi) Q. riyya: Qif bil-diyri wa-bil-malimi f l-qur *
Nabk khall asrat
an
wa-taayyur
MS: Timbuktu (MMHT), 453(ii).
vii) Q. riyya: A-dan [or A-daka]d l-bayni bil-ijhr *
Y nafsi inna al-khayra f l-asrr
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 4839; Timbuktu (MMHT), 453(i).
12. R. il Muammad al-Slik b. Khayyiya f shan al-uruq al-fiyya
13. Tabirat al-mukhtr f anna sadl al-yad sunnat al-Mukhtr
14. Tafsr al-Qurn
Notes of MMD.
15. Tanbh al-ghfiln f farsh al-arsh f akm luq al-walad bil-
firsh
On paternity, preceded by poem: Y lib
an
lil-aqqi dna jidl
His son MAMD b. MUAMMAD MAMD b. AL-SHAYKH al-
Arawn, known as dil Mamd Muammad
Notes on MMD.
A talented poet who wrote many poems of welcome, and elegies. He
studied under his father and under s (b. Muammad al-Mawld?). He
taught for some time in Segu.
1. Nam al-Kitb al-akhar [lil-Qadhdhf]
Vers. of the Green Book of Col. Muammar al-Qadhdhf, president of
the Libyan Arab Jamhriyya.
2. Q. riyya: Fa-aw al-mawti amruhu ayyu amr * Wa-Zayd
un
f
wurdihi mithlu Amr
13 vv. elegy for Bba Wangara b. Surmoy Wangara.
Mly AMAD [b.] BBR al-Arawn, d. 12 RabI 1418/17 July
1997
Notes of MMD.
62 CHAPTER TWO
His principal teacher was Ab l-Khayr b. Abd Allh al-Arawn (q.v.).
He became one of the leading teachers of Timbuktu, being a recognized
expert in matters of inheritance, an exegete, muaddith and historian. He
was also imam of the zwiya of Mly al-Arab (q.v.) and q of the
people of Arawn resident in Timbuktu. He is buried close to the mau-
soleum of Q Mamd b. Umar b. Muammad Aqt just north of the
city of Timbuktu.
1. Fat al-Rabb al-Laf al manmat Muammad al-Mawld al-
Sharf
Comm. on poem on inheritance.
2. Jawhir al-isn f akhbr al-sdn
Intended in some sense to replace the apparently lost 16th cent. work of
the same title by Bb Gr() b. al-jj Muammad al-Amn (q.v.). For
the period down to the early 19th cent. the work follows existing
histories in the main, but the material for the 19th and 20th centuries is
more original, especially in synthesizing tribal histories. It is clearly
arranged in chapters and sections and the Niamey ms. copy is perhaps in
the hand of the author.
MS: Niamey, 106.
Publ. ed. al-Hd al-Mabrk al-Dl, n.p. [Benghazi], 2001[Silsilat al-
Tarkh al-Thaqf li-Ifrqiy f-m war al-ara wa-Shimlih, 3].
3. Shar ala l-nam al-Mamniyya min al-mrth f l-munsakha
MS:Timbuktu (MMHT), 1653.
4. Manma f dhamm qaryat Hadr
5. Mughn al-mutaallim f l-isb wal-fari
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 6144, 6365; Timbuktu (MMHT), 1029.
6. al-Nr al-fi f laghz al-fari
7. R. f ilm al-isb
8. al-Sada al-abadiyya f l-tarf bi-ulam Tinbuktu al-bahiyya
History of Timbuktu and biographical dictionary of its scholars.
MS: Ibadan (CAD), 262 (photocopy in NU/Hunwick, 475); Timbuktu
(CEDRAB), 2752.
9. Tarkh Azawd
Edited version with footnotes of a history of the Barbsh of Azawd by
Mamd b. Damn. Written in 1368/1948-9. A copy of the original
history is in Niamey, MS 86.
MS: Niamey, 1475 (photo, 43 pp.).
10. Shar manmat Amad b. Muammad Ww
Titles supplied by MMD:
i) Adaq al-qawl f masil al-awl
Comm. on vv. by Muammad Rr.
ii) Mift al-fari lil-mubtadin f talm ilm al-fari
Introduction to the law on inheritance.
iii) Minan Allh al m ykum Allh
iv) Natjat al-faraiyyn f istinb masil al-writhn
Comm. on the chapter on inheritance in the Risla of Ibn Ab Zayd.
v) Shar al-mawlidiyya f l-fari
vi) R. f wul al-thawb lil-amwt
vii) R. f ikhtilf al-ulam f l-tibgh
AL-IDDQ b. YAY al-Tinbukt
Evidently 20th century, since he praised Hamidu Sossi of Segu (q.v.),
who was still alive in 1367/1947.
1. Q. f mad Amad mid Ssi
64 CHAPTER TWO
Opens: Y man bi-usn al-ani qa ab l * Amman siwhu wa-anhu
batta wil
MS: Niamey, 429(iv).
MAMD MUAMMAD DADAB known as amm, b. 26 Shawwl
1374/27 June 1955
Biographical notes and list of titles supplied by MMD.
Born in Timbuktu, he studied under several teachers: Ab l-Khayr b.
Abd Allh al-Arawn (q.v.), Muammad Abd Allh B l-Arf, from
whom he obtained an ijza in adth and other Islamic sciences. Other
teachers included Mly al-Arab b. Mly Hshim al-Arawn, Abd
Allh Badda b. al-Munr al-Alaw, Abd al-Ramn b. Sayyid al-
Tinbukt, s b. Muammad al-Mawld, S. Muammad w. Amad al-
Aysh, Muammad al-hir b. Shirfi al-Arawn, Mly Amad (q.v.),
from who he obtained an ijza in adth, and Muammad al-adq b. al-
Dn, from who he obtained a certificate in calligraphy.
He ran a Qurnic school, then became a prospector and curator at the
Centre Amad Bb. He then transferred to education, and after more
than ten years working in that field became educational consultant in the
Malian Inspectorate of Education.
He has his own teaching circle held at his house, but remains devoted
to calligraphy, constantly copying manuscripts. He has been a research
assistant for several researchers, and is one of the experts in the field of
Arabic manuscripts in Timbuktu. The titles of works below have been
supplied by their author.
1. Ajwiba awl man adth <Khayr al-qurn qarn>.
2. Bath awl al-alqt bayn al-sukkn f shiml wa-janb al-ahr
al-kubr
Paper delivered in Nadwat al-Tawul in Tetuan, May 1998.
3. al-Irshd al-nuq lil-akh al-hal f l-tadhr min al-wuq f
ashwk al-mashr
In verse. Taqr by Muammad al-Mawld b. Amad al-hir, known as
Ammal Ag Hamath al-Anr.
4. al-Irshdt awl al-tawjht f istinb al-fiqh wa-mawqif al-
ulam f l-dn
Taqr by Alf Amad Bbr.
5. al-Maqaf al-arf lil-kif al-wajf f adiyat al-Laf
6. Maktb awl al-makht wa-ahammiyyatih wa-adawtih
7. Maktb f l-kasb wa-ahammiyyatihi
8. Malmt an khiznat usrat Bularf
On the library of Amad Bl-Arf (q.v.), with analysis of its contents.
MS: Xerox copy of ms. in authors hand in NU/ Hunwick, 480.
9. Nabat al-dhawq wal-shawq al-mukhtaara min al-mudhhab
wal-nat wa-ftiq al-ratq
Taqr by Alf Idrs b. Muammad al-aydar.
10. Nawzil al-Shaykh Abl-Khayr al-Arawn
Collection of the rulings by Ab l-Khayr al-Arawn (q.v.)
11. Qaid
i) Q. f l-tawassul bi-ghazawtihi all llh alayhi wa-
sallam bi-arf al-fitna an ahl al-Irq
ii) Q. f l-naa wal-tawaul bil-awliy al-mun bi-
madnat Tinbukt li-raf al-fitna (in Songhay).
12. Qn al-janna f l-adhkr al-Qurniyya wal-nabawiyya
Collection of adhkr derived from the Qurn and the Sunna in 280 pp.
13. al-Risla al-maymna al-muhimma al-mutawiya al jull al-
nai al-wuddiyya wal-irshdt al-bayyina al-qayyima bi-munsabat
al-fitna al-ina al Tinbukt wal-aqlm al-shimliyya
Commentary and counsel on the Tuareg uprising in the 6th region of
Mali in the early 1990s.
14. al-Shabb wa-dawruhum f l-Islm
66 CHAPTER TWO
15. Tafl al-mn wa-arknihi
16. Tanbh al-mdi al-muqallid al m kna alayhi salaf Tinbuktu f
l-mawlid
Taqr by Alf Slim b. al-Imm Bbr.
17. Tarjamat Amad B l-Arf wa-ibnihi Muammad Abd Allh B
l-Arf
18. al-Ura al-fiya f sulk al-shawmis f l-ukhuwwa f shun al-
dawa wal-ira wal-bitha
19. al-Zin wa-thruhu al-sayyia f sulk al-Muslim wa-shiddat
ftihi f l-mujtama
MUAMMAD AL-AMN b. AMAD al-Tinbukt
1. Ajwiba f l-radd al l-Tijniyyn
2. Tarkh al-arqa al-Tijniyya min al-Maghrib il baqiyyat mudun
Ifrqiyya
MUAMMAD b. YAQB b. MSA al-Sunghaw
This is the only person to use the nisba Sunghaw, (i.e. Songhay).
Perhaps he did not identify himself with Timbuktu; or possibly he was
not from the city or resident in it.
1. Fal al-mumin wal-najt
On prayers for the Prophet.
CHAPTER THREE
THE SAHARAN FRINGES OF MALI: I, THE KUNTA
The Kunta, although they consider themselves Arabs and claim Uqba
b. Nfi as their eponymous ancestor, are most likely Berber by origin.
Their early history is unclear, but from the mid-sixteenth century they
begin to emerge as a distinct and relatively large tribe, and they began to
roam over wide areas of the Sahara from al-Sqiy al-amr in the
north to the Hodh (al-aw) in the south, and eastwards as far as the
oasis of Tuwt, where eventually a settlement known as the Zwiyat
Kunta emerged. In the early eighteenth century a rift occurred. Clans
descended from S. Muammad al-aghr, a son of S. Amad al-Bakk
established themselves in what is now southern Mauritania, and became
known as the Kunta al-Qibla, whilst descendants of S. Umar al-
Shaykh, another son of S. Amad al-Bakk (and a respected religious
figure) combined pastoralism with commerce, and established a network
of trading posts from Wd Dara through Tuwt to the Azawd region
north of the Middle Niger to Timbuktu in the west and Katsina in the
east.
Among the latter, the Awld Sd al-Wf established a pre-eminent
status in the second half of the eighteenth century, due to the role of their
leader S. al-Mukhtr b. Amad b. Ab Bakr (d. 1226/ 1811), who
combined qualities of learnedness and sanctity with political astuteness
and commercial acumen. In 1167/ 1753-4 he established a base at a
location known as al-illa in Azawd, which soon became a noted
centre of study and a base for the propagation of the Qdiriyya arqa. In
fact, due to the saintly nature of S. al-Mukhtr, his propagation of the
Qdiriyya led to his disciples constituting a sub-order known as the
Qdiriyya-Mukhtriyya, from which many Qdiriyya groups in West
Africa derive their affiliation.
Upon S. al-Mukhtrs death, his son S. Muammad inherited his role
as chief of the Awld al-Wf and shaykh of the Qdiriyya-Mukhtriyya.
Upon his death in 1241/ 1826, political and spiritual leadership passed to
his son al-Mukhtr al-aghr, and upon his demise to his brother Amad
68 CHAPTER THREE
al-Bakk, who took up residence in Timbuktu, and worked to retain the
citys independence in the face of attempts at domination by Amad
Lobbo and his successors, and of the Tijn shaykh al-jj Umar, who
established a state based on Segu in the early 1860s.
In the closing years of the nineteenth century, two grandsons of S.
Muammad distinguished themselves by their differing reactions to
French colonial overrule. Zayn al-bidn declared a jihd against the
French, following their occupation of Timbuktu in 1894, and continued
to present a menace to them in the first two decades of the twentieth
century. Sh. By b. S. Umar, a scholar and man of saintly repute, took
up residence in the Adrar-n-Iforas, and encouraged both the Iforas and
the Ahoggar Tuareg to avoid conflict with the French. He came to be
recognized by the French as a judicial authority in the region, though he
did not hold a designated post.
The Kunta produced numerous scholars in the nineteenth and
twentieth centuries, of whom the best-known and most prolific were
direct descendants of Sh. S. al-Mukhtr al-Kabr. Their Qdiriyya
disciples carried the arqa widely over western Sudanic Africa, though
the Tijniyya became a powerful rival to it in the twentieth century.
al-MUKHTR b. AMAD b. AB BAKR al-Kunt al-Wf, Ab Zayn
al-bidn, b. 1142/1729, d. 1226/29 May 1811
Fat, 152-3; Marty (1920), i, 27-62; Batran (1971, 1974, 1979, 2001); McDougall (1986); EI (2), v,
393-5; CCIM, art. by Mahmoud Abdu Zouber, pp. 215-8. See also Missions to the Niger, ed. E. M.
Bovill, Cambridge, 1964 i, 301, n. 3.
He was born in the region of Kathb/Erg Oralla a large dune just north of
Mabrk. His father died when he was ten, and he was educated by his
brothers Muammad Ab miya and Ab Bakr, and by his maternal
grandfather Bdi b. al-abb. He also spent time living with and
studying among the Kel Inalbash branch of the Kel al-Sq, and the Kel
urma. His principal teacher, however, was S. Al b. al-Najb of
Arawn, a leading shaykh of the Qdiriyya in the region. He spent the
years 1754-7 studying in Morocco, and on his return married a distant
cousin of his, a pious and learned woman simply known as al-Shaykha
(d. 14 January 1810).
THE SAHARAN FRINGES OF MALI I: THE KUNTA 69
On the death of S. Al, he succeded him as shaykh of the Qdiriyya,
and established a zwiya at B l-Anwr in Azawd, some 400 km. NE
of Timbuktu [15-20 km NE of the well of Aneschchag, 18 42 N - 1
02 W]. From there he exercised his intercessory powers over various
inter-tribal disputes, especially those of his own tribe with the Barbsh.
He was on especially good terms with their chief Muammad b. Ral
and supported the succession of the latters son Al. Relations with the
Kel Antasar, however, deteriorated, and hostility remained between them
and the Kunta until the early twentieth century. Nevertheless, S. al-
Mukhtr retained good relations with clerical clans such as the Kel
Inukundar. He was also a spiritual advisor to Kawa Ag Amma, the
amenokal of the Ullimiden.
S. al-Mukhtr maintained a wide range of contacts with other Islamic
leaders of the region and a network of discipleship that extended from
southern Mauritania to Bornu and southwards to the forest zones of
Ivory Coast and Guinea. Among those who traced their Qdir wird
through him were Sh. Uthmn b. Muammad Fodiye (see ALA II, 55),
and Sh. Amad Lobbo of Msina. He was buried at his zwiya at B l-
Anwr.
1. Adiya wa-azb
Some collections of prayers exist without title, while several individual
prayers circulate independently. These are listed first:
i) Dawat yat al-kurs
ii) Dua al-awliy
Opens: Allhumma laka al-amd bi-kulli shay
in
nuibbu an
tumada bihi.
iii) Du al-basmala
See also no. (v) below.
iv) izb al-asrr
MSS: Rabat (KhA), D2257, pp. 614-26, J962, pp. 1-9.
70 CHAPTER THREE
v) izb al-basmala
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 987.6-8, 3072 (listed as Du al-
basmala).
vi) izb al-isr
MS: Rabat (KhA), D2257(9); Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 900 (inc.),
1943 (inc.), 2065, 2937, 3622(i), 3798.
vii) izb al-nr
MSS: Niamey, 1721; Rabat (KhA), D253, ff. 106-8; Timbuktu
(CEDRAB), 602, 3621(ii) (frag.).
viii) Untitled. Opens: al-amdu lillhi lladh sharrafan
bi-altihi alayn
MSS: Niamey, 1008, 1444.
ix) Untitled. Opens: Rabban alamn anfusan
Written for a student in a state of mental confusion.
x) Untitled. Opens: Allhumma ulla bayn wa-bayn al-
maiya wa-asbbih wa-khaartih waqtirbih
xi) Prayers said to be uttered by S. al-Mukhtr on arriving
at a camping site or a house where he would stay.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2342(iv)
Collections of prayers
xii) Untitled. Opens with Qurnic vv. of protection.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 4052 (inc.).
xiii) Khamsa azb
xiv) Majma azb wa-adiya
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 966 (62 ff.), 2438 (66 ff.), 2672,
4311.
Rabat (KhA), D127, pp. 71-335, D1754 (Opens with izb al-
isr, izb al-nr, izb al-basmala).
xv) Majm adiya
A collection of 27 prayers. Opens: Y ilh al-liha al-raf
jalluhu, Y Allhu asaluka bi-ww ilhiyyatika al-kmila, wa-
mm ramatika al-shmila wa-dl daymmatika al-sarmadiyya
wa-ayn izzatika al-abadiyya
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1337; Rabat (KhH), 1130.
2. Ajwiba
i) On reciting a portion of the Qurn during communal alt.
Opens: M jar min al-da min qirat al-izb bayn ahur al-
mualln.
MS: Timbuktu, 1732, 4992, 5668(i); Paris (BN), 5599, ff. 33-
40r.
ii) On reciting the Qurn in a loud voice close to someone
who is praying.
iii) Responses to various questions, perhaps from one of his
sons. Opens: al-amdu lillhi lladh jaala qulb al-ulam
mafti li-fat ratq muqfalt al-akm.
MS: Niamey, 590, 1386; Rabat (khA), D226.
iv) Responses to questions on taawwuf and fiqh. Opens: al-
amdu lillhi lladh lahu l-wujd al-mulaq.
MS: Niamey, 565.
v) On writing Qurnic verses for a fee for a sick person who
then dies.
MS: Niamey, 1150.
vi) On marriage. A man asks a girls hand, being already
married. The girls father lays down a condition: if the man
72 CHAPTER THREE
reunites with his wife or takes a concubine, the girl is
automatically divorced.
MS: Niamey, 564; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 5668(ii).
vii) Responses to various questions. Opens: Amm suataallim.
MS: Niamey, 1029.
viii) Responses to various questions. Opens: al-amdu lillhi
jil al qulb al-ulam maft taillu aqfl al-mushkilt.
MS: Niamey, 2278.
ix) Responses to various questions. Opens: M jar min al-da
min qirat al-izb bayn ahur al-mualln (cf. nos. i and ii
above).
x) On the ruling concerning goods seized from marauders
(muribn) and robbers (lu), and whether there is any
difference between these two categories.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Brevi, 21, ff. 1-7.
xi) On various religious matters. Opens: amd
an
li-man
nawwara bair l l-istibr bi-ithmid kul al-asrr wal-
atwr
xii) On the lawful and the forbidden (al-all wal-arm)
MS: Paris (BN), 5259, ff. 37r-38v.
xiii) Ajwiba f l-fiqh
MSS: Algiers (BH), (14)b, (14)F; Niamey, 2271; Paris
(BN), 5480, ff. 103-6, 5610, ff. 10r.-13v., 5616, ff. 83r-89v;
xiv) On failure of women to observe ijb.
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 299 (Ajwibat al-niqb).
xv) Selection compiled by his son Muammad
MS: Kaolack, 143.
See also: Paris (BN), 6399, ff. 219-65.
3. Ajwibat Labbt
Answers to 81 questions in response to Labbt [b. Muammad b.
Ibrhm].
MSS: Boudjbeha (500 ff.); Niamey, 582; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1258
(inc.).
4. al-Ajwiba al-muhimma li-man lahu bi-amr dnihi himma
Opens: al-amdu lillhi lladh awjab al-tamassuk bil-kitb wal-alt
wal-salm al l-nab al-awwb
MSS: Algiers (BH), 37 dl; Birmingham, 3; MAMMP, 8.4, 2-60;
Paris (BN), 6366; Rabat (KhA), D270, pp. 196-335, D1429, ff. 1r-57v.,
K2541; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 21, 2915, 3953, 4637, 8878.
5. al-Awrd al-Qdiriyya wal-tawjht al-Mukhtriyya
See Cour, Catalogue de la mdersa de Tlemcen. See also Timbuktu
(CEDRAB), 4114 (Awrd).
6. Badhl (var. bulgh) al-wus f l-masil al-tis
Nine questions put to S. al-Mukhtr by one of the ulam al-sdn as a
test. See Fat, 152, Massignon (1909), no. 1.
7. Bughyat al-khi f ukm al-tamattu bil-i
On sexual relations with a woman after menstruation if she has not
bathed due to lack of water.
MSS: Niamey, 965, 2237; Paris (BN), 5675, ff. 146r-153v.
8. al-Burd al-muwashsh f qa al-mami wal-rush
MSS: Birmingham, 19; Niamey, 424, 584; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1015
(inc.), 1701.
Comm. By his son Muammad (q.v.), Ilm al-yaqn wa-sunan al-
muttaqn. MSS: Niamey, 585; Rabat (KhA), D2450; Rabat (KhH), 824;
Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 36, 473, 3295.
74 CHAPTER THREE
9. Fatw
i) On seeking cures through writing of Qurnic verses.
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 933, 2711.
ii) On the lawfulness of property taken from robbers and
marauders (al-muribn); cf. Ajwiba, no x above.
MSS: Paris (BN), 5599, ff. 40r.-43v.; Timbuktu (CEDRAB),
968, 1077, 2566 (on what is taken from Ullimiden, Tadmakkat
and Imghd), 2716, 3848.
iii) On the law on zakt.
iv) On a judgment (nzila) on the people of Azawd.
v) On blood remaining inside a carcass after slaughter.
vi) On divorce.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2359
vii) On selling salt for grain.
The item is not actually by S. al-Mukhtr, but refers to a ruling
of his on the subject.
viii) On stipulations a sick man makes about healing.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2486, 2922 (different?).
ix) On attempting bribery.
x) On almsgiving.
xi) Decision in a case between two men (unknown issue).
xii) On treachery.
xiii) On zakt.
xiv) On inheritance.
Question posed by the grandsons of Sh. Inalbash about the
division of their fathers inheritance.
xv) On the fidya of him who recites Qurn for the dead.
xvi) On marriage with conditions.
xvii) On the status of goods taken from the hands of marauders
and thieves, and the difference between them. Cf. fatw no. ii,
and Ajwiba, no. x above.
xviii) Collection of fatw.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 3948 (18 ff.)
10. Fat al-Wadd bi-shar Tufat al-mawdd
Comm. on Tufat al-mawdd of Ibn Mlik. Written in 1201/1786.
MSS: Birmingham, 5 (inc.); London (BM), 12544; Niamey, 570, 2243
(inc.); Paris (BN), 5371, ff. 1-164; Rabat (KhA), J58, K2572; Rabat
(KhH), 1957, 3278, J58; Sal, 161; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 14 (inc.),
567, 1246, 1247, 1388; 1974, 2035, 3490, 8631.
Gloss: by Muammad al-li b. Amad b. Muammad al-Qri, Tufat
al-labb wa-bughyat al-abb. MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 442, 6356.
11. Fat al-Wahhb al Hidyat al-ullb
Comm. on authors Hidyat al-ullb (q.v.) in four large volumes.
MSS: Niamey, 1738, 2542.
12. Fiqh al-ayn f aqiq al-Qurn
Also called Lubb al-albb f aqiq al-sunna wal-kitb.
MSS: Niamey, 1207, 2420 (Pt. II only), 2541 (part of Pt. I only),
Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2845, 2846, 3684.
76 CHAPTER THREE
13. Hidyat al-ullb
A compendium (mukhtaar) of fiqh; see Fat, 152.
MSS: Rabat (KhA), D372 (Pt. III only).
Comm. by author, Fat al-Wahhb al Hidyat al-ullb (see above).
14. al-in al-man f l-tawaddud il l-abb
15. al-Ilm al-nfi
MSS: Paris (BN), 5606, ff. 98r.-103v.; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 517,
3380.
16. al-Irshd f mali al-ibd
A treatise on theology.
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1834 (Pt.I, inc.), 1835 (Pt.II, inc.), 2009 (Pt
1, 192 ff., copied in 1242/1826 by al-Mukhtr [al-aghr] b. Muammad
b. al-Mukhtr b. Amad [al-Kunt], the authors grandson).
17. al-Istikhra
MSS: Paris (BN), 5474, f. 154, 5543, f. 153.
18. Jadhwat al-anwr f l-dhabb an (manib) awliy Allh al-
akhyr
Written in 1205/1790-1. Reply to al-Mukhtr b. Bna regarding a verse
in his poem al-Wasla in which he denied that anyone other than a
prophet could possess ima. Mukhtr al-Kunt argues that saints also
possess it.
MSS: Birmingham, 22; MAMMP, 8.2, 170-287; Niamey, 1384, 1705;
Paris (BN), 5429, ff. 247-93; Rabat (KhA), K2579; Shinq (Ahl abat),
139; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 332, 810, 3681, 4225.
19. Jadhwa nrniyya tubayyinu lil-slik m yaru lahu mimm
huwa rabbn aw shayn
MSS: Birmingham, 6.
Publ. text in Batran (1971), 425-32.
20. al-Jura al-fiya (var. al-shfiya) wal-nafa al-kfiya
Written in 1207/1792-3.
MSS: Alexandria (MB), taawwuf, 13; Niamey, 821 (inc.), 1157, 1452,
1952, 1986, 2006; Paris (BN), 5503, ff. 1-156, 5525, ff. 199-374; Rabat
(AF), ayn 655 (attrib. to M. b. al-Mukhtr) Rabat (KhA), D360, K2578;
Shinq (Ahl abat), 189; Shinq (Ahl Lud), 16; Timbuktu
(CEDRAB), 500, 1700, 3349, 3985.
Comm. by Muammad al-Amn b. Abd al-Wahhb al-Mlik. MS:
Niamey, 819 (inc.).
Abridgt. by author, al-Rashfat al-shfiya min al-jurat al-fiya, MS:
21. Kashf al-labs f m bayn al-r wal-nafs
MSS: Birmingham, 18, 24 (inc.); Niamey, 583; MAMMP, 8.2, 1-169;
22. Kashf al-niqb an asrr Ftiat al-Kitb
See Fat, 152, where it is described as an extraordinary work.
MSS: Sal, 119 (inc.); Rabat (KhA), D343 (Tafsr al-Ftia); Timbuktu
(CEDRAB), 1699., 2479
23. al-Kawkab al-waqqd f fal dhikr al-mashikh wa-aqiq al -
awrd
MSS: Birmingham, 15 (inc.); Kaolack, 77, 78 (both: f dhikr fail al-
mashikh wa-daqiq al-awrd); MAMMP, 8.3, 2-223; 8.5, 285-321;
Niamey, 587, 1275, 1383; Rabat (AF), ayn 65; Rabat (KhA), D1661, ff.
156-61 (inc.), J615, J762, K1592 (inc.); Rabat (KhH), 1124, 6099, 8328,
9942; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1608 (f fal mashikh al-awrd), 2481.
See also Amad Ab l-Arf, al-Fawid al-manqla min al-Kawkab
al-waqqd. MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 404.
24. Khubat d al-a
Opens: al-amdu lillhi dhl-izza wal-jall al-am bi-ghayr jism
wa-l shakl wa-l khayl
MS: Algiers (BH), 16; Niamey, 918, 1681; Paris (BI), 2405(29);
Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 13, 391, 1612, 2308, 2339, 2585, 4269.
25. K. al-minna f itiqd ahl al-sunna
MSS: Sal, 57 (lacks opening); Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 170, 415.
78 CHAPTER THREE
Abridgt. by Amad b. Ab l-Arf al-Tinbukt arq al-janna f fawid
k. al-minna ( q.v.).
26. Laif al-Quds f fail yt al-kurs
MSS: Rabat (KhH), 5493, 9838.
26a. Lubb al-albb f aqiq al-sunna wal-kitb
Alternative title for Fiqh al-ayn (q.v.).
27. al-Mamzj
See Fat, 153, where it is described as a work that unites fism (al-
aqqa) and shara.
28. Maqla f l-awliy wa-karmtihim
29. Maiyyat al-khal f kalimat al-ikhl
On the teacher and pupil.
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1821, 2917 (f man l-ikhl).
30. al-Mukhtaar al-jaml f m tad ilayhi al-ja min al-urr wal-
abd wal-mara wal-ibyn
MS: Rabat, UNESCO, ser. K, B935/3.
31. Naf al-b f l-alt al l-nab al-abb
MSS: Kaduna (NA), G/AR1/4; Paris (BN), 5474, ff. 54r.-99v., 5519, ff.
138r.-50r., 5675, ff. 28v.-57v.; Rabat (KhA), D127, ff. 1-35, D2257, pp.
543-613, J407, pp. 7-100; Rabat (KhH), 8439, 8827; Shinq (Ahl
abat), 171; Sokoto (WJC), 1/57; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 173, 475,
1607, 1614, 1655, 1933, 2945, 2785, 2945, 4177; Tunis (BN), 2178.
Comm. by his son Muammad (q.v.), al-Raw al-khab f shar Naf
al-b, MSS: Niamey, 1382, 2175; Rabat (AF), ayn 358; Rabat (KhA),
D730, K164, K1547 (inc.); Rabat (KhH), 4636; Timbuktu (CEDRAB),
8362.
Abridgt. by Amad Abl-Arf, Tufat al-arb (q.v.).
Abrigt. of text and comm. by Muammad b. Amad al-Bakki b.
Muammad b. al-Mukhtr al-Kunt. MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 402.
32. al-Naa
Opens: al-amdu lillh alladh azla ann al-sina wal-asinna bil-
ikma wal-mawia al-asana.
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 29 (inc.), 30.
33. Naat al-batt li-jam ahl Kunta
MSS: Niamey, 551; Paris (BN), 5613, ff. 190-3; Timbuktu (CEDRAB),
4838;
34. al-Naa al-shfiya al-kfiya
35. Naat al-munif al-mubair [var. al-mubtahil] al-mutaaif
Quoted and abstracted in Abd Allh b. Muammad Fodiye, Nayl al-
marm min shiyam al-kirm; see ALA II, 100. Opens: al-amdu lillhi
lladh qla wa-liman abara wa-ghufrn dhlika li-man azama al-
umr
MSS: Niamey, 526.
36. Nur al-dhahab f kulli fann muntakhab
MSS: MAMP, 8.2, 346-418; Niamey, 586, 2173.
37. Nuzhat al-rw wa-bughyat al-w
MSS: Niamey, 420, 815, 1381, 2530; Paris (BN), 5365 (inc.), 5367
(inc.); Rabat (KhA), K1517 (inc.), K1327, K2148 (inc.), Q56 (inc.);
Rabat (KhH), 412, 1429, 2513; Shinq (Ahl abat), 207; Timbuktu
(CEDRAB), 706, 3453.
Comm. by anon. MSS: Niamey, 815.
38. Qaid
i) Q. mutanawwia
MSS: MAMMP, 8.4, 465-9; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1516, 4460.
By qfiya
ii) Q. biyya: al-Dhawqu sakr al-abdi bil-sharb * Qabl
al-tarawwu bad al-iqtirb
80 CHAPTER THREE
MSS: Sokoto (WJC), 10/87.
iii) Q. biyya: Minnl-salm wa-ann ayyuh l-nujub *
Taammal tab
an
intjuhu l-arab
Addressed to his disciples, 88 vv.
MSS: MAMMP, 8.4, 276-9; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 306.
iv) Q. dliyya: A-l abligh il l-nafar al-mud *
Mughalghalat
an
tunbiu bil-sadd
In 32 vv.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2027(i).
v) Q. dliyya: Shughif al-fudu bi-ubbi Dht al-wid *
Wal-sirru anb an muqirr
in
jid
f poem in 28vv.
MSS: Paris (BN), 5623, ff. 103r-v, 5693, ff. 65r-v; Timbuktu
(CEDRAB), 3057, 4862, 5435.
Comm. by author; see Fat, 153.
vi) Q. dliyya: Adhu billhi min kayd al-id abad * Wa-
sharri m aqad wastamsakl-uqad
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 4015 (attrib. to Amad al-Bakk),
4093(i).
vii) Q. dliyya: Y man bi-azrihi yashudd al-sid * M l
siwkum f l-umri musid
See Fat, 153.
viii) Q. dliyya f l-taawwuf
MSS: Paris (BN), 5623, f. 103.
ix) Q. hmziyya: Allhu rabbi lim
un
bi-shif * Wahwa l-
Qadru al l-shif
In 36vv.
MS: TC 2582.
x) Q. hiyya: Raaytu l-Muaf f l-nawmi aqq * Fa-
bashsharan wa-adnn ilayhi
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2155(i), 3764, 5276(i).
xi) Q. hiyya: Suqy
an
li-ar
in
ghashh l-qau min zaman
* Famnin bi-ghayth
in
ay Mannnu y llh
xii) Q. hiyya: A-man tashakk min shab (?) absihi *
Abshir bi-nr
in
la min shamsihi
Addressed to a disciple. 20 vv.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2601(iv).
xiii) Q. iyya: Fa-l takhsh iqll
an
wa-dhl-arshi mni
* Wa-l takhsh. Adressed to his son S. al-Mukhtr.. 13vv.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2637(ii)
xiv) Q. lmiyya: Y rabban aufat al-afl * Wa-qaa al-
nisu wal-rijl
Prayer in verse, 23 vv.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 300(ii), 2327.
xv) Q. lmiyya: Ijal al-layla jawd
an
yamta * Wa-da al-
nawma fa-f l-nawmi al-fashal
19vv.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2601(v).
xvi) Q. lmiyya: Il mat anta y misknu mashghl * Bi-
jami duny wa-anta anh manql
xvii) Q. lmiyya: Abshir fa-anta bi-abl Allhi mawl * L
takhsh faqr
an
fa-inna l-ahda masl
Addressed to his son S. al-Mukhtr. 20 vv.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2637(iii).
xviii) Q. lmiyya f l-du
MS: Paris (BN), 5693, ff. 66r. -67v.
xix) Q. lmiyya: al-amdu lillhi rabb khliq azal *
amd
an
afz bihi wa-ablugh al-amal
In 77 vv, celebration of the 99 names of God.
82 CHAPTER THREE
xx) Q. lmiyya: Y rabbi dh l-anmi wal-afl * Rawwi
l-bilda bi-wbil
in
dhayyl
Prayer for rain in 17 vv.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2969(ii).
xxi) Q. lmiyya
MS: Sal, 494/1 (at end).
xxii) Q. mmiyya: Abshir bi-khayr
in
fa-inna l-naja matm
* Wa-kullu m qaddar al-Ramnu marsm
xxiii) Q. mmiyya: A-man huwa bil-adli mawf
un
wal-
karam * Wa-bil-kamli wa-bil-isni wal-qidam
xxiv) Q. mmiyya: Rabban daawnka al * Falaqat
in
wal-
afwu yuz lil-kirm
In 30 vv.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 3915 (al fiqatin), 5893.
xxv) Q. nniyya: Ayqi jufnaka inna l-qalba wasnn * Wa-
ammim al-azma inna l-azma kasln
In 27 vv.
xxvi) Q. nniyya: Y rabbi y rabbi ra l-mawtu fn *
Wa-anta akramu man bil-lufi awln
In 49 vv.
xxvii) Q. nniyya: Habb al-nasmu bi-nafat al-awn * Fa-
athra minn kmin al-irfn
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 5388(ii) (inc.).
xxviii) Q. nniyya: amd
an
li-man lahu l-asm l-usn * Wa-
kullu nat
in
dh kaml
in
asn
In 191 vv.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2316 (vi).
xxix) Q. nniyya: araf al-ayni yaqn * Wal-qalbu min
lafat al-wajdi walhn
xxx) Q. qfiyya f rith zawjatihi
xxxi) vv. Elegy for his wife Lalla isha.
xxxii) Q. riyya: A-man sirruh naw al-mulibbna qad
yassar * Taraffaq bin wa-la-tubdil al-usra bil-yusr
In 262 vv.
MS: Niamey, 1404 (inc.).
xxxiii) Q. riyya: Tanarat al-adu min kulli jnib *
Alayya fa-asb man lahu l-khalqu wal-amr
In 57 vv.
MS: Paris (BI), 2413(199 end); Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2316(iii).
xxxiv) Q. riyya: Y ayyuh l-mutaall ghayra shmatih *
Aqir fa-laysa wujd al-ayni kal-athar
In 53 vv.
Publ. text in Batran (1971), 399-405.
xxxv) Q. riyya: Y dhl-than l yanair * Inn ghulibtu
fantair
In 31 vv.
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2877, 3767, 5888.
xxxvi) Q. riyya: Ilayka rafan l-amra y man lahu l-
amr* Wa-laysa laka Zayd
un
siwka wa-l Amr
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 4339 (preceded by prayer by S. al-
Mukhtr).
xxxvii) Q. riyya: Y rabban qad ammat al-aswu wal-
arar * Waghbarra ufq al-sam wamarrat al-shajar
Prayer for rain in 20 vv.
84 CHAPTER THREE
xxxviii) Q. sniyya: Ashk ilayka wa-l ashk il l-ns *
Faqr wa-dhull wa-taqr wa-ifls
In 21 vv.
xxxix) Q. tiyya: Y rabbi hadh l-wab * Nar annahu
itaramat
xl) Q. tiyya: Idh lam ashmir bada khamsna ijjat *
Fa-dhlika tafr
un
wa-su awiyyat
On his approaching death, in 10 vv.
xli) Q. riyya: Mat tah wa-qalbuka f ghurr * Wa-
tasbiu bil-sinni wal-shuhr.
In 118 vv.
By topic
xlii) al-Q. al-badriyya
Calling on God, the Prophet, and the saints to help him against
his enemies. Opens: al-amdu lillhi lladh bi-falih * Manna
al ibdihi bi-ruslih. 30 vv.
MSS: Paris (BN), 5678, ff. 118-9v); Timbuktu (CEDRAB),
2219, 2659, 2708, 4079.
xliii) Denial of the suggestion that he is the Mahd.
MSS: Algiers (BH), 23.
xliv) al-Q. al-fayiyya al-mushtamila al anw al-tajalliyyt
Comm. by anon. MS: Niamey, 812(v) (frag.).
xlv) Q. f l-dht al-ilh
xlvi) Q. f l-du al l-alama
xlvii) Q. f l-ikam
Open: Nafsi llat tamliku al-ashya dhhibat * Fa-kayfa
as al shay
in
dhhib
xlviii) Q. f l-ibtihl
a) Alif bi-lufika y Lafu bi-khalqihi * Bil-ghaythi
tabathuhu sar
an
mughdiq. 17 vv.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 3136(i)
b) Opens: Y rabbi m awwadtan ill l-jaml * Wa-
rizquka l-jammu wa-faluka l-jazl. 23 vv. Urjza
c) Opens: Laka l-amdu y man lahu iftaqara * Jam
al-bary bi-qahri ahr
d) Opens: Qad adaqa llhu wa-ballagha l-rasl * Wa-
nanu mann bi-kulli m yaql
See also, 3980.
xlix) Q. f ilm al-arqa
MSS: Paris (BN), 5613, ff. 190-3.
l) Q. f l-istisq
Opens: Ql al-faqh al-muqtad billh * Muammad al-
Mukhtru ghayra w. 27 vv. (inc.?). On f. 1r is another version
of ll. 1-3. Line 1 ends man dhl-jh.
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 3940. See also 2372.
li) Q. f mad ashratihi wal-dif anh
lii) Q. f mad al-nab
Opens: Lakal-amdu rabbi m tarannamat * w-shal l-
fqi wa-minhum maabb
86 CHAPTER THREE
liii) Q. f mad al-Sqiyyn
In 44 vv.
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2649, 4325, 5603(i).
liv) Q. f mad ras Kal al-Sq
In 14 vv.
Opens: Il man thaw bayn al-jawnii ubbuh * Salm
un
ka-
aw al-miski bal huwa ajmal.
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 5603(ii)
lv) Q. fi l-radd al l-Mukhtr b. Bna
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2046 (illegible).
lvi) Q. fi l-radd al ahl al-Sq
Response to the Kel al-Sq who were preventing al-Mukhtrs
students from attending the ara Mukhtriyya. Opens: Man
dh yusilu an kirm
in
ajillat * Fa-hum mashikhu qdat
un
lil-muqtaf. 20 vv.
lvii) Q. f shan al-dajjl
Opens: Minn wad
un
dim al-iqbl * Yaqf lam
an
f ri
in
bl. 28 vv.
lviii) Q. f l-tarkh
Arousing Muslims to the dangers of the French conquest of
Egypt. Opens: Nm al-khaliyyu wa-jafn al-ayni yaqn * Idh
qla alla bih bq
un
wa-ulbn.
lix) Q. f l-tawassul
lx) Q. f l-wa wal-irshd
Opens: L tastarib bi-karmt
in
yukhau bih * Man ittaq
llha f sirr
in
wa-iln. 20 vv.
lxi) Q. f l-zuhd
MS: Shinq (Ahl Abd al-amd), 17.
lxii) Urjza: Fa-qad sa bil-ari bil-fasd * Fa-
khudhhum wa-kulla man yud
In 41 vv., attacking the Ban l-Mlt.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2316(i)
39. al-Rashfat al-shfiya min al-jurat al-fiya,
40. Rasil [of al-Mukhtr al-Kunt]
i) R. f l-istikhra
ii) R. f jawb al-mutaribn
iii) R. f kayfiyyat al-sulk
Opens: al-Sulk il llh huwa al-iqbl al llh f l-sirr wal-
alniyya.
iv) R. f kayfiyyat ziyrat al-shaykh
v) R. f taqr al-wird
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1923, 3405 (called here fatw).
vi) R. f ujrat al-aibb
vii) R. f l-wa wal-irshd
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 3157, 3942, 3947, 4461.
viii) R. il abn Al b. Najb
To the sons of his teacher.
ix) R. il abn Muammad b. Ysuf
88 CHAPTER THREE
Abolishing the custom of letting a slave cut the tip of the ear of a
mans camel in order to change master.
x) R. il abn Sh. S. Amad li f shan kaff Kel
Antaar an al-fasd
xi) R. il Amad b. li al-Arawn
xii) R. il Al b. Sh. S. Amad wa-ikhwnihi
Opens: al-amdu lillhi muhir al-aqq wa-mulh wa-
mubail al-bil wa-madhhab muillhi.
xiii) R. il amr al-muminn Abd al-Ramn b. Ashshb
MSS: Rabat (KhH), 2114.
xiv) R. il Bd b. Mamd
Advice to him on fighting the Tuareg.
xv) R. il mid b. Amad al-anhj
xvi) R. il Hann b. Bayd
Concerning Tuareg in the area of Ras al-M.
xvii) R. il ibnihi S. Muammad
Opens: al-amdu lillhi mufarrij al-kurb wa-allm al-
ghuyb
xviii) R. il ibnihi f l-wa wal-irshd
C.f. no. (xviii) below.
xix) R. il jamat al-abn wal-ikhwn jamat abn
ammin Ibn al-Nama
MSS: Algiers (BH), (14)th, (37)th.
xx) R. il jamat Iguelld
At end is a note in a different hand apparently by the [pilgrim]
caravan leader m b. Muammad al-Amn b. al-Mukhtr (q.v.)
about events in the Middle East.
xxi) R. il jamat Kel Antaar
Inviting the Kel Antaar to arbitration after they attacked the
Kunta.
MSS: Niamey, 546; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 712, 901.
xxii) R. il kulli mumin wa-mumina
On womens dress and comportment.
MSS: Birmingham, 12.
xxiii) R. il Muammad al-Sq
See Brown (1967a), no. 26.
xxiv) R. il l-suln al-Almad al-Mukhtr Bb al-Kunt
Letter to the chief of the Ullimiden asking him to mediate in a
war between the Kunta and the Iguellad.
xxv) R. il l-Qid Ab Bakr al-Bsh
On the question of the imamate at Timbuktu, addressed to Qid
Ab Bakr (Bbakr), who became pasha in 1210/1795-6.
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1635, 1514 (addressed to Qid
Ab Bakr b. Amad, Buya b. Al, and Abd al-Ramn and
Sharf Zayyn), 3195 (il ayn T.), 4791.
xxvi) R. il l-li b. Muammad al-Bashr
On what took place between the Tuareg and the Sultan Kawa Ag
Amma, amenokal of the Ullimiden.
90 CHAPTER THREE
xxvii) R. il Sd al-Wf
xxviii) R. il Uthmn b. al-jj b. Balla f shan al-arrt
(sic)
Whether a wife can seek the divorce of her co-wife. The attribut-
ion to S. al-Mukhtr al-Kunt is taken from the CEDRAB
catalog, but it is doubtful since Uthmn b. al-jj b. Balla was
probably a 20th century figure.
41. al-Risla al-ajba wal-naa al-bada il sayyid Bb Amad
MS: Kaolack, 142.
42. al-Risla al-kfiya al-shfiya bi-nashr al-fiya
Addressed to Amad b. Muammad.
MSS: Niamey, 1160 (inc.).
43. al-Risla al-maymna
Or Sabl al-hud wal-rashd f naat al-ad wal-ussd. O n
religious ethics. Opens: al-amdu lillhi lladh l mudhill li-man
rafaa wa-l muizz li-man an falihi dafaa
MS: Niamey, 574; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 987, 1814.
Abridgt. by Amad Ab l-Arf (q.v.), al-Baraka wal-mana f
muntakhab qawid min al-Risla al-maymna. MS: Timbuktu
(CEDRAB), 987.
44. Risla wa-tarkh
MSS: MAMMP, 8.3, 577-666 (inc. attrib. to al-Shaykh al-kabr).
45. al-Sahm al-mub
Urjza: al-amdu lillhi lladh bi-falih * Manna al ibdih bi-
ruslih. 84 vv., imploring God and Gods chosen ones to help him
against his enemies.
MSS: Paris (BN), 5436, ff. 201r-202r.; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 235, 881,
2316(ii), 4972 (attrib. to Amad al-Bakk); Timbuktu (MMHT), 4142
(attrib. to his son Muammad).
46. alawt al l-nab
Sokoto ms says: Whoever recites this prayer once on a Friday, it is as if
he had recited the Dalil al-khayrt [of al-Jazl] a thousand times.
MSS: Niamey, 1440; Sokoto (WJC), 6/94.
47. Shar al al alat al-dht al-mualsam
48. Shar qada f mad al-nab
Comm. on poem by Amad b. Nir al-Dn Muammad al-Dar (d. after
1100/1680) (Cf Q. by his son Muammad, al-Futt al-ladunniyya).
MS: Birmingham, 16.
49. Shar al-qaida al-fayiyya
MSS: Rabat (KhH), 7357; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 501.
50. al-Shums al-Amadiyya f l-aqid al-Muammadiyya
MSS: Niamey, 576.
51. Sullam al-riwn bi-dhawq alwat al-mn
MSS: Cairo (DK), 808 taawwuf; Niamey, 541, 968, 1104; Timbuktu
(CEDRAB), 713.
52. al-Tadhyl al-jall al-adm al-mathl
MSS: Rabat (KhH), 1736; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1805.
53. Tarkh wa-nasab Awld assn bi-Azawd
MSS: Niamey, 107; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1291 (T. qabil B. assn
b. Uqayl), 4598 (R. f dhurriyyat abn assn).
54. Tufat ahl al-jibl f marifat awl al-rijl
Biographies of illustrious Muslims. Unfinished.
Paris (BN), 5588, ff. 129r-142r.
55. Way
i) Opens: Iyyka an tula awrdaka bal jam amlaka al
wujd al-fargh wa-khuluww al-waqt.
92 CHAPTER THREE
ii) Opens: al-amdu lillhi al-Malik al-Jabbr alladh jaala
al-taw min sunnat anbiyihi al-akhyr
Advice to a disciple who wanted to travel to bild al-sdn.
MSS: Niamey, 527;Timbuktu (CEDRAB) 1270.
iii) Opens: al-amdu lillhi lladh amaran bi-ittib al-
mursaln wa-aa al usn al-khuluq wal-ln.
MSS: Niamey, 1156, Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 314, 359, pp. 131-
41;1156, 2985.
iv) Opens: amd
an
li-man amara bil-taw bil-aqq wal-
abr
MS: Niamey, 2262.
v) Opens: al-amdu lillhi lladh jaala qulb awliyihi
khazin lihi.
MSS: Niamey, 1035; Paris (BN), 5429, ff. 294v-301.
vi) Opens: al-amdu lillh al-munazzah an al-shurak
wal-andd al-mutal an al-iba wal-awld.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 315, 359, pp. 124-9, 999.
vii) Waiyya f l-wa wal-irshd
viii) Waiyya il l-tilmdh Sayyid al-Wf b. lib.
ix) Waiyya il tilmdhihi al-jj Abd Allh b. al-jj
Muammad b. al-Shaykh Ikina
MSS: Paris (BN), 5437, ff. 152-70, 176-81, 198.
x) Waiyya wajza f l-taawwuf
56. Yatmat al-layl f ifhm ulam Tanyl (or Qtl)
See Fat, 153.
57. Zawl al-albs f ard al-shayn al-khanns
Completed Rab II 1217/August 1802.
MSS: Manchester, 837A; Niamey, 581, 1551, 2297; Paris (BN), 5437,
ff. 109-27; 5452, ff. 79-99; 5495; Rabat (KhA), D508, ff. 89-95; Shinq
(Ahl Abd al-amd), 16; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 274.
Abridgt. by anon. MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 809.
WORKS OF UNCERTAIN ATTRIBUTION
58. Fat al-aqfl
59. al-Irshd f l-hidya il l-murd wa-usn al-ihtid
On tawd. Opens: al-amdu lillhi jil qulb al-ulam mafti
aqfl al-mushkilt. The title is taken from a recent note on the inside
front cover. On f.1r. in another hand the book is identified as being the
work of al-Mukhtr al-Kunt al-Shinq. An older note speculates that it
is by Zarrq, but says the author is also the author of Nuzhat al-rw, cf.
al-Mukhtrs book Nuzhat al-rw wa-bughyat al-w.
MS: Rabat (KhA), 2573.
60. Jumn al-durr
Said to be a commentary.
MSS: Zaria, 879.
61. K. al-tawd wal-fiqh bi-arq al-ishra wal-ghum
MSS: MAMMP, 8.4, 523-35.
62. Naat al-ghawth
63. Nzila nzila bih Sh. al-Mukhtr b. Bb Amad
Appears to be some kind of dream or vision, said to have occurred on 6
Jumd I 1205/11 January 1791.
64. Nubdha fiya kfiya muarrara shfiya
94 CHAPTER THREE
Opens: al-amdu lillhi al-Fatt al-Alm al-Bsi al-akm f l-mulk
wal-izza wal-tadbr.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 853, 1896 (inc., no title given).
65. Nuzhat al-asm
66. Ruy
67. Shar al-arif al-quds [al-qudsiyya]
68. Tafsr al-basmala
See Fat, 152.
69. al-Waiyya al-nfia
****************
Unidentified items in Paris (BN), 5401, ff. 42r-43v, 72, 5519, f. 13v,
5556, f. 183r, 5560, ff. 163r-166v, 5607, 16v-54r, 5623, ff 103, 5675, f.
27r, 5705, ff. 176r-178v, 179v. Also unverified is a dwn attributed to
Sh. al-Mukhtr, MS: Sokoto (WJC), 10/8.
His son S. MUAMMAD b. AL-MUKHTR b. AMAD b. AB
BAKR al-Kunt al-Wf, b. c. 1178/1764-5, d. 1241/1825-6
Marty (1920), i, 65-74; Batran (1971, 1974, 1979); EI (2), v, 393-5; CCIM, art. by Sidi
Amar Ould Ely, pp. 229-31.
The fifth son of S. al-Mukhtr, but was selected by him as his successor
as shaykh of the Qdiriyya in Azawd due to his great learning, much of
which was acquired directly from his father. He himself was a noted
teacher, the most celebrated of his students being Sh. Sdiyya of B
Tilmt (in S. Mauritania), who studied with him for fifteen years (1811-
26), and later became the leading Qdir shaykh of the Mauritanian
Adrar. S. Muammad was buried at B l-Anwr beside his father.
1. Adiya manma
Opens: Ya rabbi bil-Al al-mu* al-Wsii wal-ism al-aam
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2424 (20 vv.).
See also 2441.
2. Azb wa-adiya
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2436 (4 such),
Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 4310 (Majm azb wa-awrd),
Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 3910 (appears to be referred to at end as al-izb
al-sayf: opens: Allhumma anta Allh al-Malik al-aqq al-Mubn al-
Qadm al-mutaazziz bil-aama wal-kibriy); Timbuktu (CEDRAB),
5336: Opens: Allhu l ilha ill huwa al-Kf al-Kafl al-Wal al-
afz;Timbuktu (MMHT), 636 (Majm min al-daawt wal-awrd
wal-asrr)
3. Ajwiba
Responses to 24 questions.
Opens: al-amdu lillhi wjib amdihi wal-shukr lahu al m
awlhn min rafdihi.
Rabat (KhA), D1855(2); Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 489.
4. Ajwiba li-masil fiqhiyya
MSS: Algiers (BH), 14b; Kaolack, 143; Timbuktu (CEDRAB),
3142.
5. al-Ajwiba al-farda lil-mawlid al-nabaw
6. Ajwiba f l-wird al-Qdir
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2480 (inc.).
7. Ajwiba il N b. al-hir al-Fulln
Responses to N b. al-hir al-Fulln, who was a propagandist for the
caliphal claims of Amad Lobbo of Msina. Opens: Il l-akh al-ar
wal-murd al-diq al-murta
8. Awthaq ur l-itim lil-umar wal-wuzar wal-ukkm
96 CHAPTER THREE
MSS: Rabat (KhA), D1855, ff. 73v-137r.
9. Awrd wa-silsila Qdiriyya
MS: Timbuktu (MMHT), 2443, 2516.
10. al-Aqda al-sunniyya wal-farda al-saniyya f l-tawd
11. Du alt al-tarw
12. Fatw
i) Apostasy: If a man utters words of kufr, but performs no
act of kufr, he is not an apostate.
ii) On Friday prayer in Sansanding.
iii) Ritual purity: on the permissability for a person in major
ritual pollution to recite the Qurn.
iv) Slavery: concerning two men who disputed ownership of a
slave woman.
v) Slavery: On permission given to the Tuareg to marry off
their slaves.
vi) Talismans: on taking of compensation for writing Qurnic
talismans.
vii) Will of deceased.
Response to another scholar.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB) 2052.
viii) Subject unknown.
In assniyya.
13. al-Fawid al-jalla
14. Fawid nrniyya wa-fawid sirriyya ramniyya tashrau min
mabn al-ism al-aam m inbaham
MS: Rabat (KhA), D209, ff. 196-222, D2000, pp. 481-523; Timbuktu
(CEDRAB), 413.
15. al-Futh al-qudsniyya bil-ajwiba al-Fullniyya
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 3276: Timbuktu (MMHT), 250.
16. al-Futt al-laduniyya al-shariyya f shar al-taliya al-
Niriyya al-Dariyya
Opens: amd
an
li-man ialaa f sam al-azal shams marif al-
nubuwwa al-Muammadiyya.
Comm. on alt al-Niriyya al-Daryya.
MSS: Niamey, 533 (attrib to Muammad b. al-Mukhtr b. S. Bb al-
Kunt); Rabat (KhA), D1855, ff. 1-31v.
17. al-aqqa al-khmisa
On talismans.
MSS: Rabat (KhA), J75 (pp. 466).
18. Ilm al-yaqn wa-sunan al-muttaqn bi-asm al-itwa al-
muzawwara bi-aqq al-mustaiqqn
Comm. on al-Burd al-muwashsh of his father al-Mukhtr (q.v.).
MSS: Niamey, 585; Rabat (KhA), D2450; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 36,
473, 3295.
19. Irs al-asrr il asrr izb al-isr
MSS: Niamey, 873 (attribution from cover; ms lacks beginning and
end); Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1943.
20. Jlibat al-afr wa-slibat al-atr
98 CHAPTER THREE
21. Jawb
Responses to three questions concerning the Qdiriyya.
22. Jawb masil Muammad b. qib b. Al
MSS: Paris (BN), 5574, ff. 1-2.
23. Junnat al-murd dn al-mard
Completed 12 Rab II 1227/25 April 1812.
MSS: Boudjebeha (see CCIM, 141); MAMMP, 8.4, 307-426; Niamey,
593, 787, 797 (inc.); Paris (BN), 5452, ff. 99-112 (inc.); Rabat (AF),
ayn 99; Rabat (KhA), D1038, ff. 1v-168r, K931; Rabat (KhH) 610,
3431; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2932.
Abridgt. by Amad Ab l-Arf (q.v.), Fat Allh al-majd f iltiq
fawid min Junnat al-murd. MSS: Niamey, 1356; Timbuktu
(CEDRAB), 253.
24. al-Kalm al l-ism al-aam
Completed in 1260/1844-5.
MSS:Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 413.
Comm. by author. MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1069.
25. Kshifat al-kurb an al-muamman f nam asm Allh al-usn
26. Khubat d al-fir
Opens: al-amdu lillhi kathr
an
wa-subn Allhu bukra
tan
wa-al
an
27. Kitb f l-adiya wal-asrr
28. Manma f silsilat al-awrd al-Qdiriyya
Opens: al-amdu lillhi lladh man ittaal * Bi-ablihi l-matni l
budda waal. 59vv. Vers. of the Qdir silsila of the Kunta, back to
Muammad, the angel Gabriel and the law.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2622 (attrib. to Muammad b. Sd al-Amn
al-Kunt), 3531.
29. Manmt f l-taawwuf
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2498 (19 ff.).
30. Manmt f l-tawd
MS:Timbuktu (MMHT), 416.
31. Maqla f l-akhlq al-dniyya wal-wa
32. Maqla f daf al-ayn
32a. Mubarrid al-all wa-shfiyat al-ghall.
See al-Risla al-Ghallwiyya. See also next item.
33. Mubarridat al-ghall wa-shfiyat al-ghull min udr al-muminn
34. Mughn l-murd an al-shaykh al-rashd
35. al-Naa al-faa wal-ikam al-bada al-aa
Opens: al-amdu lillh al-Mawl l-amd wal-shukr lahu al m
awln min al-minan al-wfira wal-mazd.
MS: Niamey, 421.
36. al-Naa al-mamda wal-ia al-mamda
Opens: al-amdu lillh al-Rashd al-d il l-hud.
MSS: MAMMP, 8.4, 62-70; Niamey, 1312(i) (title only on cover);
37. Naa muwajjaha il Muammad b. Afkarsh
MS: Timbuktu (MMHT),5 65.
38. Qaid
i) Q. ayniyya: Y rabbi bil-ilm al-mu al-wsi * Wal-
ism al-aam al-am al-jmi
100 CHAPTER THREE
ii) Q. ayniyya: Ijma shatt al-shamli f daat * Wa-khaf
aysh
in
raghad
in
wsi
iii) Q. biyya (?): q al-khinqu wa-khnat al-asbb
MS: Zaria, 99/5.
iv) Q. dliyya: alaat fa-burjuka lil-bariyyati asad *
Ayymu jda bika l-zamn al-ajwad
The poem, which also appears to bear the title Sard al-masa,
is a linguistic tour de force, in as much as the first words of the
the first hemistich of each verse when put together form a short
coherent poem of their own, and likewise the first words of each
second hemistich. The two poems thus extracted are given at the
end, each in 15vv. The poem is of 107 vv. with space for 8
forgotten verses (with first words of each hemistich and
rhyming word present in red) near the end in the only known
copy.
v) Q. fiyya: Y dim al-isn wal-marf * Wfaytu bba
nawlik al-malf
vi) Q. dliyya: Wa-min shmat l-thru ill bi-qurbikum *
Wa-a minkum fa-hwa mumtaniun ind
Taken from a letter he wrote in praise of his father and mother. 7
vv. Two other verses rhyming in b from the same letter are
also given.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 752(vi), 3253(vi).
vii) Q. dliyya: Khallayya m hdh l-ullu wa-dh l-kud *
Muawwadat
un
mathn fa-mathn fa-id
In 4 vv.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 752(ix).
viii) Q. hiyya: asb al-afi idh ma mawlh * asb al-
faqri ghin man laysa illhu
In 60 vv.
ix) Q. hamziyya: Akshif ijba ulmat al-dahm * Y ayyib
al-nuti wal-asm
Prayer in verse, 45 vv. Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2971 says the first
verse is by S. al-Mukhtr, while the rest is by his son S.
Muammad.
MSS: Sokoto (WJC), 6/21, 6/68 (both attrib. to al-Mukhtr);
Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 302(i), 2971, 3690.
x) Q. hamziyya: M l-sukhu ilun bil-dui *
Waltij
un
ilayka bad iltij
In praise of his father S. al-Mukhtr, and seeking his
intercession after his death. 37 vv.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 752(vii), 3253(vii).
xi) Q. hamziyya: Bismi llhi ibtid * Wa-makhtam
wantih
Over 350 vv. in praise of the Prophet, intercession through the
pious, and satire of the unbelievers.
MSS: MAMMP, 8.4, 246-55 (inc.); Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 399.
xii) Q. hamziyya: An abduka al-kasln wal-aybu hir *
Fa-khudh bi-yamn l tadan li-ad
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 4178(i). 20 vv.
xiii) Q. lmiyya: Ilh wa-y mawl l-mawl wa-khayra man *
Yurajj li-kashf al-ditht al-taawwul
MSS: Paris (BN), 5675, ff. 57v-58r.
xiv) Q. lmiyya: Y rabbi f lat al-mutl * Laj
an
ilayka
bi-dhulla
tin
wa-sul
In 58 vv.
102 CHAPTER THREE
xv) Q. lmiyya: A-min dhikr ikhwn al-aj atamalmalu * Am
al-rakbi aghr l-wajda idh yataammal
In praise of the Prophet, 29 vv.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 752(i), 3253(i).
xvi) Q. lmiyya: Azkl-war man khaahu rabbuh * Bi-
bizzat al-fali wa-tj al-jaml
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 752(iii), 3253(iii).
xvii) Q. lmiyya: Y kabat al-aqbi wal-abdl * Wa-
muaqqiq al-anni wal-ml
In praise of his father S. al-Mukhtr, 93 vv.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 752(iv), 3253(iv).
xviii) Q. lmiyya: l ilayka shakawtuh y sayyid * Y
mlik wa-muawwil al-awl
In 44 vv.
xix) Q. mmiyya: altu rabb maa l-salm * Al l-abbi
khayr al-anm
xx) Q. nniyya: b al-zamnu wa-qarrat al-aynn * Wa-at
l-ubra fa-hanna khuln (?)
In 48 vv. preceded by a letter in prose to his father. Opens:
amd
an
li-man asd wa-m akd wa-ahd ilayn nimahu wa-
m ahd.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 752(x).
xxi) Q. nniyya: al-Duu silu ahl al-yaqn * aa an
Amad al-mukayyif (?) al-amn
MSS: MAMMP, 8.4, 451-2.
a) Q. qfiyya: Allhu ayy
un
amad
un
wa-Bq *
Subnahu dh kanaf
in
wa-wq
b) Q. qfiyya: Araqqu salm min raqq widdikum *
Taruqqu awsh washyhi wa-tarq
xxii) Q. riyya: Ruwaydaka bar al-mi man fka yabur *
MSS: Paris (BN), 5693, f. 49v.
xxiii) Q. riyya: Al l dujiya fikr
un
bihi anta tufakkir * Wa-
l umiyat ayn
un
bih anta tabir
In 6 vv.
xxiv) Q. riyya: Y whil
an
jaal al-taqra taqr * Wa-
rma radd
an
wa-tajwr
an
wa-takr
In 34 vv.
xxv) Q. riyya: Y sdat
in
bihim al-zamnu mufkhir *
Wa-lahum al amad al-layl mafkhir
In praise of his shaykhs, 22 vv.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 3363(iii) (inc.), 4687(ii).
xxvi) Q. riyya: Rifq
an
bi-man adbarat rak
an
shabbatuhu *
Wa-aqbala al-shaybu yan slif al-umr
In praise of his father S. al-Mukhtr. 26 vv.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 752(v), 3253(v).
xxvii) Q. riyya: A-l y sayyid al-sdti man qad *
Tasarbala bil-mahbati wal-waqr
Addressed to his father, 41 vv.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 752(viii).
xxviii) Q. riyya: Allhu sharrafa man bil-fali khaaahu *
Wa-kna f qabihi wal-basi asrr
In 26 vv.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 752(ix).
xxix) Q. tiyya: Il llhi bil-shaykhi bni Umri

waslat *
Wa-uqqa li-mithl an yaludh bil-khalfat
104 CHAPTER THREE
In 24 vv.
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 312(i), 2940, 3363(i), 4687(i).
xxx) Q. tiyya: Lawqi al-raamti wal-taiyyt * Al
l-nabyyi l-raiyyi khayr al-barriyy
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 752(ii), 3253(ii).
xxxi) Q. f l-ibtihl
xxxii) Q. f l-istisq wal-tawassul
MSS: 5 such poems in Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1374, (2 on
istisq).
xxxiii) Q. f l-mad
xxxiv) Q. f mad Junnat al-murd
Opens: Bad al-shaykhi junnatu man yurd * Fard
un
wal-
badu lahu fard. 62 vv. at end of copy of Junnat al-murd (1
f.).
xxxv) Q. f mad al-nab
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 834 (3 such).
xxxvi) Q. f mad wlidihi
xxxvii) Unknown qfiya
MS: Paris (BN), 5452, ff. 112-3; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1384,
1943.
xxxviii) Q. maqra: amd
an
li-man lahu l-asm al-usn *
Wa-kullu naat
in
dh kaml
in
asn
xxxix) Q. f l-taawwuf
xl) Q. Opens: Lufuhu yajr bil-abdi dawm * Min
ghawiyy
in
wa-sadi
n
wa-rashd.
MS: Rabat (KhA), J75, pp. 464-5.
39. al-Raw al-khab f shar Naf al-b
Comm. on the Naf al-b of his father al-Mukhtr (q.v.).
MSS: Niamey, 1382, 2175; Rabat (AF), ayn 358; Rabat (KhA), D730,
K164, K1547 (inc.); Rabat (KhH), 4636; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2542.
Selective comm. on this comm. by Amad Abl-Arf, Tufat al-arb
al-najb f fawid abraznh min al-Raw al-khab. MS: Niamey,
1290.
40. Rasil
i) R. il abnihi
Exhorting them to follow the footsteps of the pious forefathers.
ii) R. il Amad b. al-Faq
10 ff. on the freedom of slaves.
MS: Boudjbeha, see CCIM, 141.
iii) R. il Amad b. Muammad b. al-khab al-Madan
MS: Algiers (BH), 14dl.
iv) R. il Sh. Amad b. Muammad Lobbo
a) Concerning Bbu Aro Galo and amad Bodejo
MS: MAMMP, 7, 20.
b) Opens: al-amdu lillhi aqqa amdihi wa-
mablagha majdihi
MS: Niamey, 1346; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 289 (inc.).
c) Opens: al-amdu lillhi amd
an
mamdd
an
ghayr
[var. l] madd wa-l madd.
MS: Niamey, 2242, pp. 24-30; Timbuktu (CEDRAB),
3300.
d) Opens: al-amdu lillhi wa-nim al-Mawl l-
nar.
106 CHAPTER THREE
On the capture of Jenne.
MS: Niamey, 2242, p. 34.
e) Opens: al-amdu lillhi ghfir al-dhanb wa-qil
al-tawb.
MS: Paris (BI), 2405(22)
f) Opens: amd
an
li-man tawaa kulla shay li-
aamatihi.
MS: Paris (BI) 2405 (23).
g) Opens: al-amdu lillhi lladh asana kulla
shay
in
khalaqahu.
MS: Paris (BI), 2405 (24).
h) Opens: al-amdu lillhi rabb al-lamn al-malik
al-aqq al-mubn
MS: Paris (BI), 2405 (25).
i) MS: Paris (BN), 5541, ff. 13-14.
j) Opens: amd
an
li-man aaman bi-inyatihi min
khadhaln ahl al-mn
k) Opens: amd
an
li-man akama bil-adl wa-wall
wa-azala wa-a fa-ajzala wa-manaa fa-afala.
l) Opens: Bi-asnl-salm wa-atammihi wa-asnl-
ikrm wa-anammihi
m) Opens: al-amdu lillhi rfi alam al-khilfa al-
insniyya aythu abrazahu f asani taqwm
v) R. il abn Amad b. Hann al-Ubayd
Opens: al-amdu lillhi muiqq al-aqq wa-mujillihi wa-
mubil al-bil wa-mudhillihi.
MS: Niamey, 2242, pp. 44-[inc.].
vi) R. il ahl Jenne
Chiding them for aiding the Bambara against the Muslims [i.e.
the forces of Amad Lobbo]. Opens: al-amdu lillhi muizz
al-Islm wal-alt wal-salm al rukn al-dn wa-alihi.
MS: Niamey, 2242, pp. 30-4.
vii) R. il ahl al-lib al-Muaf
Opens: amd
an
li-man amara bil-adl wal-isn wa-nah an
al-jawr wal-fasd f l-ar.
MS: Niamey, 2242, pp. 41-3.
viii) R. il Awld Dwd
Opens: al-amdu lillhi aqqa amdihi dawma izzihi wa-
majdihi.
MS: Niamey, 2242, pp. 39-40.
ix) R. il Bb Amad
Recipient was his brother.
a) al-amdu lillhi akmala amd
in
wa-awfhu
MS: Niamey, 2242, pp. 1-21.
b) al-amdu lillhi amd
an
yuwf jamil al-fail
MS: Niamey, 2242, pp. 21-4.
x) R. il ba al-Kuntiyyn
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 4278 (2 such).
xi) R. il Fondoko, Sultan Msina
xii) R. il Hann b. Ab Ysuf
Recipient was chief of the Abn Amad b. Hann.
Opens: amd
an
li-man amara bil-adl wa-nadaba ilayhi wa-
nah an al-jawr wa-tawaada alayhi.
MS: Niamey, 2242, pp. 34-6.
xiii) R. il ibnihi Amad al-Bakk
Opens: al-amdu lillhi al-amd al-Shakr wal-alt wal-
salm al nabiyyihi al-muayyad al-manr.
108 CHAPTER THREE
xiv) R. il ibnihi Sh. al-Mukhtr al-aghr
MSS: MAMMP, 8.4, 72-5; Niamey, 707; Timbuktu (CEDRAB),
707, 2342(iii), 4629 (Opens: amd
an
li-man jaala al-itimd
alayhi umdat al-mutamidn); 4273 (Opens: al-amdu lllhi
lladh khalaqa min al-m bashar
an
wa-jaalahu nasab
an
wa-
ihr
an
).
xv) R. il ibnihi Muammad
The son was in Ar.
MS: MAMMP, 8.4, 79-84.
xvi) R. il ibnihi al-brr Muammad wa-man maahu min al-
talmdh al-akhyr
Opens: amd
an
li-man akam fa-adala wa-manaa fa-afala.
xvii) R. il abb Allh b. al-Mukhtr
To his brother urging him to return home.
xviii) R. il jamat abn Ab Radda wa-ahl al-lib Abd
Allh
Opens: al-Hamdu lillhi lladh khalaqa al-mawt wal-ayt
wa-ay al-im wa-hiya raft.
MS: Niamey, 2242, pp. 40-1.
xix) R. il jamat F-w-n-t wa-ahl Bahbal
Opens: amd
an
li-man bi-yadihi al-khalq wal-amr wa-bi-
mashatihi al-kasr wal-jabr.
MS: Niamey, 2242, p. 39.
xx) R. il jamat Idaghms
Opens: al-amdu lillhi bi-jam al-mamid wal-shukr lahu
al fawid al-awid
MS: Niamey, 2242, pp. 43-4.
xxi) R. il l-khalfa Amad b. al-Fagg b. Muammad
xxii) Opens: Il l-akh al-ar al-abb al-aabbal-khalfa
Amad b. al-Fagg b. Muammad.
MS: Paris (BI), 2405(39).
xxiii) Opens: Il l-khalfa al-imm al-diq al-humm Amad
b. al-Fagg b. Muammad Buya.
MS: Niamey, 1178.
xxiv) R. il Muammad al-qib b. al-hir b. Al
xxv) R. il Muammad Mawld wa-Muammad al-hir
Both recipients were sons of Muammad al-Mukhtr b.
Muammad l.
xxvi) R. il Muammad b. Amar b. Al b. Umar, called msh
Opens: al-amdu lillhi al-Laif bi-ibdihi al-akam al-Adl
f bildihi.
MS: Niamey, 2242, pp. 36-8.
xxvii) R. il murdihi al-diq Galajo b. ammad
xxviii) R. il N b. al-hir
Opens: Bil-salm al-tmm wal-ikrm al-mm wal-tabjl
wal-itirm wal-ijll wal-im.
Answers to six questions.
110 CHAPTER THREE
xxix) R. il l-Rashd wa-Galajo
On commanding good and forbidding evil.
xxx) R. il Sidiyya b. al-Mukhtr
MS: Niamey, 818 (73 ff. inc.).
xxxi) R. il S. Bb Amad Amad
Exhortation and advice, especially to shelter and protect
members of the zawy.
MS: Birmingham, 4.
xxxii) Addressed to some one who claimed that the Majb
were attacking him.
MS: Algiers (BH), 14dhl.
41. al-Risla al-ajba wal-naa al-bada
Addressed to Sayyid Bb Amad.
MSS: Kaolack, 142; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 809.
42. R. f l-dhikr wa-shur al-khalwa
43. R. f uqq al-nis
44. R. f inkr al-ulm li-ibnayhi Muammad wa-ammd
45. al-Risla al-kfiya al-shfiya bi-nashr al-fiya ghayr al-fiya
MSS: Niamey, 1160.
46. R. f shan awl sukkn Tinbuktu
47. R. f shan ilq al-walad bi-abhi
48. R. f l-wa wal-irshd
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 3919 (2 such), 4068, addressed to his son
Muammad and his maternal uncle (Opens: Bil-salm al-tmm wal-
taiyya wal-ikrm wa-innahu bi-amdi llhi ilayka). See also same
title by his father.
49. al-Risla al-Ghallwiyya
Also called Mubarrid al-all wa-shfiyat al-ghall. Otherwise known as
Tarkh Kunta.
MSS: Niamey, 573. Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 329 (44 ff., inc.), opens:
amd

li-man aqma bi-kulli ar man yu al-ilm aqqahu wa-yfhi
wa-yafu al l-umma dnah al-qawm.
Trans. by Ismal Hamet in Notice sur les Kounta, in Mission Cortier,
1908-1909-1910, Paris, 1914, 267-85. See also RMM, Sept. 1911.
50. Ruqyat al-ayn
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 3038 (inc.).
51. Sabl al-hud wal-rashd
Talq on al-Risla al-maymna of his father al-Mukhtr (q.v.).
MSS: Niamey, 1358; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 359.
52. al-awrim al-hindiyya f qa al-daw al-mahdiyya
Response to a letter of Muammad al-Jayln al-Barkr who claimed
that the Mahd had manifested himself in Dinnik.
MS: Niamey, 577.
53. Shar ahamm al-kalm al l-ism al-aam
Comm. on authors al-Kalm al l-ism al-aam
54. Shar izb al-asrr
55. Shar ism Allh al-aam
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 3022, 3458, 3993 (Shar mabdi etc).
112 CHAPTER THREE
56. Shar laf al l-abyt allat anshatuh f l-muthallath al-khl
al-was al-r min al-taf
Comm. on verse work of his own which opens: Y man bi-irfn al-
muthallath ightaba * Min ghayr taf
in
bihi khl al-wasa on
consonantal skeletons capable of having three different meanings (see
EI(2), v, 567, art. Kurub).
MSS: Paris (BN), 5429, ff. 31-2 (inc.); Shinq (Ahl abat), 625;
57. Shudhr al-adhkr al-miya lil-awzr
58. al-Sihm al-musaddada il nur al-shunt al-asada
In 87 vv. Opens: M lan imat
un
siw man tam * In yurma
imyat
an
aw yum.
MSS: Rabat (KhA), J75, pp. 459-64; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2316(iv),
2349.
59. al-Sitr al-dim lil-mudhnib al-him
The work consists of prayers for the Prophet.
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 3294, 3789, 4121: Timbuktu (MMHT),
197, 451.
60. al-Sullam al-asm al-asn il sam al-asm al-usn
Opens: Tayammantu bismillhi mawlya awwal * Wa-m khba
makrb
un
al llhi awwal, 48 vv.Cf. no. 62 below.
MSS: Paris (BN), 5401, ff. 76-80, 5429, ff. 293v-301v.; MAMMP, 8.4,
486-8 ; Rabat (KhA), D127, ff. 336 ff.; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1918,
2012, 2192, 2425, 4219 .
61. Takhms Q. lmiyya lil-Mukhtr al-Kunt
Takh. of lmiyya by his father al-Mukhtr al-Kunt; . Opens: att mat
anta bil-ahwi maghll * Wa-anta bil-raybi f l-lt al-manshl
MS: Sal, 494/1.
58a Tarkh Kunta
See al-Risla al-Ghallwiyya.
62. Taqyd f l-asm wal-urf
On talismans (al-tilimst).
MSS: Rabat (KhA), D2254, pp. 140-3.
63. al-arif wal-talid min karmt al-shaykhayn al-wlida wal-
wlid
History and hagiography of his father and his Qdiriyya silsila. The title
suggests that the book also deals with his mothers karmt, but none of
the known copies includes that final section, and perhaps it was never
written.
MSS: Birmingham, 25 (inc.); Boudjebeha (see CCIM, 141); Ibadan
(UL), 398; Kaolack, 103; Niamey, 1265, 2001; Paris (BI), 2407(121);
Paris (BN), 5334 (inc.), 5511, ff. 12-111; 6755; Rabat (KhA), J14 (inc.);
K2294; Rabat KhH), 690, 1836, 4406; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 523,
2182; Zaria, M298 (vol. I), M299 (vol. II).
Abridgt. by Amad Ab l-Arf (q.v.). MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB),
403;Timbuktu (MMHT), 505.
Publ. abstract in Hamet (1910). See also Marty (1920-1), i, 66 ff.
64. Turjumn al-maql wa-rfi al-ishkl bi-shar Mina al-Fal f
l-uul
Vers. of the Waraqt of Ab l-Mal [al-Juwayn?]
MSS: Boudjbha (see CCIM, 141); Niamey, 571; Timbuktu (CEDRAB),
561.
65. al-Wasla al-mubraka bi-asm Allh al-usn
Opens: Tayammantu bismillhi Mawlya awwal * Wa-m khba
makrb
un
al llhi awwal. Cf. no. 57 above.
MSS: Timbuktu (MMHT), 2918, 2989, 3002.
66. Waiyya
i) Opens: amd
an
li-man amara bil- wa-awjab al-amr
al iat al-in.
MS: Rabat (KhA), D2254, pp. 130-6, D3501.
ii) Addressed to one of his disciples. Opens: al-amdu lillhi
al-Wal al-amd wal-shukru lahu al m awln min al-
minan al-wfira wal-mazd.
114 CHAPTER THREE
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2974 (on cover: al-ikma al-
bria).
67. al-Waiyya al-fkhira al-mushtamila al khayray al-duny wal-
khira
Advice to an unnamed person. Opens: al-amdu lillh al-mamd bi-
kulli jaml al-munim bi-kulli jazl al-munazzah an kulli shabh wa-
mathl.
MSS: Niamey, 1177 (attrib. to Shaykhun S. Muammad: Paris (BN),
5560, ff. 163-6. Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 904.
68. Waiyya lil-bashr Amad al-Madan
69. Waiyya li-murdihi Mamd b. al-jj al-Ajj
70. Waiyya wa-kitb f ilm al-sirr
WORKS OF UNCERTAIN ATTRIBUTION
71. al-Ajwiba al-Fullniyya
72. Bahjat al-nufs f man al-qds
Massignon (1910), no. 4.
73. al-Darr al-sarr bil-ajwiba al-khiyriyya
See Massignon (1910), no. 7.
74. adth al-isra
75. ill al-bir (sic)
76. al-Ishrt al-irdiyya wal-asrr al-imrdiyya (sic)
See Massignon (1910). no. 11.
77. Mufassir al-ql li-maammir al-l
See Massignon (1910), no. 8.
78. Radd al qut Arawn
79. R. an al-wird
Opens: al-amdu lillhi al-munfarid bil-aama wal-jall al-
munazzah an al-ashbh wal-amthl
MS: Niamey, 568 (no indication of author in ms.).
80. Sirj al-nafis wa-ilj al-waswis
Massignon (1910), no. 12.
81. alat al-urjuwn
See Brown (1967a), no. 14 (listed as alat al-arjn).
82. Ul al-fiqh
AL-MUKHTR AL-AGHR b. MUAMMAD b. AL-MUKHTR b.
AMAD b. AB BAKR al-Kunt, also known as S. Mukhtr Ntiemi or
S. Bd, b. 1790, d. 1264/1847 or 30 Rab II 1263/26 April 1846 (acc.
MS: Paris (BI), 2405(3)).
Marty (1920), i, 75-7; EI (2), v, 393-5.
Studied under his grandfather, S. al-Mukhtr, and under his father,
whom he succeeded in both his religious and political roles. In the year
of his succession the Fulbe of Msina had taken Timbuktu, and it fell to
S. al-Mukhtr al-aghr to negotiate with them. Later, in 1831, with the
help of Tdmakkat and Ullimiden Tuareg he forced the Fulbe to
evacuate their garrison from Timbuktu.
1. Fatw f l-nik
116 CHAPTER THREE
2. K. al-irshd
Pt. 1 only.
3. Qaid
i) Q. f l-du li-raf al-wab
MS: Algiers (BH), (25)ayn; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2980 .
ii) Q. f rith zawjat al-shaykh S. al-Mukhtr bt. Amad al-
Bakk
MS: MAMMP, 8.4, 232-4.
iii) Q. f rith Amad b. Muammad al-Fulln
Opens: Allhu akbar m dh qad na al-n * Min mawt
shaykh
in
hdh il llhi d.
iv) Q. f shuykh al-Qdiriyya
MS: Algiers (BH), (25)ghayn.
v) Q. nniyya: Inn bi-sdat hdhihi l-azmn * Ahl al-
sadati sdat khuln
74 vv. on the men of the Qdiriyya silsila.
MS: 917, 1398.
4. Rasil
i) R. f l-naa
Addressed to his paternal cousins and his brothers.
Opens: al-amdu lilladh qla: Wa-la-man abara, wa-ghafara
inna dhlika la-min azm al-umr. Quotation is from Qurn,
42: 43.
ii) R. f shan bay ama f qaryat Sraym
iii) R. f tarm al-hijra f hdhl-zamn
MS. Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2011.
iv) R. il Ab Bakr b. Ghurul
Seeking his arbitration with the Kel Antasar.
v) R. il Amad b. Abd Allh al-Waddn
vi) R. il Amad b. Amad al-Fulln
An attack on the Tijniyya, responded to by al-Mukhtr b.
Wadat Allh in his Tabkiyat al-Bakk.
vii) R. il amr al-muminn Amad b. Muammad b. Ab Bakr
al-Msin
Opens: Rabban alamn anfusan wa-in lam taghfir lan la-
naknanna min al-khsirna.
Dated 15 afar 1250/22 June 1834. Deals with relations with the
Tuareg, and the question of the use of snuff and tobacco.
viii) R. il Sh. Amad b. Muammad [Lobbo]
Written 12 afar 1250/20 June 1834.
MS: Algiers (BH), (14); Paris (BN), 5659, ff. 1r-18r.
ix) R. il l-mil ammd wa-q Kl
x) R. il Muammad awlan
xi) R. il l-jj b. Umar Ab Radda [B Radda]
MSS: Algiers (BH), (28), (44)alif.
xii) R. il Umar al-aw
See Izlat al-rayb, 47. An attack on followers of the Tijniyya.
xiii) R. il Walwan (?) wa-Arwy (?)
xiv) R. il Zayn al-bidn
Addressee was in the aw.
118 CHAPTER THREE
5. al-arif al-ughr
BB AMAD b. AL-MUKHTR AL-AGHR
1. Q. f l-radd al l-Ghald
UMAR b. MUAMMAD b. AL-MUKHTR al-Kunt b. c. 1820, d. c.
1895.
Marty (1920), i, 116-17.
He settled in Ad ra r-n-Ifo ras where he built a fortified village and zwiya.
His eldest son S. Muammad preached jihd against the French, but
died in 1896 and was buried next to his father at In Settefen.
1. Manma f ab al-nafs
URWA b. MUAMMAD b. AL-MUKHTR al-Kunt
1. al-Manhaj al-qawm il l-ir al-mustaqm
AMAD al-BAKK (or -BAKKY) b. MUAMMAD b. al-
MUKHTR al-Kunt al-Wf b. c. 1803, d. 15 Raman 1281/12
February 1865
Muammad al-fi al-Tijn, Tarjamat Mawln al-Shaykh Muammad al-Hshim, 7;
Izlat al-rayb, 47-8; Marty (1920), i, 85-97; Zabadia (1975); EI (2), v, 393-5; Barth
(1965), iii, 308 ff.; Ould Ely (1985); Charles C. Stewart, art. al-Bakk al-Kunt in
Oxford Encyclopedia of the Modern Islamic World, i, 182-4.
He studied with his grandfather S. al-Mukhtr and with his father S.
Muammad. He succeeded to the religious and political leadership of the
Kunta of Azawd on the death of his elder brother al-Mukhtr al-aghr,
but was challenged by his nephew ammad who continued to lead a
portion of the Kunta in opposition to al-Bakks leadership. He
negotiated a pact with the Fulbe of Msina in 1846 under which the
administration of Timbuktu remained in Songhay hands, but with a
Fulbe q and tax-collector who supervised the payment of the tribute
agreed upon.
Al-Bakk established a zwiya in Timbuktu, but later moved it to the
nomadic encampment known as al-illa, due to some discontent with
the institution in Timbuktu. He then divided his time between al-illa
and Timbuktu. In September 1853 he received the German traveller
Heinrich Barth and gave him his protection against both local elements
and the demands of Sh. Amad III (madu madu) of Msina to hand
him over to him. When Barth left Timbuktu eight months later al-
Bakk accompanied him to beyond Gao and gave him a safe-conduct
document (see Barth (1965), iii, 764-7) which served to protect him all
the way to Bornu. Although he at first corresponded diplomatically with
the Tijn conqueror al-jj Umar, in 1861 al-Bakk went on the
attack and joined forces with contingents of the defeated Fulbe of
Msina to besiege amdallhi. Al-Tijn, son and successor of al-jj
Umar at Bandiagara turned the tables on the Kunta-Fulbe alliance. Al-
Bakk died during an attempted counter-attack at Sardina, and was
buried there.
1. Adiya
2. Adiya manma
(i) Opens: Allhu Allh rabb l sharka lah * Man asan al-khalqa
taqdr
an
wa-ajmalah. 38 vv.
MSS: MAMMP, 8.4, 281-2; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 307(i),
Also: Timbuktu (CEDRAB) 338 (2 poems), 2423, 2803 (2 poems).
3. Bughyat al-alf f jawb Ibn Yirkoy Talfi
Reply to the attack on al-Bakk in a poem called Tabkiyat al-Bakk
by al-Mukhtr b. Wadat Allh [Yirkoi Talfi], q.v.), a former Qdir
shaykh who had joined the Tijniyya.
MSS: MAMMP, 8.4, 228 (table of contents only); Timbuktu
(CEDRAB), 4860 (20 ff., lacks beg.).
120 CHAPTER THREE
4. Dhakhrat al-sarmad f naat al-shaykh Amad
See Izlat al-rayb, 47. Treatise addressed to Sh. Amad Lobbo.
5. Fatw
On continuous shortening of alt while on travel during Raman.
6. Fat al-Qudds f l-radd al Ab Abd Allh Muammad Akanss
Rebuttal of the treatise al-Jawb al-muskit by the Moroccan Tijn
writer Muammad b. Amad Akanss (or al-Kanss), d. 1294/1877; see
Kala, viii, 310.
MSS: Niamey, 325, 1296; Rabat (KhA), K2455, D1071 (with reply of
Akanss, for which also see D1604, ff. 111-40, D2135, pp. 174-204);
7. Jawb f akm al-hady lil-saln
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 912(i).
8. Jawb f shan waiyya
9. Maktb f akm bay al-mil bil-am
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 912(ii), 5381 (attrib.) . See also al-Mukhtr
al-Kunt, Fatw on same subject.
10. Manma fi l-ibdt
11. Manma f alt al-istisq
12. Manma f l-tawd
Opens: al-amdu lillhi lladh minn alab * Ikhl say
in
wa-murt
al-alab.
MS: Niamey, 532 (67 pp., photo).
13. Maslik al-jinn
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 775; 776.
14. Qaid
i) Untitled
MSS: Algiers (BH), (25)f, (37)shn, (26); Paris
(BN), 5452, ff. 113-4; Rabat (KhA), D492, ff. 154-9; Rabat
(KhH), 2114, Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 180, 1670, 2351, 2394,
3379, 4099, 4297.
ii) Q. f l-amthl wal-ikam
iii) Q. f l-ghazal
iv) Q. f l-ibtihl
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 3218, 3559 , 4035 (several).
v) Q. f mad l b. Amad
Opens: Y quba dawr al-sdat al-akmal * Y dhl-ul y
sayyidi y Al
vi) Q. f mad al-nab
(a) Opens: Nabiyyu mawln l-shaf * al-li al-barr
al-mu * Dhl-qadri wal-shan al-raf * Al l-
nabiyyi l-Muaf khayr * al-alti wal-salm * Wa-
lihi wal-shuraf * Abihi l-ghurr al-kirm
In 266 vv.
MS: Rabat (KhA), 492, ff. 168-72; Timbuktu (CEDRAB),
316(i), 871, 970, 2743(iii), 2938, 4356, 4662.
(b) Opens: Ya nir al-abd al-nabiyyu Muammad *
Fard
an
tuadd kulla jam
in
f l-nad.
(c) Others: MSS: MAMMP, 8.4, 260-4, 266-70; Rabat
(KhA), D492; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 871, 970, 1901,
2754, 2804 (several, 16 ff.).
vii) Q. f mad shaykhihi Umar b. Sad [Ghl]
MSS: Paris (BN), 5519, f. 54a.
viii) Q. f mad al-suln Abd al-Majd
122 CHAPTER THREE
In praise of the Ottoman sultan Abd al-Majd (reg, 1839-1861),
33 vv.
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1251(ii).
ix) Q. f l-radd al l-Tijniyya
x) Q. f l-silsila al-Qdiriyya
Opens: Ql al-khadmu Amad al-Bakk * Anhu af wa-
raima l-Aliyyu. Urjza in 85 vv.
Publ. text in Batran (1971), 421-4
xi) Q. f l-tawassul
xii) Q. f l-tawd
MSS: Algiers (BH), (23)dhl; Niamey, 1399 (?); Timbuktu
(CEDRAB), 4023 (several, 4 ff.).
By qfiya
xiii) Q. ayniyya: Qul li-jaysh al-Fullni qultu(m) shan *
Rumta amr
an
amr
an
am
an
fa
Publ. in Barth (1965), iii, 650-3 (text), 655-6 (trans.).
xiv) Q. biyya: Y nafsu qm bi-idq al-jiddi f l-alab
MSS: Zaria, 168/8.
xv) Q. biyya: Y rkib al-ansa tukhai l-rub * Wa-taqa
al-sabsaba wal-sabsab (?)
In 27 vv.
xvi) Q. dliyya: A-aqq
an
at min inda Amada Amada *
Muammad
in
sayyidd al-abdi wal-abdu aswada
Satire in 31 vv. on Sh. Amad Lobbo of Msina when he asked
al-Bakk to surrender his guest Dr Heinrich Barth. See also R.
no xiii below.
MSS: Niamey, 528, pp. 20-1; MAMMP, 8.4, 109; Niamey, 528,
pp. 20-1; Sokoto (WJC), 8/14; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 452, 814,
1028 (2 poems), 5576.
Publ. in Barth (1965), iii, 653-5 (text), 656-7 (trans.).
xvii) Q. dliyya: Y man yajd bi-jd
in
ghayra madd *
Wa-man yamunnu bi-mann
in
ghayra madd
MS: Sokoto (WJC), 2/67, 3/62.
xviii) Q. dliyya: Y jil al-nra bard
an
lil-khalli wa-qad *
Taajjaj al-jamru minh miy
an
wa-waqad
In 18 vv. C.f no (lxi) below.
xix) Q, dliyya f mad Muammad Bello
Expressing sadness on parting with Muammad Bello.
MS: Paris (BN). 5599, ff. 18r-v.
xx) Q, dliyya: Habba l-nasmu bi-nafat al-waan al-badi
* Wa-at al awz
in
wa-f l-waqt al-sadi
MSS: Niamey, 1312(iii); MAMMP, 8,4, 70; Sokoto (WJC),
13/1.
xxi) Q. hiyya: Y sayyidi nif al-Khulsati libni M * lik
in
al-immi Muammad
in
akmaltuhu
Addressed to his father upon completing study of half the
Khula of Ibn Mlik with him.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2450, 2485, 4727(i), 8 vv., followed
by his fathers poetic response in 16 vv.
xxii) Q. hamziyya: f mad Muammad Bello
MS: Paris (BN), 5599, ff. 11v-14v., another, ff. 17r-v
(responding to Muammad Bellos hamziyya); another, ff. 18v-
19r.
xxiii) Q. lmiyya: Bi-Ftiat al-kitbi tunlu sirr * Wa-Izz
an
shmikh
an
l al-layl
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 4044 (i).
xxiv) Q. lmiyya: M l lil-adhli wal-dhil * Adhil
u
qad
aktharta f l-bil
MSS: Niamey, 1312(ii); MAMMP, 8.4, 69-70; Timbuktu
(CEDRAB), 1261 (??) (lacks 1st line; 2nd= Thumma al-alt
wal-salmu minhu * Al l-nabiyyi wa-rihu anhu).
124 CHAPTER THREE
xxv) Q. lmiyya: Adka y dh l-arshi ya Mutal * Y
rabb y wl wa-nim al-wl
xxvi) Q. lmiyya f mad al-nab
MS: Sokoto (WJC), 3/34, 61.
xxvii) Q. lmiyya f mad jamat al-Sq
MSS: Paris (BN), 5361, ff. 137-46.
xxviii) Q. lmiyya il amr al-muminn Muammad Bello
Response to Muammad Bellos lmiyya.
MSS: Paris (BN), 5599, f. 18r, ff. 26r-27r.; Zaria, 31/7.
Sokoto (WJC), 3/39, 10/79 (Opens: L tadhkur al-dra wans
l-raba wal-alal * Wa-adda an dhikrika l-aya wal-
khulal (?))
xxix) Q. lmiyya: Salm
un
kam at riy ghawl *
Tahubbu r
an
abb
an
wa-shaml
In 54 vv. [Said to be response to a q. on the Muthallath of al-
Ghazl].
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 5586 (badly damaged).
xxx) Q. lmiyya: araqat Nafsatu [var. Ummatu] wal-duj
lam yanjal * Wasnna min l al-sur f l-hawjal
In defence of the Kunta in response to an attack by Amad
Slim b. al-Slik al-Dawjj [of the Idaw al-jj]. 387 vv.
MSS: Birmingham, 23, Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2068, 3376(iii),
3824, 3834, 5237.
xxxi) Q. lmiyya: Y rkib al-nujub al-itqi wal-fali *
ayya l-amra bn al-amr al-akmali
xxxii) Q. lmiyya: Y dhilayya min al-luwwami wal-
udhdhal * wj l-maiyya bi-hdh l-rab wal-alal. 25
vv.
MS: Sokoto (WJC), 7/84; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1261, 3539,
3692(ii).
xxxiii) Q. lmiyya: Y man tadakdiku min tajalliyyihi l-jibl
* Wa-li-izzihil-al jam al-khalqi dhall
In 31 vv.
xxxiv) Q. lmiyya: Y rabbi qad q al-khinqu wa-l * Wa-
ilayka nafzau ibyat
an
wa-rijl
In 38 vv.
MSS: MAMMP, 8.4, 283-4; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 307(ii).
xxxv) Q. lmiyya: Y i uj bil-jiml * Al l-rub al-
bawl
In 130 vv. in praise of the Prophet.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 303(i), 2067, 2743(i).
xxxvi) Q. mmiyya: Nma khall wa-bittu l-layla lam anam *
Min ghayri m saqam
in
ladayya wa-l alam
To amr al-muminn Muammad Bello.
MSS: Sokoto (WJC), 2/73; Zaria, 31/5; 168/6. Also Paris (BN),
5599, ff. 11v-14a (unknown mala).
xxxvii) Q. nniyya f amr ahl al-Tijn
MSS: Zaria, 35/4, 85/4.
xxxviii) Q. nniyya: Mimm samitu min aghrab al-buhtn *
Min qawl ahl al-zaygh wal-khidhln
Defence of the Qdiriyya against the Tijniyya.
MS: Kaduna (NA), L/AR11/7; Niamey, 812 (viii) (inc.);
Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 504, 1018 , 4860 (at end of Bughyat al-
alf)
xxxix) Q. nniyya
In praise of the Fulani and encouraging them to jihd.
MS: Paris (BN), 5599, ff. 22v-24v.
126 CHAPTER THREE
xl) Q. nniyya: Qif bil-diyri wa-in lam talqa insn * Fa-
m al-tans li-l al-ahdi ansn
Addressed to Muammad Bello.
MS: Sal, 494/2; Sokoto (WJC), 3/40, 13/2.
xli) Q. nniyya f mad Muammad Bello
MS: Paris (BN), 5599, ff. 11v-14r.
xlii) Q. qfiyya
MS: Zaria, 27k (old).
xliii) Q. qfiyya il Ab Bakr Atq
MSS: Zaria, 27j (old).
xliv) Q. qfiyya
Response to poem of Abd al-Qdir b. al-Muaf (see ALA II,
226 (xiv)).
MS: Paris (BN), 5599, ff. 20v-21r.
xlv) Q. riyya: Atat qabl an abd tanaffasuhu l-fajr * Fa-
za bih ijrun wa-zla lah hijr
Reply to Muammad b. Amad Akanss. 90 vv.
MS: Rabat (KhA), 206(i).
xlvi) Q. riyya: Salm
un
ka-arf al-rawi bkarahu l-
maar * Kam zna an wakf al-khay nrahu al-shajar
Advice to the Futanke (i.e. the supporters of al-jj Umar), in
156 vv.
MS: MSS: MAMMP, 8.4, 288-91, Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 985,
1027.
xlvii) Q. riyya: Salm Allhi wal-riwnu yattar * Yajdu
tharan li-Bba Amad wa-qabr
Elegy for his brother Bba Amad in 67 vv.
MS: Paris (BI), 2406(65); Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 3540, 5549.
xlviii) Q. riyya: An f zimm Muammadin wa-dhimrihi *
Khayr al-war f nafsihi wa-nijrihi
MS: Paris (BI), 2406(62).
xlix) Q. riyya: al-amdu lillhi lladh a wa-bar *
Thumma had thumma waf thumma shakar
MS: Niamey, 1344(i).
l) Q. yiyya: Aliyy
an
Kabr
an
Mlik al-mulk Qhir *
Al kulli jabbr
in
an al-kulla liy
li) Q. yiyya: Daawtuka y man l yukhayyibu diy *
Wa-jitu il abwbi falika siy
Prayer in 106 vv.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 302(ii), 3938.
lii) Q. yiyya: Y jil al-nra bard
an
lil-khalli wa-qad *
Taajjaj al-jamru minh wa-waqada miy
In 18 vv.Cf. no. (xviii) above.
Collections of poems
liii) Dwn al-madi
Said to be in praise of Sh. Uthmn b. Muammad Fodiye and
his jihd.
First poem: Min abdi mawlhu l-ghaniyyu bihi l-faqr * Wa-
ilayhi aqq
an
Amad al-Bakkiyy.
MSS: Sokoto (WJC), 3/97, 10/7, 80.
liv) A miniature dwn of poems exchanged between al-
Bakk, Muammad Bello and Abd al-Qdir b. al-Muaf.
MSS: Paris (BN), 5599, ff. 11v-27b Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1776.
lv) Majm qaid
lvii) Vv. on tawd.
MSS: MAMMP, 8.4, 298; Niamey, 1344(i); Timbuktu
(CEDRAB), 350(i), 518, 2743(ii), 4428.
15. Rawat al-khamil lil-akhyr wa-shafrat al-awrim al l-
ashrr
16 Rasil
i) R. f shan aqd nik
128 CHAPTER THREE
ii) R. f shan al-im
iii) R. f m yajibu amaluhu ma Umar al-Ft
iv) R. f l-tarf bi-ahl al-ar
v) R. il ikhwnin wa-abbin wa-talmdhin al-
Marrkushiyyn
Specific addressees include the Qdir muqaddam Muammad
Ammr (?), and the imam of the Qdir zwiya Mly al-
Madan al-Alaw.
MSS: MAMMP, 8.2, 294-9 (to his disciples in Marrakesh);
Niamey, 454, 531; Rabat (KhA), D206, D1071bis; Timbuktu
(CEDRAB), 805 (with reply ), 816.
vi) R. il Abd Allh b. Alf Amm [al-Tinbukt]
Asking him when he meets with Sh. Amad of Msina to speak
to him diplomatically about the Tuareg problem.
MS: Niamey, 539(i).
vii) R. il l-amr Ba Lobbo
Opens: Il l-humm al-dhak al-shuj al-zak wal-jawd al-
sakh
MS: Niamey, 539(ii).
viii) R. il Amad b. Amad
Opens: al-amdu lillhi lladh la yakhfu fhi lawmat lim
ill kullu mudhabdhab whin
MS: Niamey, 544.
ix) R. il Amad b. Amad al-Fulln
An attack on the Tijniyya, responded to by al-Mukhtr b.
Wadat Allh in his Tabkiyat al-Bakk.
x) R. il Amad b. Amad b. Sh. Amad
MSS: MAMMP, 8.1, 390-1 (inc.), 9. 15.
On inheritance.
xi) R. il Amad b. Amad b. Amad
a) Opens: Faqad waala kitbuka al-arf fi miwal kitb
Muammad b. Sayyid fallhu yujzka khayr
an
wa-yaqka
ayr
an
b) Opens: Bi-lsalm al-maff bil-takrm wal-ikrm al-
mab bil-tam
xii) R. il Amad b. al-Shaykh
MS: Algiers (BH), 1.
xiii) R. il Amad b. Amad b. Muammad Lobbo f urmat
ayfihi Abd al-Karm
Concerning the protection of his guest Dr Heinrich Barth. See
also Q. no xvi above.
MSS: MAMMP, 7.2 (inc), 8.4, 214-8; Timbuktu (CEDRAB),
485.
Publ. trans. [by Dr. Nicholson] in Barth (1965), iii, 764-7;
French trans in Monteil (1938). Partial English trans. in A.A.
Boahen, Britain, the Sahara and the Western Sudan, 1788-1861,
Oxford, 1964, 251-2. General letter of recommendation for, and
defence of, Heinrich Barth, addressed to Arabs, Tuareg, Fulani
and the sdn.
xiv) R. il Amad b. Amad b. Muammad Lobbo al-Msin
a) Opens: al-amdu lillhi lladh nazzal al-kitb wa-
huwa yatawall al-lin.
MS: Niamey, 569 (photo, 74 pp. & 6 pp. index)
b) Opens: Amm bad radd al-salm bi-mithlihi aw
asan.
MS: Niamey, 1369 (photo, 8 pp.); Timbuktu (CEDRAB),
291.
c) Opens: al-amdu lillhi al-Malik al-Qudds al-Salm
al-bith al-nabiyyn wal-mursaln bi-dn al-Islm
130 CHAPTER THREE
Concerns the dispute over Barth and Sh. Amads
demand that he be handed over to him.
d) Complaints over the Fulani governorship of Timbuktu.
Written 24 Rab II 1265/19 March 1849.
MS: Niamey, 545 (photocopy, 25 pp. & 3 pp. index, lacks
first page).
e) Opens: Salm kmil al-arf wa-ikrm bas al-aknf
Complaining and censuring him for listening to the slander
of San Shirfi and not contacting him about it.
MS: Paris (BI), 2406(43).
f) Opens: al-amdu lillhi azza wa-jalla alladh l
yudhillu man aazza wa-l yuizzu man adhalla
See also: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 485.
xv) R. il Sh. Amad b. Muammad Lobbo al-Msin
MSS: Algiers (BH), (27)b.
xvi) R. il Amad b. Amad
Concerns a house of his in Jenne.
xvii) R. il Amad b. Muammad Ab Bakr al-Msin
xviii) R. il Amr Minkali (?) Amad b. Uthmn
MS: Niamey, 552(iii).
xix) R. il amr Ibn Abd Allh b. Sh. Amad
Concerning a dispute between him and his brother al-amr
Amad b. Amad.
MS: Algiers (BH), (37)t.
xx) R. il amr Karshsh Sulaymn Baald (?)
xxi) R. il l-jj Umar
MSS: MAMMP, 8.4, 103-5, 113; Paris (BN), 5259, ff. 66r-70r,
Niamey, 528.
Publ. in Gerresch (1976).
xxii) R. il jamat al-Islm
Opens: Nuhanniukum wa-namad Allha al narikum al l-
ad
MSS: Niamey, 553(v); Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 11(i), 31 (copy of
11(ii)), 323(ii). Paris (BN),5259, ff. 72-3;
xxiii) R. il jamat Jenne
Opens: Fal-salm wal-ikrm il jamat Jenne alladhna
waw il l-dajjl wa-rakan ilayhi
Censuring those in Jenne who supported al-jj Umar. Al-
Bakk gives himself the title amr al-muminn wa-khalfat
rabb al-lamn.
MS: Niamey, 552(ii); Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 323(iii).
xxiv) R. il Muammad b. Amad b. Gg
MS: Paris (BN), 5259, ff. 70-2.
xxv) R. il Muammad b. Amad b. g-l-g
Opens: Raayn kitbaka il ahl al-Sq wa-m dhakkartan bihi
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 5056(iii).
xxvi) R. il Muammad b. Al Faraj
xxvii) R. il l-Mukhtr b. Muammad b. al-Mukhtr al-Kunt
Also addressed to Muammad and all the sons of Umar.
xxviii) R. il S. Muammad b. al-Nasab
Consoling him on the death of a relative.
xxix) R. il qabil al-Fulln
Opens: Fal-salm wal-ikrm il jam ahl al-Islm min qabil
al-Fulln
132 CHAPTER THREE
MSS: Niamey, 549, 552(i), 1729; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 11(ii),
323(i).
See also Algiers (BH), (19)jm; Birmingham, 14; Timbuktu
(CEDRAB), 1009.
xxx) R. il l-q al-Muaf b. Abd Allh
Opens: al-amdu lillhilladh bi-yadihi maqld al-umr wa-
huwa al-alm bi-dht al-udr
Dated 30 Rab II 1264/5 April 1848.
MS: Niamey, 548.
xxxi) R. il Sdiyya wa-B Lobbo wa-Abd Allh b. Ab Bakr
wa-ghayrihim
Letter to his paternal cousin Sdiyya and others among all the
Fulani tribes, especially Msina and Sebara. Concerns various
inter-Fulani quarrels.
MS: Paris (BI), 2405(41).
xxxii) R. il l-amr al-jj Umar b. Sad al-Ftw
a) Opens: Fa-inn nuhanniuka bi-m aka Allh tal
min al-dn wa-makkanaka min al-amr bil-marf wal-nahy
an al-munkar. The letter calls upon al-jj Umar to
exercise restraint, and to show mercy and forebearance.
MS: Niamey, 528, pp. 2-11 (further short letters to him, pp.
11-19); Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 5056(i).
b) Opens: Fa-qad jan rasl bi-kitbika wa-kalmika ill
annaka l tari li-jawb kitb bi-qall wa-l kathr.
MS: Niamey, 544 (iv); Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 5056(ii).
c) Opens: Bil-salm wal-ikrm il l-amr al-jj Umar
b. Sad al-Ftw. Concerns a kidnapped concubine.
MS: Niamey, 544(ii), followed by other short letters.
xxxiii) R. il Umar amad f shan al-iyfa
xxxiv) R. il Wadat Allh al-Fulln
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB). 2022.
xxxv) R. il Ysuf b. Amad
Letter to the chief of the Kel Ahoggar asking for cessation of
hostilities (ul).
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 3699, 4043 (R. f l-ul).
xxxvi) Rasil bayn al-Bakk wa-Akanss
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 808, 2431 (single risla).
xxxvii) Rail il Uthmn b. M. Fodiye, Umar al-Ft,
Amad Amad, wa-ahl Tinbuktu
MS: MAMMP, 8.4, 103-13.
17. R. f l-a al l-jihd
18. al-Sihm al-masdda f nur al-ad al-asada
MS: Paris (BN), 5519, ff. 214r.-117r.; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 4023:
Opens: Ilh al-khalqi mawln qadm * Wa-mawf
un
bi-awf al-
kaml. See also al-Sihm al-musaddada, poem attrib. to al-Mukhtr al-
Kunt. MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2349.
19. Talf f l-adhkr wal-awrd
Written in 1250/1834-5.
MS: Algiers (BH), (26).
20. Tanzh al-akrim an tazwj al-marim
21. Waiyya li-awldihi
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB). 2722, 3911, 5580 (opens: Y awld kum
bi-taqw llhi l-am.)
22. Wathqa f l-mrth
23. Wathqa f tamn Jwandu kibr (?)
***
134 CHAPTER THREE
Anon. poem in praise of Amad al-Bakk
Opens: Daat bad m abd mabsimih l-fajr * Wa-zla an al-
ishrqi min laylih l-ajr
Al-BASHR b. AL b. MUAMMAD WADD
1. Ism al-n f tarjamat al-sayyid Amad al-Bakk
MS: Niamey, 543.
2. Maktb f l-tawd
Simply attributed to al-Bashr al-Kunt.
AMAR [UMAR] b. AMAD AL-BAKK b. MUAMMAD b.
AL-MUKHTR al-Kunt, fl. mid-19th cent.
1. R. il l-Nir b. al-Nbigha
Letter to the Tuareg chief al-Nir b. al-Nbigha b. Kw, [the latter
perhaps Kawa Ag Amma, amenokal of the Ullimiden, a contemporary of
Sh. S. al-Mukhtr].
2. R. il kalafat Kunta
Advising them to return to the shara.
3. R. il Zayn al-bidn b. al-Bakk
MUAMMAD AL-AGHR b. AMAD AL-BAKK al-Kunt
1. Risla
Concerns a teacher who lost his temper when a boy distorted a verse of
the Qurn.
BB AMAD b. AMAD AL-BAKK
1. Q. f mad jaddihi
(i) Opens: Y sayyid al-Bakk y sanad * Waadtu waintih qad
wa-y amad
20 vv.
(ii) Opens: Y ayyuh l-rams al-san * Dhl-maghnas al-asan
22 double lines.
UMAR b. AL b. AL-MUKHTR al-Kunt
1. al-Kawkib al-sayyrt f l-awrd al-Qdiriyya
2. Fatw f l-faskh
On the annullment of marriage.
3. Majm nawzil
A collection of 43 legal opinions.
4. Q. f l-all wal-arm
MS: MAMMP, 8.4, 140-8.
5. Q. f mad al-Qsim wal-Fzz wa-jamatihim
Opens: A-y lib
an
nahj al-hidyati mujtall * Ulm
an
wa-talm
an
wa-
dhikr
an
murattal
6. Radd al sulayn f l-bayn
Opens: amd
an
li-man manna bi-bayn m yufham al l-adhhn wa-
abna ghawmi asrr kitbihi
Dated 1344/1925-6.
MS: Niamey, 829.
7. R. f mara al-bbsh
136 CHAPTER THREE
See also Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1691: Fatw f mara al-bbsh (or al-
lbsh), by Umar b. Al b. al-Shaykh al-Sharf.
8. Waslat al-anm f m yanqasim al akm al-shara
Perhaps also by the same author is a letter simply by Umar b. Al,
addressed to S. Umar b. S. Amad al-Bakk, concerning the revolt of
Kaoussen in 1917.
MS: Niamey, 1266.
MUAMMAD AL-AGHR b. UMAR [AMAR] b. MUAMMAD
b. AL-MUKHTR b. AMAD al-Kunt, known as Shaykh By, b.
1865, d. after 1920
Dhikr m waqaa, pp. 7-10, trans in Norris (1975), 186-7; Cortier (1908), 286-9 (trans.
in Norris (1975), 168-70); Marty (1920), i, 117-22; EI (2), v, 393-5.
His father, Umar, established a zwiya at Telia in the Adrar-n-Iforas,
and upon his death was succeeded as head of it by his eldest son S.
Muammad (q.v.). and later by Sh. By. By studied both with his father
and his brother, and lived at first at his fathers zwiya at Telia. After
1904 he adopted a nomadic life style, living in tented encampments in
the Wd Telia; only in exceptionally dry years would he and his
following go down to al-Sq or towards the river Niger.
According to Cortier, he led a life of seclusion, inspiring enormous
veneration among the local people, neither eating meat nor drinking
milk. Although he kept his distance from the French, his relations with
them were good. He helped to mediate in several tribal quarrels, and
played a role in reconciling the Kel Ahoggar to the French. The Ahoggar
chief, Ms Ag Amastan was a student of his and remained attached to
him. After the establishment of the French post at Kidal, Sh. By became
recognised officially as q of the region.
Among his other students were his grandson Muammad b. Bd al-
Kunt (q.v.), and Muammad b. Muammad al-Shaf al-Aghll (q.v.),
and Muammad Ammak b. al-Bakk al-Kunt (d. after 1379/1960, see
Dhikr m waqaa, p. 11).
1. Fatw.
i) On doubt in alt.
ii) On dwelling with the Christians, and on fines.
iii) On lost camels.
iv) On ritual purity.
v) On wells: response to question from Muammad al-
Mukhtr b. al-idq.
vi) On wifes rejection of husbands authority (nushz).
vii) Response about whether it it permissible to eat with a man
who fails to perform wu without valid reason.
2. al-Fari al-riqa wal-ajwiba al-fiqa
3. Fat al-bara f qawid al-dn al-munra
MSS: Niamey, 1424, 2236.
4. Maktb f l-arqa al-Tijniyya
5. Maktb f taqr al-wird f l-safar
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1020. Cf. Maktb f l-taawwuf, MS:
Timbuktu (MMHT), 387.
6. Nawzil wa-ajwiba fiqhiyya
The importance of the rulings of Sh. By merits a closer examination of
existing manuscripts. The following are the collections presently known:
138 CHAPTER THREE
i) Niamey
MS: 562: 19 ff. replies to his friend in God Al-Sayyid B-k-t. Opens:
al-amdu lillh al-munfarid bil-tadbr wal-ukm al-mustabidd bil-
taqdr wal-qa
MS: 566: The Twenty-six Responses. Opens: al-amdu lillh wa-kaf
wa-salm al ibdihi alladhna iaf. Hdh m yassar Allh
subnahu f jawb al-asilat allat suiltu anh wa-hiya sitta wa-
ishrn.
MS: 589(i): 108 numbered pages. Opens: Fa-hdhihi nubdha manqla
min nawzil Sh. S. Muammad b. Sh. S. Umar. Completed in
1350/1931-2. The questions are numbered to 102 in marg., but index
lists items up to 178, so possibly this is only part I.
MS: 822: 18 ff. Begins with rulings on questions of ritual ablution and
ends with rulings on manumission and clientage.
MS: 1419 Nawzil al-Shaykh By. 2 vols., photocopy, 417 pp. and 332
pp. Vol. I completed 18 Rajab 1344/1 Febuary 1926. Vol. II is not dated.
Both were copied in 1388/1968-9.
MS: 1437 Nawzil al-Shaykh By, Vol. I only, corresponding to Vol. I
of MS: 1419, but manuscript in a different hand. An opening paragraph
indicates that an anonymous person collected together and arranged the
nawzil under fiqh headings, omitting way and rasil, except those
containing a ruling.
MS: 1492 (10 ff.) and 1500 (14 pp.): a minor collection of responses
beginning with a question about payment of some one hired to fetch
something who does not find the object in the place he is directed to, and
ending with a question about divorce in the case of a wife who is beaten
or otherwise abused.
ii) Timbuktu (CEDRAB)
MSS: 118 (Vol. I), 119 (Vol. II), 120 (Vol. III.), 121 (Vol. IV), 122
(Vol. V), 123 (Vol. VI), 124 (Vol. VII.), 125 (Vol. VIII), 126 (Vol. IX).
A 9-volume collection in various hands. Pages are numbered (1-1011),
and Vol. IX has at the end an index of all the volumes.
MS: 247. One vol. in 263 ff., corresponding to Niamey, 1437.
MS: 688 (263 ff.).
MS: 1890 (2ff.).
MS: 2119 (4 ff.).
7. Rasil
i) R. f l-awrd
ii) R. f l-ahra
iii). R. f l-wa wal-irshd
iv) R. il Amad Ab l-Arf
Concerning disapproval of the writings of Muammad Yay
[al-Walt?].
v) R. il Bb Amad b. Urwa b. ammd
And to his nephew and others.
vi) R. il B-k-t
Advising him to stop shedding blood and plundering property.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2084 (to B-k-t) .
vii) R. il kim ar Adghgh
Addressed to the governor (commandant?) of Adrar concerning a
man he was inquiring after.
viii) R. il Muammad b. Mbrak b. Al
ix) R. il l-Nir b. al-Nbigha b. Kw
To a Tuareg leader consoling on the loss of his goods plundered
by the Barbsh.
x) R. il l-q Amad Bb b. Ab l-Abbs b. Umar b.
Zayyn al-asan
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 3702, 3703, 3709 (on a dispute
between umml).
140 CHAPTER THREE
xi) R. il l-wal al-li al-jj Ballu f shan al-itwt
8. Shar al l-adth al-Maqqariyya
See Dhikr m waqaa, p. 7.
9. Shar manmat al-faqh S. Umar b. Abd al-Karm li-mrth
Khall
MS: Niamey, 2365 (inc.)
10. Shar nam al-jurrmiyya
Comm. on vers. of the jurrmiyya [by Muammad Yay al-Walt?
see CEDRAB, item 3971]
11. Shar nam al-Tuwt li-Aqdat al-Akhar
Comm. on vers. by Muammad b. Ubba al-Tuwt of the Aqda of Abd
al-Ramn b. Muammad al-aghr al-Akhar al-Bunys al-Mlik,
(d. 983/1585, see GAL S II, 705).
MS: MAMMP, 8.4, 471-9.
12. Waiyya li-qablat Kunta
MSS: Niamey, 793 (frag. of 19 ll.).
13. Waiyya
To one of his students.
14. Waiyya
15. Untitled
crit relatif lorigine des Imaghcharan, des Peuls et des Touareg; see
CCIM, 141
AMMA b. BY [MUAMMAD AL-AGHR] al-Kunt
1. Q. f mad ulam al-Sq
Concerns a ruling about going on pilgrimage by air.
MS: Niamey, 2513.
MUAMMAD b. AMMA b. MUAMMAD b. al-shaykh al-kabr
[AL-MUKHTR] al-Kunt
1. Q. f mad khlihi Bb Amad
Opens: Y Bba Amad y kahf al-ifi da * Mustanjidka afun
ruknuhu inada. 23 vv.
2. Q. f ziyratihi li-khlihi
MUAMMAD b. BD b. BY [MUAMMAD AL-AGHR] al-
Kunt d. 1379/1960
Dhikr m waqaa, p. 10-11, et passim.
A student of Sh. By al-Kunt, whose fatw he collected together and
arranged under fiqh headings. He is considered to be his intellectual
successor. Among his pupils was Muammad b. Muammad al-Shaf
al-Aghll (q.v.).
1. Bad al-shakl f akm al-libs wal-sharb wal-akl
2. al-Maqid al-asn f khaw asm Allh al-usn
MS: MAMMP, 8.4, 503-8.
3. Nam al-Niqya
Vers. of the Niqya of Jall al-Dn al-Suy.
Comm. by author. See Dhikr m waqaa, pp. 7, 10.
4. Qaid
MS: MAMMP, 8.4, 489-503.
142 CHAPTER THREE
5. Qada riyya: In aak al-dahru bi-anybih * Wa-lam tuqill
min athrat al-thir
Poem in praise of Sh. By al-Kunt (q.v.). See Dhikr m waqaa, pp. 3,
8-9 (total of 14 vv. quoted).
6. Q. f rith Sh. By
See Dhikr m waqaa, p. 9, where the author mentions the work, but
says he has not come across a copy of it.
7. al-Rawa al-anqa f m yataallaq bil-uiyya
MS: MAMMP, 8.4, 508-14.
8. R. f l-awrd wa-kayfiyyat al-talqn wal-baya
9. R. il Amad Ab l-Arf
On exchanging of their writings.
10. R. il Amad Ab l-Arf
In praise of the recipients book Bustn ahl al-dn (q.v.)
11. Shar al nam Niqyat al-Suy
Comm. on his own vers. of the Niqya of Jall al-Dn al-Suy. See
Dhikr m waqaa, p. 7.
12. al-Shums al-awli bi-alm m uditha ind al-qubr min
mankir al-badi
Completed 29 Rab I 1368/29 January 1949. Concerns a man named S.
Muammad b. Umayya who claimed to be able to receive messages
from the dead.
MSS: MAMMP, 8.3, 427-578; Niamey, 579, 1316 (91 pp.), 2240;
13. Sullam al-ithbt il saqf al-najt min m al-dhunb wal-t
MS: MAMMP, 8.4, 515-22.
14. Wiqyat al-mutakallimn min al-lan al-muthallim
15. Znat al-fityn f ulm al-dn al-mun
Alfiyya on tawd.
MUAMMAD b. BIDIN al-Kunt
1. Radd al kitb min Ibn Salm
Accuses Ibn Salm of insulting Sh. Amad amhu llh, lying and
becoming an apostate.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1298. See also Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 559, a
reply to Muammad b. Zayn al-bidn.
MUAMMAD MAMD al-Kunt
1. Q. f l-tawassul bi-asm Allh al-usn
Opens: Yaqlu f aqw l-raji f karam * Dh l-karam al-jammi li-
ghafr m jtaram
AL-MUKHTR AL-KHALFA [b. S. MUAMMAD B. AMAR b.
SH. S. MUAMMAD b. SH. S. AL-MUKHTR AL-KUNT
1. Q. f l-radd al l-Shdhiliyyn wal-Tijniyyn
Opens: Sabaqat rijl al-Qdir wa-tuwwij * Bi-amim al-taqdr wa-
tijn.
MUAMMAD AL-AMN b. AMAD AL-ZAYDN al-Kunt
1. al-Murshid f l-tanfr an mutaawwifa hdh l-zamn
MS: Niamey, 1310.
2. Shar al-hady wal-ilt f jam wa-nam Mubailt al-alt
Comm. on vers. of a book by Muammad b. Mamd b. Ab Bakr al-
Wangar (q.v.).
144 CHAPTER THREE
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB) 4305 (by amma al-Amn al-Kunt) .
MUAMMAD b. IBRHM b. BIDN b. AL-HIR b. AMAD b.
MUAMMAD b. HAYBA al-Kunt al-Tinbukt
1. Ajwiba
i) On a paternity dispute.
MSS: MAMMP, 8.4, 167-75 (and 176-83, a reply to an
objection to the fatw).
ii) On a dispute between one of the Barbsh and the Rguibat
over she-camels.
iii) On a paternity dispute. Perhaps same as (i) above.
MS: Niamey, 1355.
iv) On inheritance.
v) On gifts/allowances (al-mana)
vi) Concerns a woman who was married to Khall b. Bb b.
Uthmn and bore a child, and another man claimed he had not
divorced her. Dated 3 Shawwl 1365/30 August 1946. Cf. (i)
and (ii) above.
MS: Niamey, 1355 (date 14 Shawwl, 1365); Timbuktu
(CEDRAB), 422.
2. R. il Muammad b. Muammad Al al-Anr
Concerning a vision.
MUAMMAD AL-MUKHTR b. UMAR b. AMAD b. AMAD b.
UMAR b. AMAD b. MUAMMAD b. AL b. YAY al-Kunt
1. Q. riyya
MS: Paris (BN), 6399, ff. 207-10.
MUAMMAD b. AL ZAYN AL-BIDIN al-Kunt
1. R. il wazr Dawr asan b. Ms an al-mahdiyya
MS: Zaria, 102/9.
ABB ALLH b. AL-MUKHTR b. MUAMMAD [b.
MUAMMAD b. S. Al-MUKHTR] al-Kunt
1. Fatw f ukm al-zakt
ABB ALLH b. UMAR al-WADD al-Kunt
1. Shar manma f l-adth
MUAMMAD b. AL-AMN b. MUAMMAD b. AMAR b. AB
SAYF (or al-Bsayf) al-Kunt
1. Q. f l-silsila al-Qdiriyya
Opens: al-amdu lillhi lladh man ittaal * Bi-ablihi l-matni l
budda waal.
9vv. Vers. of the Qdir silsila of the Kunta, back to Muammad, the
angel Gabriel and the law (the Guarded Tablet).
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2622 , 3531,(attrib. to Muammad b. al-
Mukhtr al-Kunt) 3538.
2. Q. f l-ann
Opens: Yawadd al-fat idrka m huwa libuh * Wa-yab lahu
dahr
un
tawlat maibuh.
In 25 vv.
ABD ALLH b. AL-BAKKA b. KINNA b. AL-MUKHTR al-
Kunt
1. Fatw
i) On the marriage of a girl before puberty.
146 CHAPTER THREE
ii) Does the man who cuts off a boys penis while circumcizing
him have to pay diya?
iii) On divorce.
2. Maktb f l-tarf bil-shaykh wa-mat yaknu shaykh
an
3. Q. f mad Amad b. Umar
Composed upon visiting his tomb.
4. Tufat al-muttaqn wa-junnat al-mutawaqqn min al-umar wal-
wuzar wal-qut al-muwaffaqn
ABD AL-RAMN b. AL-LIB S AMAD al-Kunt
1. Manma f mad al-rasl
IBRHM w. ABD al-Kunt
1. Fatw
On the invalid sale (bay fsid).
AMAD FL b. AL-MUKHTR al-abal (?) al-Kunt
1. Du nayl al-maqid
150 vv. Opens: Bismi llhi biismik al-mufrad * Bihi badatu li-nayl
al-maqid.
MS: Niamey, 169.
ALAMN b. AYBALL al-Raqqd al-Kunt
1. Manma f l-du
Opens: Saaltuka muarr
an
li-yusr
in
lad usr * Fa-y rabbi y
Ramnu y kshif al-arr.
AMAD [b. ABD ALLH] b. AMAD al-Raqqd al-Kunt
1. Shif al-asqm al-ria f l-hir wal-bin min al-ajsm
MS: Kaolack, 158; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1045; Timbuktu (MMHT),
116.
*************************
KUNTA RELATED
AMAD b. MUAMMAD AGANAN
1. Q. f rithLlla isha
Elegy for the wife of S. al-Mukhtr al-Kunt.
Opens: Uazz qibb al-majdi wal-mawtu l yuf * Wa-inna
karmatahu al-nafsa wal-ab bal yuf.
AMAD AL-SLIM b. AL-SLIK b. MUAMMAD b. AL-
MUKHTR
1. Q. f hij Kunta
cf. similar poem by amma b. al-hir al-Anr; see below, p. 190.
2. Q. lmiyya: Ariqat li-barq al-ri al-mutamallil * Aynki
fanhamat bi-damin musbil
In 79 vv.
3. Q. riyya: Y hjiy
an
hdhiy
an
bil-kidhbi muftakhir * Al-kidhbu
dj
in
wa-nr al-aqqi ahar
148 CHAPTER THREE
52 vv. response to a satire by al-Bakk.
CHAPTER FOUR
THE SAHARAN FRINGES OF MALI: II, OTHER WRITERS OF
AZAWD
WRITERS OF ARAWN
Arawn is a small town situated some 260 km. north of Timbuktu on the
route to Taghza and Tuwt. It is said to have been founded c. 1600 by
S. Amad Ag Adda (d. c. 1634), a holyman from al-Sq, but it was
already known to Leo Africanus, who wrote in 1526. S. Amad Ag
Addas great-grandfather Ab Bakr b. al-hir was the first of his family
to quit al-Sq, and he is considered the ancestor of most of the shuraf
of the Middle Niger. S. Amads father lived and died in Timbuktu and
is buried there. Amad Ag Addas settlement in Arawn marks its
beginning as an Islamic centre. He built the mosque there and was its
first q. His presence attracted other learned men, and Arawn became
a centre of learning as well as a commercial crossroads. Amad Ag
Adda is buried there, and the mosque is named after him. In the early
twentieth century the towns free population was about 750, but by 1920
Paul Marty only estimated it at only 500.
1
LIBNA SANBR b. AL-WF b. LIBNA al-Arawn, b. c.
1100/1688, d. 28 Raman 1180/27 February 1767.
Fat al-Shakr, 102-3; CCIM, art. by Ahmed Mohamed Salim, pp. 238-41.
His father was q of Arawn, and he studied with him first, then with
Ab Bakr b. s al-Ghallw (d. 1146/1733), and with Amad Ag al-
Shaykh al-Sq, a student of Muammad b. Amad Baghayogho (q.v.).
He became celebrated for his fatws, many of which were given the seal
of approval by other scholars from as far afield as Tuwt and Walta.
1
See art. Arawan by Sidi Mohamed Ould Youbbu, and art. Ahmad Ag Adda by Adil
Mahmod Muhammad in CCIM, 81-4, 198-200.
150 CHAPTER FOUR
His students included S. Muammad b. Bbuya, Ab Bakr b. al-ayd
(father of Amad al-ayd, q.v.).
1. Ajwiba
i) Subject unknown
ii) On purchase of cowries.
A man bought some cowries from another man who claimed to
be an agent of the owner of the cowries, and then transported
them to a place 20 days distant. He then discovered that the
seller was not an authorized agent. Must he then (a) return a like
amount of cowries to the place of purchase, or (b) refund the
value of the cowries, or (c) return the actual cowries.
MS: Niamey, 530 (attrib. to Q Sanbr).
2. Basamt al-ulm al-arabiyya al masil al-diyr al-maghribiyya
See CCIM, 240.
3. al-Bayn al-shf al sul Muammad b. Amad al-Fulln
See CCIM, 240
4. Fatw fi shan al-amn
5. Fat al-Ghaffr f l-radd al l-Mukhtr
See CCIM, 240.
6. Fat al-Rabb al-Laf f takhrj [var bayn.] m f Mukhtaar Khall
min al-af
MSS: Niamey, 455, 525, 2110.
7. al-Jawb al-fiq al l-sul al-riq
See CCIM, 240.
8. Kifyat al-mana
Said to be a confirmation of the replies of al-Maghl (see ALA II, 20) to
OTHER WRITERS OF AZAWD 151
Askiya al-jj. Muammad; see CCIM, 240.
9. Mib al-anwr wa-kshif al-astr
MS: Niamey 530; Timbuktu (MMHT), 94.
10. Naf al-abr f ukm dam dabrat al-bar
See CCIM, 240.
11. Raf al-mushkilt an ba ulam Tuwt
See CCIM, 238.
12. anjat al-wazzn f nawzil Arawn
See CCIM, 240.
13. Shar Khulat Ibn Mlik
See CCIM, 240.
MUAMMAD al-Q b. Al-WF al-Arawn
1. Akm shariyya f bay al-raqq wal-wirtha
AMAD b. AL-LI b. SAYYID AL-WF b. SAYYID b. AMAD
b. ADDA al-Arawn
al-Sada al-abadiyya; Izlat al-rayb.
Jurisprudent and grammarian, known for his skill in interpreting dreams.
The two sources give quite contradictory dates for his death: 1120/1708-
9, or 1230/1814-15. The earlier date is probably the more accurate since
Amad Ag Adda died c. 1634.
1. Qaid f mad khayr al-bariyya
2 Qasda
Prayer to God to destroy the nomadic Arabs and their amr Ysuf for
having plundered Arawn.
152 CHAPTER FOUR
3. Tufat al-asfr f adhkr al-safar
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 3566, 3633 (Tufat al-musfir), 4808.
AB BAKR b. MUAMMAD AL-AYD al-Arawn, d. 1260/1844-5
Notes of MMD.
f and scholar of jurisprudence. Also skilled in Arabic grammar and
rhetoric.
1. Fatw al man tajib al-zakt (sic)
2. Q. f l-mad
3. Q. f mad Amad al-Bakk
AMAD b. AB BAKR b. MUAMMAD AL-AYD al-Arawn, d.
1339/1920-1
al-Sada al-abadiyya.
Noted as a grammarian and philologist. His students included Ab l-
Khayr b. Abd Allh al-Arawn (q.v.).
1. Fatw
i) On division of inheritance.
ii) On divorce.
iii) On enmity.
iv) On purchasing plundered goods.
v) On raiding and plundering.
vi) On sales.
vii) On a slave who committed a crime against a free boy.
2. Ijzt
3. R. il jamat abn Muammad b. Ysf
Informing them that he has abolished the cutting of the ear (i.e. the
practice of a slave cutting the ear of anothers camel when he wishes to
change master).
MUAMMAD b. AB BAKR b. MUAMMAD AL-AYD
1. Fatw
On inheritance. In a collection of fatw on the subject.
AMAD b. MUAMMAD b. AB BAKR b. MUAMMAD AL-
AYD, Ab Bakr
1. Fatw
On sacrificing an animal that has a sickness of the udder.
2. Ijza f l-taawwuf
3. Ijza li-Khlid b. Mamd
Ijza for the a of al-Bukhr.
154 CHAPTER FOUR
4. R. il Ibn Hann
The recipient was the amr of the Awld Allsh.
AL-TIJN b. MUAMMAD AL-AMN al-Arawn, d. 1367/1947-8
al-Sada al-abadiyya;
Like his father, known for his extreme piety and observance of the
Sunna. He wrote a great deal of poetry, some of it in Songhay.
1. Qaid
i) Q. f dhamm al-tabk
In Songhay acc. notes of MMD.
ii) Q. f mad shaykhihi Ab l-Khayr Si. Amad b. al-ayd
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 612,5051, 465
iii) Q. f rith Mly Al b. Mly Abd al-Salm al-Tuwt
iv) Q. f rith al-q S. l al-Arawn
The subject of the elegy died in 1340/1921-2.
v) Q. f rith Urwa amr Arawn
vi) Q. f tahniat Muammad Mamd
Congratulating Muammad Mamd on his appointment as q
of Timbuktu.
2. Manma f l-alq
AB L-KHAYR b. ABD ALLH b. MARZQ b. AL-ALLA al-
Arawn, d. 6 Muarram 1397/27 December 1976
He was born in the early years of the 14th century of the hi j ra
[1300=1882] and studied with his brother Al, and with S. Amad b.
Babbakar b. al-ayd (d. 1340/1921). He was imam of Arawn and q
of Azawd. Later he settled in Timbuktu and became its chief Qurnic
exegist, diividing his time between that city and Arawn until his death.
He took the Qdiriyya wird from al-Turd b. al-Abbs, and also had
silsilas to the Shdhiliyya, Niriyya, Zarrqiyya, Jazliyya and
Dirdriyya.
1. Ajwiba
i) Concerns (a) the idda before a widows marriage, and
(b) meat sales.
ii) Topics unknown.
Timbuktu (MMHT), 8.
2. Fatw
i) Asila wa-fatw (with material by Muammad al-hir b.
Muammad b. Amad).
ii) Fatw addressed to Amad b. Ab Bakr b. al-ayd.
iii) Majm fatw
iv) On gifts.
v) On the imamship of the two festivals (d al-fir and d
al-a).
vi) On sale of livestock among nomads.
156 CHAPTER FOUR
vii) On secret marriage.
viii) On those who make lawful the seizure of goods belonging
to those who dwell with the colonialists.
ix) On wikla.
x) On zakt.
Jointly issued with Zayn al-Dn Abd al-Azz al-Jabh al-Sq.
3. Fat al-Karm al manmat Muammad Yay al-Walt Ibn
Salm
MS: Niamey, 487 (photo); Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 419.
4. Ijzt
(i) To Alfa Slim b. Bbr al-Tinbukt.
(ii) To Muammad b. al-iddq.
(iii) Ijza f l-adth
5. al-Jawb al-muskit f radd ujaj al-mutari al l-qiln bi-
nadbiyyat al-qab f alt al-nafl wal-far
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 632. 2812.
6. Maktb f dhikr ba fail al-shaykh Ab l-Abbs Sayyid Amad
b. al-li al-Sq
7. Maktb f l-jawb an masalat al-nawm f l-masjid
8. Mift al-fal f adhkr al-mas wal-ab
9. Nawzil
Collection made by Mamd Muammad Dadab (q.v.), and in his
possession.
10. Qaid
i) Q. f mad Ysuf
ii) Q. f dhamm al-duny
11. R. il l-q Muammad al-Amn b. Amad Bb b. Ab l-
Abbs al-asan
12. Shar Ibn shir
Listed by MMD. Probably a comm. on al-Murshid al-mun al l-
arr min ulm al-dn by Abd al-Wid b. Amad b.Al Ibn shir
al-Andalus al-Fs (d. 1040/ 1633, see Kala, vi, 205).
13. Shar Marq l-ud
List of MMD.
14. Tarkh Arawn wa-Tawdann
History of Arawn and Taoudeni.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 621, 3440 (T. Arawn as related by Urw
b. M. b. al-abb); Timbuktu (MMHT), 750.
AL-ARN b. AL-MUKHTR b. ALIBN al-Arawn
1. Ijza f l-wird al-Qdir
158 CHAPTER FOUR
MUAMMAD b. MUAMMAD AL-AMN
Teacher at the mosque of Arawn.
1. Talq al Mukhtaar Khall
MUAMMAD AL-MUKHTR b. MUAMMAD AMAD b.
BNNA al-Arawn
1. Fatw
On whether a master should reject the affability (mudrh) of his slave
or not.
MUAMMAD b. AL-IDDQ b. AL-DN al-Arawn al-Tinbukt, d. 28
Shawwl 1402/18 August 1982
Biographical information supplied by MMD.
His father was also known as a scholar and a poet. He himself studied
with Ab l-Khayr b. Abd Allh (q.v.), and was a jurist, muaddith,
grammarian, exegete and poet. Towards the end of his life he taught at
the Centre Ahmed Baba, Timbuktu.
1. Fatw
i) On the virtues of peace, and censure of those who
oppose it.
ii) On a man who married a woman without anyone telling
him she was within the prohibited degrees of marriage.
iii) On a man who gives a gift to one son, but does not give
to the others.
iv) On sales.
2. Khuba f l-wa wal-irshd
3. Shar al manmat al-jurrmiyya
Info. from MMD.
MUMMAD AL-HD b. AL-LIB SURGU al-Arawn
1. Fatw
On the question of congregational prayer at Boudjbha.
2. Q. lmiyya: alt al man natuhu l-jdu wal-badhl * Wa-min
shanihi l-isnu wal-ulu wal-fal
THE DESCENDANTS OF MUAMMAD BR
Muammad Br was the fifth generation descendant of Amad Ag
Adda, founder of Arawn. His floruit would therefore be during the late
eighteenth century.
MUAMMAD b. MUAMMAD BR al-Arawn, d. 1290/1873-4
1. al-A f tadb man a
On his dispute with Muammad Yay b. Muammad b. al-Mukhtr al-
Walt.
See notes of MMD.
2. Fatw
i) On fees for charms.
ii) On plundered goods.
iii) On the sanctity of genealogy (urmat al-nasab).
160 CHAPTER FOUR
iv) On sickness of animals.
3. Jawb li-masala f l-nikh
4. R. fi l-fiqh
5. Shar al Alfiyyat Ibn Mlik wa-Imirr Ibn Bna
Info provided by MMD.
His son AMAD b. MUAMMAD b. MUAMMAD BR al-Arawn
1. Fatw
i) On endowments (ubus).
ii) Two fatws.
iii) On money a man gives his wife to please her.
iv) On divorce.
See also Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 5987, 7963.
The latters son AL-WF b. AMAD b. MUAMMAD AL-WF b.
MUAMMAD BR al-Arawn
1. Fatw
i) The case of a man who bequeaths money to two men,
one of whom dies intestate before the bequeather.
ii) Subject unknown.
iii) On bequests.
UMAR B. AMAD B. MUAMMAD B. MUAMMAD BR al-
Arawn
1. Fatw
i) On the ijza.
ii) On whether the adq of a slave woman is to be paid by
her or by her owner.
iii) On sales.
2. Nam ashykh al-Qdiriyya
Opens: amd
an
li-man jaala zayda niamih * F shukrihi bi-falihi wa-
karamih
MAMD B. MUAMMAD LAMM B. AMAD AG ADDA, d.
c. 1320/1902
Of the family of Ag Adda.
1. Fatw f man yaskun maa al-Nar
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 292; Niamey, 1320.
2. Fatw f shan al-hijra an al-Nar
L b. UMAR b. AMAD b. MUAMMAD b. MUAMMAD BR
al-Arawn, d. after 1331/1913
He died either in 1338/1919 (see CEBRAB cat., 3887), or 1340/1921,
acc. al-Sada al-abadiyya and the catalogue entry for MS Timbuktu
(MMHT), 319. A man celebrated for his piety, who prayed much and
162 CHAPTER FOUR
slept little. Skilled in exegesis, adth, and ul al-fiqh. He was a q
and had his own zwiya in Timbuktu. He apparently belonged to the
Tijniyya, since he gave an ijza for its awrd.
1. Ajwiba f l-fiqh
2. Ajwiba wa-akm
The rulings listed below are classified by topic. Multiple listings for the
same topic may or may not be identical in content.
i) Anger
ii) Camels
iii) Camels
A man finds a stray camel and uses it, loading it heavily with
salt. The camel is weakened by this and eventually abandoned,
and never found. The owner of the camel brings a case against
him, and the first party is ordered to pay the price of the camel,
but he absconds.
iv) Commerce.
v) Cutting down trees to feed goats.
vi) Debt.
vii) Deputizing (wikla).
viii) Dispute.
ix) Dispute between al-Muaf b. Bb Sharaf and al-
Mukhtr al-Kunt al-Jakan.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 587 (attrib. to Al b. Umar b.
Muammad b. Amad Br al-Arawn).
x) Dispute over a horse.
xi) Divorce.
xii) Friday prayer.
See also item 4 below.
xiii) Guarantee (amn)
A man is held up by bandits and is forced to hand over one of
two camels with him. He hands over the one that does not
belong to him and keeps his own. Is he liable for the one he gave
up?
xiv) Hiring a camel.
xv) Inheritance
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2561, 3091, 3846 (in collection of
fatw on the subject), 7970 (?).
xvi) Inheritance
A woman who died and left a slave.
xvii) Khul
On a womans release from marriage by repayment of her
marriage portion (adq).
xviii) Marriage portion (adq) of a slave girl.
Who pays it, the woman or her master?
164 CHAPTER FOUR
xix) Milk kinship
Concerns a man and woman who befriended one another and
claimed that they were milk kin.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 579. (attrib. to Al b. Umar b.
Muammad b. Amad Br al-Arawn).
xx) Milk kinship
xxi) Milk kinship
A married couple are told after many years of marriage that they
are milk kin. Fatw dated Dhu l-Qada 1331/October 1913.
xxii) Philology
Concerns the meaning of a word in al-Dasq[s comm. on the
Mukhtaar] regarding false accusation of fornication (qadhf).
xxiii) Piety.
xxiv) Sacrificial animals.
xxv) alt, sales, and other matters.
Dated Raman 1335/November 1916.
xxvi) Sales
xxvii) Theft.
xxviii) Treachery and faithfulness (amna)
xxix) Wifes maintenance.
xxx) Witnessing.
3. Maktb f l-radd al l-mutaaib li-ukm al-q Q-th-m
4. Radd al risla f iqmat al-jumua f B Jubayha
On the holding of Friday prayer in Boudjbha, addressed to Zayn al-Dn
b. Abd al-Azz.
5. Risla
On a commercial case between al-Mukhtr b. al-Kunt and Bb Sharaf.
6. R. f akhbr al-jumua
7. R. f l-irth
8. R. f shan Abd Allh b. Khashn
9. Tarkh al-shaykh Ab Adda wa-awldihi f Arawn
10. Wathqa
Petition to the French asking for protection for the salt caravan.
JALL b. UMAR b. AMAD b. AMAD b. MUAMMAD b.
MUAMMAD BR al-Arawn
1. Maktb f l-radd al ukm al-q Muammad al-Amn
166 CHAPTER FOUR
MUAMMAD b. MUAMMAD al-t al-Takrr
1. Awrq f tarkh al-mudun wal-kalm al ar al-Takrr
BB AL-KABR b. MUAMMAD al-Alaw
1. Tarkh waqi al-Barbsh wa-namuhu
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 990, foll. by Khabar al-Sq.
SCHOLARS OF B JUBAYHA
The name of this small town is variously written Bou Djebiha,
Bousbehay and Bodjbha, and it lies some 220 km. north-northeast of
Timbuktu and 100 km south-east of Arawn. It was founded by S.
Muammad al-Sq at the time Muammad w. Ral was chief of all
the Barbsh (mid-18th cent.). In the early twentieth century the
population was some 300 persons, made up of Kel al-Sq scholars, some
Barabish and arn. In 1920 Marty described it as having only 15-20
houses not in ruins, and a population of no more than fifty; the
population in 2001 was about the same.
ZAYN AL-DN b. ABD AL-AZZ b. ZAYN b. MUAMMAD al-
Jubayh al-Sq, d. 1355/1936-7
A biog. of him by Muammad al-Amn Abw, Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1908; al-Sada
al-abadiyya.
A student of Sh. By (Muammad al-aghr b. Umar) al-Kunt (q.v.), he
was also taught by Mamd b. Muammad al-asan al-Alaw, and
through him renewed his Qdir wird.
1. Adiya
2. al-Ahd wal-mthq
3. Ajwiba
4. Fatw
i) F shan talq al-arm
ii) Gift (hiba) and its legal status.
iii) Marriage of one who is absent.
iv) Marriage of a dissolute person (al-mufsid)
v) Recalcitrant wife (al-nshiza)
vi) Zakt
Minimum amount (nib) on which zakt is liable.
vii) Zakt
Given jointly with Abl-Khayr b. Abd Allh al-Arawn (q.v.).
viii) Fatws on undisclosed topics.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 4240, 7968, 8082, 8103.
ix) Majm min al-fatw
5. Fat al-amad f l-radd al Muammad al-Arawn
6. ukm f l-nudhr
7. Ijza li-Muammad al-Amn b. Muammad Ibrhm b. Ttta al l-
silsila al-Qdiriyya
168 CHAPTER FOUR
8. Ijza li-Surmoy b. Muammad Baghayoghoo
9. Jawb awla fatw nik al-mufsid
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2626 .Cf. Fatw (iv) above
10. Manma f silsilat asm al-ajdd
11. Mina al-amad fi radd maqlt al-Arawn Muammad
See CCIM, 141, where it is described as a response in 20ff. on the
question of the validity of holding Friday prayer at Boudjbha.
12. Naa
13. Qaid
i) Q. f mad al-Mukhtr al-Kunt wal-tawassul bihi
ii) Q. f l-mad
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 3079 (several), 3904 (2 such).
iii) Q. f l-tawassul bi-ashykh Kanta
Seeking intercession through the Kunta shaykhs.
iv) Q. f l-waiyya
v) Q. f l-wa
Addressed to Bb b. Suwaylim al-Khuayb
MS: Timbuktu, 3809.
14. al-Qawl al-malf f l-radd al man nah fil al-marf
15. Rasil
i) To the q Amad Bb b. Ab l-Abbs al-asan,
seeking intercession.
ii) To the amr al-saqy (administrator of water delivery) in
Kabara
iii) To the Awld al-Bahr
iv) To the chiefs of the Awld Ghayln
v) To s b. al-jj Al al-Umrn
Warning agains recent innovations.
vi) To the people of Timbuktu (CEDRAB)
Counselling them to remain attached to the Qdiriyya arqa
vii) To Surmuy b. Muammad Baghayogho al-Wangar
General counsel.
viii) To al-Zahr bt. Abd al-Ramn al-Yashiyya
16. R. f fal al-ilm wal-ulam
17. R. f ukm al-taqld
18. R. f l-mn
19. R. f l-taawwuf
170 CHAPTER FOUR
20. Waiyya il al-amr al-asan b. al-Khiya
21. Waiyya li-ba al-ikhwn
His son Sh. BY b. ZAYN al-Jubayh, still living in 2002.
He inherited his fathers love of scholarship and fism, as well as his
fathers library, of which he has been the zealous guardian.
1. Fat al-Al f dab al-salaf al-Jabah
See CCIM, 141, with the following description: Il porte sur les origines
et les traditions des premiers occupants du village de Boujbha, 25
feuilles.
2. Tanbh al-sh f nawzil al-Shaykh al-Jabh
Info. obtained from the author.
AMMD b. KHALL al-Jubayh, d. 30 Raman 1386/11 January
1967
A student of Zayn al-Dn b. Abd al-Azz al-Jubayh (q.v.); poet and
f.
1. Manma f mad Muammad Antahawsy (?)
2. Manma f tarf al-afl
3. Qaid
i) Q. f l-mad
ii) Q. f mad Abd al-Qdir al-Jln
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 3084 (two such).
iii) Q. f mad By b. Umar
iv) Q. f mad Muammad Mamd b. al-Shaykh al-Arawn
v) Q. f mad al-Mukhtr b. Amad
vi) Q. f mad Mly Sharf b. al-asan
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 3059 (2 such)
vii) Q. f l-tawassul
viii) Q. f l-tawassul bi-ashykh al-imm
4. R. il Umar al-mulaqqab bil-shaykh By
MUAMMAD b. MUAMMAD [b.] AL-ASAN b. UTHMN al-
Alaw al-Jubayh
A student of Sh. Zayn al-Dn b. Abd al-Azz al-Jubayh (q.v.), a uf of
Qdiriyya affiliation, described in al-Sada al-abadiyya as qub al-
zamn.
1. Manma f mad malik al-Maghrib
2. Manmt f l-salsil al-thaltha
3. Q. f mad al-rasl
Opens: A-min tidhkri layl
in
ariqtu dam * Al l-khaddayn am habba
riy
172 CHAPTER FOUR
4. Qada
SCHOLARS OF THE KEL AL-SQ
The Kel al-Sq, or Kel Es Souk, are a predominantly clerical group
who claim an origin from the ancient town of al-Sq, probably to be
identified with ancient Tdmakkat, in the Adrar-n-Iforas. Legends of al-
Sq say that it was seized by Uqba b. Nfi and a group of Companions
of the Prophet, and hence the Kel al-Sq claim an Anr genealogy.
ABD ALLH b. AMAD al-Sq
1. Manma f mad al-aty
Poem in praise of green tea.
ABD ALLH DNYL b. MUAMMAD b. AMAD al-Sq
1. Manma f waf maraka lil-awriq
2. Manma f l-tadhr min al-bida f l-sq
3. Qawid al-Islm al-khamsa
ABD ALLH b. AL-AMD al-Sq
1. Manma f l-taawwuf
ABD ALLH b. AL-SHAYKH b. MUAMMAD ADDA
1. Tarkh ahl al-Sq
Also entered as Tarkh al-Sqiyyn, attrib. to Abd Allh Ag-dd (see
CEDRAB cat., i, 321)
ABD AL-AZZ b. MUAMMAD b. L b. IBRHM b. AMAD
al-Sq, d. before 1230/1815
Izlat al-rayb
1. R. il Sd al-Mukhtr al-aghr al-Kunt f l-awrd
AMAD al-Sq
1. Manma f ajz al-adth al-khamsa
AMAD AL-BASHR al-Mlik
1. Manma f shan m jar bihi al-amal min al-muarramt
2. Nam f marifat al-arr min al-dn
NOTE: Nubdha f nasab Amad b. al-Bashr al-Sq by unidentified
author
AMAD b. AMAD AL-BASHR al-Kalasq
1. Fatw
On the reward for the person who returns plundered property
AMAD b. MUAMMAD AMAD al-Sq
1. Q. f l-naw
174 CHAPTER FOUR
AMAD b. AL-SHAYKH al-Sq
1. R. il shaykhihi Muammad b. [Muammad] Baghayogho b. Guro
Letter to his shaykh Muammad b. Muammad Baghayogho b. Guro
(q.v.), who died in 1720.
AMAD b. YSUF al-Sq
1. Manma f l-mad
AL-BUKHR b. MUAMMAD AL-AMN b. AMAD AL-BASHR
b. MUAMMAD al-Sq (or al-Kalasq)
1. Fatw f zawj al-bikr
2. Radd al rislat Muammad b. Muammad Br f l-nikh
His son SLIK b. AL-BUKHR b. MUAMMAD AL-AMN b.
AMAD al-Sq
1. Ajwiba f l-fiqh
2. Fatw
i) Guarantees for objects deposited.
ii) Slavery: selling a concubine mother.
iii) Various
3. R. il Zayn al-bidn b. al-Bakk
4. Wathqa f waft San Shirfi
AL-DARFAN b. MUAMMAD b. MUAMMAD INAMAT al-Sq
1. Hibat al-mlik al Alfiyyat Ibn Mlik
MS: Timbuktu ( (MMHT), 1269.
KHLID b. AL b. MS al-Sq, also called KHLID al-Msaw
Izlat al-rayb, 60.
1. Manma
Opens: al-amdu lillhi lladh qad arsal * Raslahu all alayhi
dhl-ul
2. al-Tufa
See Izla, 60. Vers. of the Shfiya of Ibn jib (d. 646/1249; see GAL, I,
367) on syntax.
MUAMMAD b. LI AL-SHARF al-Sq
1. Fat al-aqfl al Lmiyyat al-afl
Comm. on the Lmiyyat al-afl of Ibn Mlik.
MUAMMAD B. MUAMMAD INALBASH al-ughgh al-Sq, fl.
1125/1713
Izla
1. Manma
Opens: Ql Muammad
un
huwa l-ughghiyyu jadd * Takrriyyu
iqlm
in
wa-Sq al-walad
176 CHAPTER FOUR
2. Shfiyat al-qulb
Verse treatise on tawd. Opens: Qla Muammad al-aghghiyy al-
nasab * Ibn Muammad
in
Inalbash al-qub. Continues: al-amdu
lillhi alladh qad ibtada * Khalq
an
li-an yurafa thumma yubada.
360 vv., completed 12 Rab al-Awwal 1125/8 April 1713.
MSS: Paris (BN), 5645, ff. 50v-68r, 5671, ff. 54r-70v..; Niamey, 1269; ;
Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 233 (18 ff.), 2151 (f. 11v, first 10 vv. only),
3044, 4975, 5062.
3. Manmat urfat al-mamdd f nam m bi-Tufat al-mawdd
Same opening as 2 above; then Bismi llhi nabda al-nim *
Nahmaduhu wa-nuhd l-salm
4. Manat al-ikhwn mimman waqhu llhu min al-shayn
Said to be an urjza on inheritance, see Inventaire, 239.
MS: Paris (BN), 5687, ff54v-73a; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2156, 5266;
5. Q. dliyya
A comm. on Srat al-Ikhl.
MS: Paris (BN), 5682, ff. 57v.58v.
6. Tashl al-marm
Comm. on Srat al-ikhl.
7. Waslat al-mund
On Sufism.
8. Fatw on divorce
Attrib. to Muammad Ag-Inalbash.
MUAMMAD al-ughgh al-Duqq al-Takrr
1. Hadyat al-qulb min ulm al-taqld wal-ruyb
MUAMMAD AL-AMN b. BY al-Sq al-Tijn
1. Takhms qadat al-Shaykh Amad Akanss
Takh. of a poem by the Moroccan Tijn shaykh Muammab b. Amad
Akanss in praise of al-jj Umar b. Sad. Opens: Il nukhbat al-
akhyri y fawtu azmn * Wa-qid jund Allhi Ftiyyi l-buldn.
MUAMMAD b. MUAMMAD NAMA al-Sq
1. Haybat al-mlik al Alfiyyat Ibn Mlik
Comm. on the Alfiyya of Ibn Mlik.
MUAMMAD BY b. MUAMMAD AKKIN/IKKIN b.
MUAMMAD AL-BASHR al-Adaw al-Sq al-Jubayh
Izla
1. Tufat al-zir f shar [var.f all alf ] Ibn shir
No doubt a comm. on the Murshid of Ibn shir.
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1269, 1671. 2429, 2955., 3249
2. Shar Mulat al-irb
Comm. on the Mulat al-irb of Qsim b. Al al-arr (d. 516/ 1122;
see GAL, I, 276).
See Izla.
MUAMMAD DAQQA b. AL-HIR al-Sq
1. Tashl al-marm al shar aqdat srat al-ikhl
178 CHAPTER FOUR
MUAMMAD K-K al-Sq
1. Manma f mad Ibrhm Niy b. Abd Allh al-Kawlakh
MUAMMAD [b.] AL-LI b. AMAD b. MUAMMAD AL-
QRI b. AL-SHAYKH AMAD al-Sq
1. Tufat al-labb wa-bughyat al-abb
Gloss on Fat al-Wadd of S. al-Mukhtr al-Kunt (q.v.).
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 442, 6356; Timbuktu (MMHT), 1144.
MUAMMAD AL-LI b. AL-ASWAD b. AL-WAL
MUAMMAD al-Sq
1. al-maql al Lmiyyat al-afl
Comm. on the Lmiyyat al-afl of Ibn Mlik
2. Qar al-ikhwn an al-taakkum bil-unn wal-buhtn
On witnessing.
MUAMMAD AL-SQ b. AL-BASHR al-Takrr
1. R. f l-tawd
MUAMMAD AL-UGHGH b. MUAMMAD AL-SQ b. AL-
BASHR al-Takrr
The precise identity of this author is unclear. It is possible that he is
identical with another author listed above, the form of whose name is to
some extent a re-arrangement of the name of the present author; that
other name is Muammad b. Muammad Inalbash al-ughgh al-Sq.
A work entitled Shfiyat al-qulb is attributed to both of them.
1. Manma f l-fari
2. Manma f shan [var.fal] srat al-ikhl
Cf. no. 8 below.
MS: .Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1962, 2124, 2671(i), 3843.
4. R. Il Masd b. Manur
Congratulating him on defeating the Bambara pagans.
5. Shfiyat al-qulb f l-tawd
MS: Paris (BN), 5671, ff. 54r-70v.; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1715, 1972,
3909.
6. Shar manma f l-tawd (srat al-ikhl)
Comm. by author. on his verse on tawd (see no. 2 above). See also
item 8 below, perhaps the same work.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2056, 3149
7. Shar Q. f l-itiqd
Cf. no. 2above.
8. Urjza f shar srat al-ikhl
Perhaps the same as item 6 above.
MS: Paris (BN), 5682, ff. 57v-58r.
MUAMMAD MUAMMAD B. MUAMMAD b. UMAYYA al-
Sq
1. Q. f l-wa wal-irshd
180 CHAPTER FOUR
MUAMMAD YAY al-Sq
1. Qaid f mad al-jj Umar
MSS: Paris (BN), 5519, ff. 50r-52r (two such, and poem in praise of
Amad al-Tijn); Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 848.
SHARF al-Dughgh al-Sq
1. Rad al-aqrn an al-taakkum f akm al-Qurn
MUAMMAD AL-AMN ABW
1. al-Naf al-amm f srat al-allma Zayn al-Dn b. Abd al-Azz al-
Jabh
DH L-KIFL b. MUFLI, fl. 1336/1918
1. Imat al-shawk f l-arq li-man ard al-hurb min dr al-kufr il
bayt Allh al-atq wa-il dr hijrat al-rasl wa-abatihi khayr al-
rafq
Completed 18 Rab II 1336/31 January 1918.
MS: Private collection of Ibrhm Ag Ysuf, Bamako (photocopy in
NU/Hunwick, 482(i)).
MUAMMAD AL-ATQ b. SAD AL-DN al-Sq, b. 1348/1329-30
Belongs to the Tagalalt clan. They are semi-nomadic, but the drought of
1401/1983 forced them to settle in a village four miles from Gao, where
they built a mosque and a school. They were later expelled from there
and settled in Niger. Muammad al-Atq received a traditional
education among his people and has devoted his life to scholarship.
1. Shar al-Tufat al-miskiyya wal-nafa al-Makkiyya
Comm. and arrangement of a work by al-Suy (written 23 Rajab
869/21 March 1465).
MS: Photocopy in lib. of MMD.
2. Untitled essay in 8ff. giving an account of his clans history, their
settlement near Gao and their subsequent expulsion. It was written to
form the basis of a tape recording made by Ibrhm b. Ysuf al-
Shuykh [Ibrhm Ag Ysuf], and is dated 12 Raman 1415/12
February 1995.
MS: NU/Hunwick, 482 (ii). (photocopy of ms. owned by Ibrhm Ag
Ysuf).
SCHOLARS OF THE KEL INUKUNDAR
The Kel Inukundar are a fraction of the Iguellad, and are clerical
nomads who live by themselves. They are said to have arrived in the
Middle Niger area during the Maghsharan Tuareg period (1434-68).
They dug the well of Inu Kundar, 75 km north-east of Tintouhoun and
pillaged their neighbours until Askiya al-jj Muammad subdued them.
They then renounced arms and assumed clerical functions. Before the
colonial period they lived to the north of the Niger and in Tagant. They
subsequently moved to between Timbuktu and Goundam. In the early
twentieth century they were reported to be only a small group, having
about one hundred tents, but large numbers of cattle and many Bella
slaves who lived in Timbuktu and had their own chief.
2
Barth camped
among them on 20 April 1854 with al-Bakk.
ABD ALLH b. ABD AL-RAMN al-Inkundar
1. Manma f l-du
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2540(i), 2532 (2 such).
3. Q. f l-mad
2
See Notice sur les tribus sahariennes et les Touareg de la rgion de Tombouctou, by
Mohamed ben Sad, Interprte Militaire de 3e classe. See Paris (BI), MS 5939, Fonds Auguste
Terrier, 110.
182 CHAPTER FOUR
4. Q. f mad al-rasl
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB). 2546, 2538 (several), 2899, 3358 (several).
ABD ALLH b. AL-DIQ b. MUAMMAD b. IBRHM b.
BIDN al-Inkundar
1. Fatw
On removing the bark from trees.
2. Rasil
i) On the customs of his contemporaries.
ii) In praise of learning.
AB BAKR b. AMMD al-Inkundar
1. Fatw
3. Q. f l-mad
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB). 2262, 2265, 2686., 33401
4. Q. f mad al-aty
5. Majma qaid
IBN MUAMMAD al-Inkundar
1. Q. f rith Muammad Iknan b. amm
MUAMMAD b. AMAD al-Inkundar
1. R. f shan al-abs
MUAMMAD AL-AMN b. AB BAKR b. AMSAN al-Inkundar
1. Qada
Addressed to his shaykh Abd Rabbihi.
2. Q. f mad shaykhihi al-Mundhir
Al-Mundhir was the founder of Br (fl. 1958).
3. Q. f mad shaykh al-fiyya
4. Q. f mad shuykh al-Tijniyya
5. R. f ruy rah
MUAMMAD AL-JUMUA b. AL-MLIK b. AYDA B. LI al-
Inkundar
1. Fatw
i) On maintaining close relations with oppressors. See also
Uthmn b. al-jj Ballu, Nurat li-ahl al-ilm.
ii) On marriage.
iii) On the purchase of a calf from a slave and whether it
was free of sickness.
184 CHAPTER FOUR
2. Jawb li-Muammad Amad b. al-asan
On alt in a graveyard.
3. Manma f l-fiqh
4. Manma f talub al-ns bil-zakt
5. Q. f mad al-Shaykh al-Tijn
Opens: al-amdu lil-ilhi idh hadl-war * Li-wirdihi man li-sanihi
ahar
6. R. f l-taawwuf
Anti-Tijn tract.
7. R. il kffat al-Sqiyyn
8. R. il Muammad al-Slik b. Khayyiya
Concerns a slave belonging to the Kel Inkundar.
9. Rislat na
Advising his brethren to quit the Tijn arqa
NS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1359.
10. Silsilat ajdd Muammad al-Juma b. Mamm
Author is called Muammad al-Jumua b. Mamm b. al-Mlik b. Jd b.
li
MUAMMAD AL-MUAF b. ABD ALLH al-Inkundar
1. Q. f mad shaykhihi
SAD b. AMM al-Inkundar.
See also SAD b. AL-JJ b. AMMA below.
1. Q. f mad shaykhihi Sadd
His son MUAMMAD AL-ABB b. SAD b. AMM al-Inkundar
al-Mlik al-Tijn, fl. 1396/1976
A Tijn scholar, and student of Abd Rabbihi.
1. Kanz al-raghib f m li-Abd Rabbihi min al-manqib
2. Nar al-ulam al-ubbd f l-radd al urjzat al-Galld
Prose response to a 1,000 line urjza, written in 1396/1976 by one of
the Galld brothers of Bamba, attacking Sh. Abd Rabbih b.
Muammad al-Anr
3. Manma f l-du
4. Manma f l-radd al Nukka al-Sq
5. Manma f l-radd al ukku
Defence of the Tijniyya in response to the denunciations of Muammad
al-Faqh b. Muammad Ibrhm b. Ysuf, known as ukku al-Galld
from Bamba Cf. item no. 2 above.
6. Mib al-alm f fal al-fiyya al-kirm
7. Qaid
186 CHAPTER FOUR
i) Q. f mad Abd Allh
ii) Q. f mad ba ashykh al-Tijniyyn
iii) Q. f mad Ibrhm al-Kawlakh
iv) Q. f mad Lmiyyat al-rifn f mad sayyid al-rifn
Praise of a poem by Sh. Abd Rabbihi.
v) Q. f mad al-nab
vi) Q. f mad Zayn al-Dn b. Abd al-Azz al-Jabah
vii) Q. riyya: Fa-minn lil-taq al-adl al-shahr * Salmun
nashruhu fawq al-abr
A response to Nagg al-Sq, who had disparaged his
hospitality, n 53 vv.
viii) Q. f l-rith
ix) Q. f rith waladihi amza
8. R. f mad al-shir
9. R. f l-radd al l-faqh Uthmn al-Ghuayrif
10. R. f l-radd al m ishtamala alayhi Khai Muy l-Dn
11. R. il Amad al-Tijn
Concerning the Jawhir al-man.
12. Tahdhb al-waraqt al-aramiyya f l-tafl bayn shur al-
jumua al-wujbiyya (wa-) l-adiyya
13. al-Ujla al-ajba f l-radd al ahl al-khuiyya
14. Urjza f nar al-Tijniyya
SAD b. AL-JJ b. AMM al-Inkundar
1. Q. f mad akhhi Uthmn b. al-jj
2. Q. f mad Umar b. Sadd al-Triq
3. Q. f l-dif an al-Tijniyya
UTHMN b. AL-JJ b. BALLU al-Inkundar
1. Jawb f l-inkr al kitb Jawhir al-man
Response to an attack by Muammad al-Jumua b. Mmma on the
Jawhir al-man of Al arzim Barda, dated 1381(?)/1961-2.
188 CHAPTER FOUR
2. Manma f l-du
3. Manma f l-fari
4. Nura li-ahl al-ilm f l-radd an muwalat ahl al-ulm
Warning against close relations with oppressors and behaving like them.
Alternative title: Hadiyyat al-akh li-kulli ibb diq f l-nahy an
muwalat kulli fsiq
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1189, 2651. Cf.Timbuktu (MMHT), 602,
Maktb f ishra il adm jawz muwalat ahl al-ulm.
5. Q. f l-mad
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2256, 2336, 4194..
6. Q. f mad shaykhihi Asaqqafi
7. Q. f mad Abd Rabbihi
8. Q. f mad Awld Ghayln
In praise of a tribe of the Barbsh of Azawd.
9. Q. f mad Muammad b. B Bakr al-Ash
10. Q. f mad al-nab
11. Q. f l-tawassul bil-nab
12. Shar qadat al-Muaf b. Muammad ammag
13. Shar qadat al-shahma wal-aryaiyya bi-arma
14. Taqr li-kitb ujjat al-murd al-mutaqid al l-munkir al-
muntaqid
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2055 (ii).
15. Urjza f l-ar
16. Urjza f ilm al-isb
17. Urjza f l-taawwuf
SCHOLARS OF THE IGUELLAD
See Norris (1975), Ch. X, Marty (1920-1), i, 251. The Iguellad are a
confederation of Arabo-Berber origin, now Tuaregized and semi-
nomadic in a radius of about 150 km from Timbuktu north of the river
Niger. They are a clerical group and serve as spiritual advisors to Tuareg
groups such as the Tdmekkat and the Tengueregif. The Iguellad consist
of the Kel Antasar, the Kel Awsa and the Cheurfig. The Kel Antasar
claim descent from Muammad Qub b. Muammad b. Yanfa who
became chief of the Kel Antasar settlements in Atlaq (N. of Timbuktu)
in the early 17th century.
ABD Al-RAMN b. MUAMMAD (b.) SADD al-Galld
1. Q. f l-taawwuf
2. Q. f mad al-Mamd
3. Q. f mad Muammad al-Muaf al-Galld
190 CHAPTER FOUR
4. Q. f mad al-shaykh Abl-Abbs
5. Q. f l-radd al munkir al-Tijniyya
6. Tanbh al-kuhl wal-murd al tarm lab al-shiranj wal-nard
wa-ghayrihim min al-lab al-shghil an dhikr Allh al-Fard
Attacking the playing of chess and backgammon.
ABD AL-RAMN b. SAD (or SAD) al-Galld al-Anr
Opens: Hdh l-buayratu abdat kulla m fh * Li-man ghad bi-
sihm al-katmi yarmh
2. Tabkt al-mutaqid wa-tabkt al-muntaqid
AMAD b. MS al-Anr al-Galld
1. Q. f rith By b. Sh. S. Umar al-Kunt
Opens: Azzal-diynatu idh kdat mabnh * Tandakku wajd
an
al
fuqdni bnh
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1688, 4316, 6385.
AL-AMN b. HILL al-Galld
1. Ajwiba al asila fiqhiyya
HAMMA b. AL-HIR al-Anr
1. Q. f hij Kunta
2. R. f l-radd al Ubbu
IBRHM UKKU al-Galld al-Anr
See also p. 194 for Muammad al-Faqh b. Muammad Ibrhm, known
as ukku al-Galld. al-Anr
1. Qaid f mad al-rasl
IDABALTANT al-Galld
The spelling of the authors name is uncertain. It is written as I-d-b-l-t-
n-t
1. Manma f m adatha f zamnihi min al-bida
S b. MUAMMAD MUAF al-Galld
1. Fatw f shihdat al-sam f l-irth
2. Fatw f wujb al-fatw al l-muft
MAMD b. KHLID al-Galld
1. Naf al-b f mad ahl zwiyat Br
MAJD AL-DN b. AL-MAHD al-Anr
1. Q. f rith al-Mundhir
2. Q. f l-mad
192 CHAPTER FOUR
3. al-Radd wal-ibl al man idda al-ruy bil-iqbl
MUAMMAD AL-BID b. MUAMMAD AL b. AMAD b.
UMAR al-Anr
1. Manma f l-tarkh wa-mad al-rasl
1. R. il Amad Lobbo al-Fulln
MS: Timbiktu, 284.
MUAMMAD AMAD b. MUAMMAD AL-HIR al-Anr,
known as Atal
1. Fatw
i) Beating a young wife to make her eat.
ii) Cow slaughtered for a deceased person.
iii) Engagement for marriage.
iv) Marriage.
v) Sales.
2. R. f akm al-jinyt
3. R. f l-amna
4. R. f l-fiqh
5. R. f l-tawassul bil-anbiy wal-awliy
MUAMMAD b. AL b. MUAMMADN b. AL-HIR b.
AMAD AMAD, known as Halsin Aryaw, b. c. 1908
Info. supplied by MMD.
Studied under Ab l-Khayr in Arawn; an expert in Arabic grammar,
philology and rhetoric. Engaged in a public debate (munara) with
Amad al-Kisy al-Kalasq. He was still living, in 2001, and was the
q of the Kel Antasar of the west.
1. R. f ilm al-aba wal-falsafa
2. Q. f mad ahl al-urba
3. Wathqa f shan laf kalimat <tarhm> al-triqiyya
MUAMMAD b. ATY al-Anr, d. 1992
An important scholar in Arabic grammar and jurisprudence. Died in Lere
(S.W. of L. Faguibine).
1. R. il Amad b. Amad b. Muammad b. Ab Bakr al-Msin
MUAMMAD AL-DN b. MUAMMAD al-Anr
1. Fatw f shan G-m-y-t
2. Q. f hij ahl baladihi
Poem satirizing the people of his area for not observing the Qurn and
Sunna.
194 CHAPTER FOUR
MUAMMAD AL-FAQH b. MUAMMAD IBRHM b. YSUF,
known as ukku, al-Galld al-Anr
Notes of MMD.
A well-known poet who wrote in both Arabic and Songhay. He engaged
in a public debate (munara) with Abd al-Qdir al-Anr.
1. al-Abr bi-iftirr thaghr al-tahn li-ahl zwiyat Br
2. Ayab al-nuzl wal-qir lil-nr al-mustawf f shurt al-jumua min
ahl Br
On the question of the Friday prayer at Ber. See also Abd al-Ramn b.
Muammad al-aram, Minat al-Kabr f luzm al-jumua ahl Br, MS:
3. Fatw f l-buy
4. Fatw f hibat al-tawriq
5. Ghab al-itijj f l-dhabb an al-ijj
6. Ibnat al-maktm
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2322, 2330, 2892.
8. Muwlt awliy Allh wa-mudt ad Allh
9. Naat al-muttabi wa-faat al-mubtadi
10. Qaid
i) Q. f l-hij li-ar Qantaraw wa-ahlih
Opens: In kna f Qantara naf
un
fa-lil-si
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 5429..
ii) Q. f l-mad
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2416 (2 such), 3451, 4193 (2 such).
iii) Q. f mad ahl Bayr (Ber?)
iv) Q. f mad Sh. Ibrhm Niys
v) Q. f mad al-nab
vi) Q. f tahniat shaykhihi Muammad Muaf
11. al-Sir al-all f m bayn al-arm wal-all
12. Tahniat al-m bi-m waqaa fhi min al-inm
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1573, 2684. See also 3402 (2 such).
His son MUAMMAD AMAD b. MUAMMAD AL-FAQH al-
Anr
1. Q. f l-du
MUAMMAD AL-ASAN b. MUAMMAD AL-MUAF al-
Anr
1. Q. f l-mad
196 CHAPTER FOUR
MUAMMAD b. AL-MAHD b. HUKUYA al-Anr
1. Q. f l-ann il waanihi
MUAMMAD AL-MAHD b. AL-HIR al-Anr
1. Q. f dhikr ar Gundm wa-Tinbukt
2. Q. f mad al-rasl
MUAMMAD b. MUAMMAD al-Anr
1. R. il q Tinbukt
Reporting to him a case concerning a marital dispute.
MUAMMAD b. MUAMMAD b. AMAD ATALL b.
MUAMMAD AL-HIR al-Anr
1. R. f jawz al-ujra li-muallim al-Qurn
2. R. f mushkilat al-zakt
3. R. f l-tamul ma al-nar
4. R. f l-alq al-thulth
5. R. f l-ujra
6. R. f uyb al-adaq
Also deals with matters relating to slavery.
7. Tathqf al-muawwaj f nuq ba al-urf
8. Wathqa f shan tanu al br
MUAMMAD AMMD b. IMALAN b. MUAMMAD QUB
1. Nam shar Baraq al-Kabr al Lmiyyat al-afl
MUAMMAD b. MUAMMAD QUB al-Anr
1. Manma f l-bayn wal-bad
MUAMMAD AL-MUKHTR b. AL-HD b. AL-HIR al-Anr
1. Radd al qadat Yash al-Galld
Response to a poem denouncing those who embrace the Tijn arqa
MUAMMAD AL-MUKHTR b. AWLAN al-Anr fl. 1960.
1. Q. f mad Ms Tarwiri
In praise of the Malian president Moussa Traore.
2. Q. f mad al-aty
Poem in praise of green tea.
3. Manma f hija Kunta
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1561 (two such ). See also 3051 (f hija
Kanta) attrib. to one of the Kel Antaar poets
198 CHAPTER FOUR
MUAMMAD AL-MUKHTR b. MUAMMAD ABD ALLH b.
KANN al-Anr
1. R. il Abd Allh b. Kann
Criticizing him for a judgment he made for a woman resulting in the
annullment of her marriage.
MUAMMAD AL-MUKHTR b. MUAMMAD AL, called
awwad, b. B AYD b. MUAMMAD b. AB BAKR b. al-jj
BILL al-Anr, d. 1979
Notes of MMD, no. 90
Studied under Ag at al-Anr (q.v.). A brilliant poet and expert in
jurisprudence, ul al-fiqh, grammar and adth, he made the pilgrimage
to Mecca and encountered the Saudi King Abd al-Azz during the
circumambulation of the Kaba. He then wrote a poem which is said to
have been extemporised. (see no. 5 below). His students included Imill
b. Hamathi, Hamma b. Hamathi, and Ag at b. uwilly.
1. Fatw f l-nikh
2. al-Nniyya al-Kitwiyya
Perhaps the title should be al-Nniyya al-Kuntwiyya. Opens: A-l
abligh ban qaynn shun * Min al-kalimt trithuhum shujn. 173
vv.
3. Q. f l-mad
4. Q. f mad al-shal
Poem in praise of salad. Opens: Innal-shala akluh mamd * Lil-
rjl-aghri ayyun yar
5. Q. f mad al-malik Abd al-Azz
See Notes of MMD. Opens: A-l man l bi-ans
in
jalmazz * Tusidun
bi-na
in
aw hazz
6. Q. f mad al-rasl
7. Q. iyya: Ataytuka mushtq
an
ilayka wa-zir * Wa-l khamsatu
ayym
in
f l-badwi wa-sir
Composed after making a five-day journey from Bir Inshuf to
Goundam to visit Muammad al-Mahd Ag al-hir.
8. R. f l-ifr
On ending the fast of Raman based on the sighting of the new moon in
another town.
9. R. f l-taawwuf
10. Shajarat [nasab] Muammad Al al-mulaqqab bi-awad al-
Anr il dam
The author traces his fathers genealogy back to dam.
MUAMMAD AL-MUKHTR b. MUAMMAD b. MUAMMAD
AL-LI b. MUAMMAD b. Muammad, known as Qub, al-Anr
1. Shar asm Allh al-usn
MUAMMAD AL-MUAF b. MUAMMAD, known as ammd,
al-Galld
Dates of his birth and death are not known, but he was evidently alive in
1339/ 1920, because he received an ijza that year. He was probably still
alive around the mid-20th century, since he wrote a poem in praise of Si.
Ibrhm Niasse.
200 CHAPTER FOUR
1. Ijza f l-arqa al-Tijniyya
2. Q. f l-mad
3. Q. f mad Sh. Ibrhm Niy
Opens: al-amdu lillh al-Azz al-Qdir * Idh khaan bi-Ab l-
fuy al-Zhir
4. R. f l-Tijniyya
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2160, 4452 (f l-wird al-Tijn).
MUAMMAD AL-HIR b. AMAD ADDAH (or al-Dh) al-Anr
al-Arawn, also known as Dh al-Timbukt, d. 1375/1955-6
Notes of MMD.; al-Sada al-abadiyya.
An expert in tafsr and adth. He opened a school (maar) in
Timbuktu which is still functioning.
1. Ajwiba
MS: Timbuktu (MMHT),320, 378F.
2. Ajwiba f ukm bay al-mil bil-am
MS: Timbuktu (MMHT),436.
3. al-Durar al-atq (sic) f taqrb m f urrat al-sq
4. Fatw wa-nawzil
i) Anger.
ii) Friday prayer: being changed from one mosque to
another.
iii) Genealogy
iv) Marriage and divorce
v) Prayer: clasping position of hands (al-qab) in alt.
vi) Friday prayer: what the people of Julabogo wrote about
Friday prayer in Gao.
vii) Marriage: a woman who married a man aboard ship,
though she was still married to another.
viii) F tanqu al-daw
ix) Case review(nzila) of a man who claimed to be the son
of a dead man.
x) On a case review (nzila).
xi) ukm al-nshiza an zawjih
5. K. f l-radd al ahl al-qab
See al-Sada al-abadiyya.
6. K. f tarkh ulam al-Takrr
7. Majm min al-mawi
8. Maktb f akm al-qab wal-adab
202 CHAPTER FOUR
9. Maktb f akm al-sadl wal-qab f l-alt
10. Naat al-zawjayn
11. R. f naat ahl al-bawd
Author named as Muammad hir al-Anr, called Dh al-Timbukt.
12. Shar al l-Jawhara f l-tawd
13. Shar al manmat Muammad Ubba lil-jurrmiyya
14. Shar Muqaddimat al-Akhar
MUAMMAD AL-HIR b. MUAMMAD AMAD b.
MUAMMAD b. QUB al-Anr
Probably active c. 1800.
1. Fatw
i) On slavery.
ii) On thieves
iii) On complaint
2. R. f ukm dim al-Kuntiyyn wa-amwlihim
3. R. f l-wa
Addressed to al-Amr Amad b. al-Fakk
MUAMMAD b. MUAMMAD AL-HIR
Perhaps son of the preceding.
1. Q. f l-arb bayn Kal-Antaar wa-Kanta
MUAMMAD b. AL-BUKHR b. MUAMMAD b. MUAMMAD
AL-AHIR
Perhaps grandson of preceding.
1. Fatw
2. Jawb
3. R. f ilm al-tawqt
AL-IDDQ B. MUAMMAD B. MUAMMAD AG ATT al-
Anr
1. Q. f mad shaykhihi
AL-HIR b. MUAMMAD b. AMAD al-Anr
1. Manma f l-isb
UTHMN b. MUAMMAD b. INGHILLAN b. AWLAN al-
Anr, d. 1365/1945-6
Notes of MMD; al-Sada al-abadiyya.
204 CHAPTER FOUR
Born in Farsh near Goundam. Grammarian, philologist, and a brilliant
poet, whose dwn is well-known, he was fluent in speaking in a highly
classical Arabic. He opposed the Tijniyya at first, but later retracted and
took the wird from the shaykhs of Arawn. His son Muammad Amad
is still alive, and is also a poet and a scholar.
1. Fatw f l-mumalt
2. Manma f l-radd al l-arqa al-Tijniyya
Opens: Hma l-fudu li-shawq
in
fjan wa-ar * Fa-sla dam al
l-khaddayni wanhamar
3. Manma f shan ahl al-bida
4. Mift al-lib shar Tufat al-ullb
On grammar. Written in 1339/1919.
5. Qaid
i) Q. f mad Amad b. Ab l-Arf
ii) Q. f mad al-Maymn b. ammd wa-Umar al-Raqqd
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2727 (2 such)
iii) Q. f alab al-nar min Allh
Opens: A-l fastabshir al-muslimna bi-nar Allhi wal-khayr
*
6. Radd al qadat Muammad b. Burayk
7. Risl
The author retracts what he earlier said about the Tijn arqa; dated 8
Rab II 1355/28 June 1936.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1606. See also 2103, a document in which
the author affirms his return to the Tijn arqa. See also MS 5262.
8. R. f nuq al-d
AL-YAMN b. HALL al-Galld
1. al-Tarf bi-shur al-bay wa-taddihi
IBN MUAMMAD al-Galld
1. Q. f l-taawwuf
MUAMMAD al-Anr
1. Majlis al-qawm al-barara f l-jawb an al-masil al-ashara
UNASSIGNED
The following appear to be scholars of Azawad, but their relationship to
others of the region is unknown.
MUAMMAD AL-AHIR b. AL b. AL-NAJB, fl. 1800
His father was a Qdir shaykh and the principal Sufi master and teacher
of S. al-Mukhtr al-Kunt.
1. Ajwiba
206 CHAPTER FOUR
MUAMMAD AL-AHIR b. IBRHM b. AL-ASAN b. AL-HD
b. AL b. AL-NAJB known as Ag atty, d. 1360/1941-2 or
1376/1956-7.
Scholar and q of Azawd, belonging to the Kel Sd Al.
1. Fatw
i) On the definition of rib.
ii) On the legal definition of manumission.
iii) On a slave who stole his masters property and sold it.
iv) On selling cattle.
v) On selling an animal against meat of its species.
2. Manma
Comm. by anon. MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1509.
3. R. f shan man yukhrij al-zakt min ardhal m indahu
4 R. Il l-amr Al al-Ashshrn Kak b. Mamd
Concerns property of a person lost in the river.
CHAPTER FIVE
CENTRAL MALI IN THE NINETEENTH AND TWENTIETH
CENTURIES
The area covered in this chapter extends from the southern reaches of
the Inland Delta of the river Niger in the east to the borderlands of Mali
and Senegal in the west. One of the most celebrated writers of this
region was an outsider who is also well known as an empire builder: al-
jj Umar b. Sad al-Ft (d. 1864). He was born in Futa Toro in
northern Senegal, and launched his jihd from close to the Futa Jallon
region of Guinea, eventually conquering much of what is now central
Mali and setting up his headquarters in Segu. In his palace there he
established a library which was inherited and augmented by his
successors until it was seized by Col. Louis Archinard following the
French take-over of Segu in 1890, and two years later deposited in the
Bibliothque Nationale in Paris. Many of the manuscript copies of
works listed in this chapter are preserved in that valuable collection.
In addition to being a mujhid, al-jj Umar was a deeply committed
Sufi, and a devoted propagator of the Tijniyya arqa. As a result of
this, he and his followers entered into conflict, both intellectual and
physical, with adherents of the Qdiriyya in Niger Bend region,
beginning with descendants of Sh. Amad Lobbo, founder of a
Qdiriyya-inspired state based in amdallhi (to the north-east of
Jenne), but also closely involving the Kunta of Azawd (see Chapter 4).
Although Segu in the early nineteenth century was the centre of a non-
Islamic state, it became by the middle of the twentieth century a centre
of Islamic education. French colonialism in a sense took over Islamic
education by setting up Franco-Islamic mdersas (a word derived from
the Arabic: madrasa), designed to promote French educational
objectives within an Islamic context: but from the mid-twentieth century
Muslim scholars began to establish their own madrasas in cities such as
Segu, Bamako, and Kayes, promoting Islamic learning alongside
elements of European-style francophone education (see Brenner, 2000).
208 CHAPTER FIVE
Sufism (especially the Tijniyya expression of it) continued to be a
popular reading of Islamic spirituality and practice until in the mid-
twentieth century opposition to it arose from Muslims who had studied
in the Middle East and been influenced by Wahhb beliefs (see Kaba,
1974). During French colonial rule a new Sufi sub-order arose, known
as the amlliyya (or in French Hamallisme), which the French
viewed as a form of opposition to their rule. The amlliyya was, in
fact, an internal dissention within the Tijniyya organised by Amad
amhullh b. al-Sharf Muammad, claiming to return to the most
authentic Tijn practices.
AMADU LOBBO, HIS DESCENDANTS AND FOLLOWERS
AMAD b. MUAMMAD BB b. AB BAKR b. SAD al-Fulln,
or in Fulfulde, Aamadu Hammadi Buubu, also known as Ahmadu
Lobbo, Seku Amadu and Aamadu Hamman Lobbo, b. c. 1776, d. 12
Rab I 1261/20 April 1845
Ba & Daget (1962); Brown (1969); Sanankoua Diarrah (1982); Sanankoua (1990);
Brenner (2000b).
He was brought up by his fathers younger brother Hamman Lobbo, and
hence he often bears this name as part of his own designation. Founder
of the Islamic state of Msina, known as the Caliphate of amdullhi,
he was originally authorized to carry out jihd in the name of Sh.
Uthmn b. Muammad Fodiye of Sokoto (see ALA I, 52 ff.), and his
state was to have been part of the western half of that empire under
Abd Allh b. Muammad Fodiye of Gwandu (see Stewart (1979), etc.
But he soon created a state independent of Sokoto over much of the
Interior Delta of the Niger, with hegemony over Timbuktu for a period
under his son. The date of his death is taken from the obituary list in
MS: Paris (BI), 2405(3).
1. Khubat d al-a
Attribution is on the authority of de Gironcourts (1920) informant.
Opens: al-amdu lillhi rabb al-lamn huwa kam athn al nafsihi
laysa ka-mithlihi shay.
MS: Paris (BI), 2405(28).
CENTRAL MALIN IN THE 19TH AND 20TH CENTURIES 209
2. K. al-itirr il llh f ikhmd ba m tawaqqada min al-bida
wa-iy ba m indarasa min al-sunan
MSS: Paris (BI), 2406(63).; Timbuktu (MMHT), 183.
3. Manshrt
i) Proclamation announced by Abd al-Ramn b. al-imm
Ab Bakr al-Azkar (?Azhar), putting an end to the practice of
rulers seizing Bambara, Zanj, and other local unbelievers as
slaves without formal capture or purchase. Followed by several
questions relating to the practice of slavery put to Sh. Amad,
by a q, evidently the aforementioned Abd al-Ramn.
MS: Paris (BI), 2406(46).
ii) Proclamation announcing that all Zanj (Bozo/ Sorko) are
to be enslaved in accordance with what is in the Tarkh al-
fattsh (see Hunwick, 1970).
MS: Paris (BI), 2406(60bis).
iii) Proclamation limiting bride-price to 5,000 cowries or the
equivalent in goods.
MSS: Paris (BI), 2405(35).
iv) Proclamation on punishments for immorality
MS: Paris (BI), 2406(66).
4. Rasil
i) R. il l-q Ab Bakr Sammd
a) If a man kills the calf of a cow in milk, is he liable to
recompense for both the calf and the milk?
MS: Paris (BI), 2405(32).
b) Concerning stray livestock.
MS: Paris (BI), 2406(56).
ii) R. il l-faqh Bb b. Uthmn
On apportioning income with wives.
MS: Paris (BI), 2405(34).
iii) R. il ibn ammihi Ab Bakr
210 CHAPTER FIVE
What happens to the land whose owner has no other slave to
work the land?
MS: Paris (BI), 2405(33)
iv) R. il l-q Ab Bakr b. Abd Allh
a) Concerns selling into slavery of close relatives by the
mountain people (ahl al-jabal) - the Dogon).
MS: Paris (BI), 2406(50).
b) Question about a man who sold his daughter before
his people were reduced to slavery, and who now wants
to buy her back, followed by the qs reply.
MS: Paris (BI), 2406(55).
v) R. il Amad b. amad Samba Tta
Authorizing him to send agents to inflict discretionary
punishment on people guilty of deliberate falsehood or breaking
of the pact.
MS: Paris (BI), 2406(58, 61).
vi) R. il Ghuruw b. Sad
Two letters concerning aspects of slavery addressed to his
nephew, who was also an amr.
MSS: Paris (BN), 2406 (53, 54).
vii) R. il ibnihi Amad
Authorizing his son Amad to go in search of stolen cattle.
MS: Paris (BI), 2406(59).
viii) R. il Muammad b. Ab Bakr
Concerns the concubine mother of an apostate.
MSS: Paris (BI), 2406(51, 52).
ix) R. il Muammad b. al-Mukhtr al-Kunt
MS: Boudjebha, see CCIM, 141; said to be a request to accept
the function of procurer of magistrates for Timbuktu, and to
renovate the mosques of the city.
x) R. il l-Mukhtr b. Muammad b. al-Mukhtr al-Kunt
Addressed to S. al-Mukhtr al-aghr al-Kunt.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB),1079 .
Publ. Text & trans in Ali Sankare (1986), 53-4.
xi) R. il Wram b. Alfa
MS: Paris (BI), 2406(48).
xii) R. il tilmdhihi s b. Maamma
On definitions of slavery and freedom, before and after religious
revival (tajaddud al-dn); followed by other questions
concerning ijtihd.
MS: Paris (BI), 2406(47/i).
xiii) R. il l-umar wal-ukkm
MSS: Paris (BI), 2406(61, 66).
5. Waiyya
MS: Paris (BN), 5680, ff. 14v-16v.
*************
A certain Muammad b. Al al-Walt wrote a manqib of Sh. Amad
Lobbo entitled Fat Amad f dhikr shay min akhlq shaykhin Amad.
Partial photocopy with Al w. Sd, head of Cultural Mission,
Timbuktu. See also MS.Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2039: letter of
Muammad Dadab al-mutasib to amr al-muminn Amad b.
Muammad concerning what to do about people of Sansanding who
tried to hide their wealth by sending it to Timbuktu, with reply by Al
b. Ibrhm on behalf of amr al-muminn (1 f.).
His son AMAD b. AMAD b. MUAMMAD LOBBO, known as
Ahmadu Seku d. 1853
Sanankoua Diarrah (1982); Sanankouah(1990).
Succeeded his father as ruler of the amdullhi caliphate, 1845-1853.
1. Ajwiba
i) To Mly Abd al-Qdir b. Muammad al-Sans on
various questions.
MS: Paris (BI), 2406(47/ii)
212 CHAPTER FIVE
2. Manshrt
i) On runaway Muslim slaves.
MS: Paris (BI), 2406(44/i).
ii) Status of a free woman married to a man who is enslaved to
an idol.
MS: Paris (BI), 2406(49).
3. Rasil
i) R. il Ibn ammihi Ab Bakr
MS: Paris (BI), 2405(31).
ii) R. il l-amr Ghuruw b. Sad
Said by De Gironcourt to be letter to the chief of Sio near
amdullh, concerning a visit of al-Bakk and requests he made
to Sh. Amad, including a request to make him commander of
Timbuktu and nearby villages.
MSS: Paris (BI), 2405(36, 38).
iii) R. il Abd Allh b. Ab Bakr wa-Idrs b. N
MS: Paris (BI), 2406(46/i).
iv) R. il l-jj Umar b. Sad
v) R. il l-amr Uthmn b. Ab Bakr
On preventing guardians from seizing a brides adq.
MS: Paris (BI), 2406(44/ii).
The latters son AMAD b. AMAD b. AMAD b. MUAMMAD
LOBBO, known as madu madu, b. 1833, d. 1862
Brown (1969); Robinson (1985); Sanankoua Diarrah (1982); Sanankouah (1990); CCIM,
art. Aamadu Aamadu by Bintou Sanankoua, pp. 171-3.
Succeeded his father in 1853 as third and last ruler of the Diina of
Hamdullahi, but was defeated and put to death by al-jj Umar b. Sad
in 1862, after being declared an unbeliever for supporting the ruler of
Segu whom he claimed to have converted to Islam, a fact contested by
al-jj Umar.
1. R. il l-ulam wal-ukkm
Concerning the death of amr al-muminn Amad.
MS: Paris (BI), 2406(64).
2. R. il l-jj Umar
Opens: al-amdu lillhi rabb al-lamn al-mir bi-ilh dht al-bayn
Publ. Text in al-Tijn (1383/1963-4).
N b. AL-HIR al-Fulln, d. 1860
Ba & Daget, (1964); CCIM, art. by Ali Koullogo Diallo, pp. 221-8.
He belonged to the Dibinae sub-clan of the Yirlae Fulani of Msina.
His youth was spent as a herdsman and warrior, but at the age of forty
he went to study with S. Al al-Najb of Arawn, and then with the
latters student S. al-Mukhtr al-Kunt (q.v.), and it is said, with Sh.
Uthmn b. Muammad Fodiye.
In 1821 he joined the court of Sh. Amad Lobbo and later became
president of the Assembly of Forty, the advisory council of Sh. Amad.
He became chief propagandist of the Diina of Msina, adding passages
to the Tarkh al-fattsh to support Sh. Amads claims to be the twelfth
true caliph of Islam and successor to the caliphate of Askiya al-jj
Muammad and inheritor of his territories and of the so-called servile
tribes. He retired from his duties in 1858 and died just two years later
at an advanced age.
1. R. f uhr al-khalfa al-thn ashar
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 812. Copies of the document of Alfa N
incorporating much of the forged first chapter of the Tarkh al-fatth
are in Paris (BI), 2405(2), 2 copies [addressed to peoples and places in
the western Sahara], 2406(73) [addressed to places to the north of
Masina as far as al-Andalus], 2410(174), simply called Tarkh al-
fattsh; Paris (BN), 5259, ff. 74-78, 79-82; Paris (BN), 5259, ff. 74v.
-78v. and ff. 79-83; Timbuktu (CEDRAB) 479, 4220.
2. Maktb f khai al-nab
214 CHAPTER FIVE
MUAF b. AMAD AMMD
1. Jawb li-risla mursala il Amad Sk
UMAR b. JAFAR b. AL-MAHD
1. R. il Amad Sk
MUAMMAD b. AMAD al-Syaw al-Jaljw al-anbayt, known
as Giao Modibbo
Since he dates his treatise by the reign of amr al-muminn Amad III
[of Msina], he may have been from that region; his nisba al-Syaw
indicating place of residence, might refer to Say in Niger.
1. al-Mina al-mufda li-ahl al-ukm wal-marifa
Replies to a series of fiqh questions in about 100 pp.
MS: Niamey, 1294.
ANON
Q. f mad Amad Sk
AL-JJ UMAR, HIS DESCENDANTS, AND FOLLOWERS
UMAR b. SAD b. UTHMN b. MUKHTR b. AL b.
MUKHTR al-Ft al-r al-Gidiw al-Tijn, known as al-jj
Umar, or Umar Tall, b. c 1210/1794-5, d. Raman 1280/9 February-
9 March 1864
Anon (1918); Tyam (1935); al-Tijn (1383/1963-4); Abun Nasr (1965); Holden (1966);
Willis (1967), (1970), (1989); Marquet (1968); Martin (1969); Ms Kamara (1970,
1975); St Martin (1970),(1976b); Samb (1972), 41-72; Dumont (1974); : Jah (1979); Ba
(1980); Robinson (1985); Schmitz (1985, 1988); al-Zuwr (1989); Ly-Tall (1991);
Bousbina (1995-6), 61-7; Dieng (1997); Caam (c. 2000).
Born c. 1794 at Halwar, the principal town of the province of Futa Toro,
some 50 km. south-east of Podor in the central Senegal river valley, he
was educated first by his father and older brothers (he was the seventh
son of his mother), and other teachers, and then by his brother-in-law
Lamin Sakho, an authority on Arabic grammar (Robinson (1985), 70).
At some time during his youth he visited Futa Jallon, and was initiated
into the Tijn Path by Abd al-Karm al-Nqil whose silsila went back
to the founder Amad al-Tijn through Mawld Fl and the great Idaw
Al muqaddam Muammad al-fi.
In c.1826 he left his homeland to undertake the pilgrimage to Mecca,
perhaps passing through Hausaland and Bornu on the way. In Mecca he
came in contact with Muammad Ghl, a khalfa of Amad al-Tijn,
became his devoted disciple for three years, and was finally designated
by him as a khalfa and given the authority to initiate sixteen
muqaddams who in turn could each initiate four others.
On his way back to western Africa he passed through Bornu, where he
tried to patch up the quarrel between Bornu and Sokoto, and then spent
about seven years (c. 1831-8) in Sokoto, participating in some of
Muammad Bellos jihd campaigns, and proselytising for the Tijn
Path. Bello evidently had high regard for him and gave him his daughter
Maryam in marriage. After Bellos death in 1837, he left for
Hamdallhi, where he spent a while as guest of Shaykh Amad Lobbo,
passing on to Segu, where he was imprisoned for several months by its
non-Muslim ruler, and finally to Futa Jallon, where he was well received
by Almami Bakar. The latter gave him lands at Jegunko (Diegounkou)
and it was there, in the zwiya-like community he established, that he
completed the writing of the Kitb al-rim in early Raman
1261/early September 1845. In 1849 he moved to Dinguiraye, from
where he launched his first jihd against the kingdom of Tamba to the
west of Futa Jallon.
Much of the rest of his life, until his mysterious death in 1864, is a
story of conflict and conquest leading to the establishment of a large but
fragile state based on Segu with regional capitals at Dinguiraye, Nioro
and Bandiagara. In 1861 al-jj Umars forces conquered Segu, and its
ruler fled to amdullhi to seek the protection of Amad III, ruler of the
Msina Muslim state founded by his grandfather Amad Lobbo. This
led al-jj Umar to make a move against Msina, and in 1862 he took
amdallhi and put Amad III to death. In the following year the Kunta
chief Amad al-Bakk joined forced with the Bari clan of Masina and
216 CHAPTER FIVE
besieged amdallhi. By February 1864 al-jj Umar was able to
escape, and in flight took refuge in a cave in Dgembr where he
disappeared following a mysterious explosion.
David Robinson (1985) has described the creation of al-jj Umars
state in a wealth of detail, while Hanson (1996) examines the Kaarta
region and its relations with Futa Toro after the death of al-jj Umar.
A pen portrait of al-jj Umar may be found in Paul Soleillet, Voyage
Sgou, 1878-1879, Paris, 1887, 361-2.
1. Ajwiba [of al-jj Umar]
i) On f disciplines.
MS: Paris (BN), 5608, ff. 289v-291r., 5599, ff. 55r-57v;
Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 825, 853.
ii) On judicial rules.
iii) On whether sons of shaykhs have the same status as the
shaykhs themselves. This question is also the first of those in
(iv) below.
MS: Paris (BN), 5716, ff. 22r-23v.
iv) On aspects of the Tijniyya arqa, and other religious
matters. Opens: al-amdu lillhi lladh amaran bi-sul ahl
al-dhikr f kitbihi
MSS: Niamey, 1350, 1712; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 361.
Paris (BN), ;
2. Bayn m waqaa baynan wa-bayn amr Msina Amad b.
Amad b. al-Shaykh Amad b. Muammad Lobbo, also called Sayf al-
aqq
MSS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Veillard, Section Masina, 12; Paris (BN),
5605, ff. 2r-29r; MAMMP, 8.1, 164-201, 9.11; Niamey, 1391 (inc.);
Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 27, 286, 412, 806, 839; Timbuktu (MMHT),
119, 275.
Publ. Text in al-Tijn (1383/1963-4), Book II, pt. 2, pp. 3-66, trans. in
Dumont (1983); trans. Mahibou & Triaud (1983).
A response to this was written by Amad b. Muammad al-faqh,
perhaps corresponding to Amad III of Msina, or possibly one of his
court scholars. MS: Kaolack, 227.
3. al-Fal al-mubn
See Samb (1972), 46.
4. Hidyat al-mudhnibn il kayfiyyat al-khal min uqq Allh wa-
uqq al-ibd ajman
Analysis in Bousbina (1995-6), 161-2.
MSS: Paris (BN), 5573, ff. 54-61; Kaduna (NA), C/AR7/3.
5. Ifat al-ifa al-insiyya wal-jnniyya
On Tijn teachings. Completed 23 Jumd I 1251/16 September 1835.
MS: Paris (BN), 5669, ff. 17r-23v.
6. Manma
Accrostic on Qurn, 5: 76.
6a. Manma f ilh dht al-bayn.
Alternative title for Tadhkirat al-ghfiln an qub ikhtilf al-muminn
(q.v.).
7. al-Manma al-mubraka
MSS: Zaria, 92/4 (3 copies).
8. al-Maqid al-saniyya li-kulli muwaffaq min al-dut il llh (var.
f-m yajib al l-d il llh min al-r wal-raiyya)
See Jah (1978, 13.
MSS: Paris (BN), 5485, ff. 160-203, 5573, ff. 90-145, 5405, ff 30r-62v,
5608, ff. 270r-289r; Paris (MAAO), 14722/18.; Shinq (Ahl abat),
191.
9. Nam Lawqi al-anwr
Vers. of [names in?] the Lawqi al-anwr f abaqt al-akhyr of Abd
al-Wahhb al-Sharn (d. 1565), see GAL II, 80, S II, 89.
MS: Paris (BN), 5681, ff. 101r-105v.
218 CHAPTER FIVE
10. al-Nu al-mubn
See Samb (1972), 46.
11. Qaid
i) Various
MSS: Paris (BN), 5681, f. 106
ii) with takh. by al-Fhim Mamd b. Muammad
MS: Paris (BN), 5457, ff. 60-3.
iii) Q. f mad Amad al-Tijn
MS: Paris (BN), 5599, f. 63r.
iv) Q. f mad al-Shaykh Muammad al-Amn al-Knim
MS: Zaria, 1/36.
v) Q. nniyya: Allhu yaimun min kulli mahlakat *
Kadhka yaimu ab min al-fitan
Acrostic on Wallhu yaimuka min al-ns (Qurn, 5: 67)
MS: Niamey, 211; Paris (BN), 5684, f. 149r.
vi) Urjza Sayyid al-du
Also called Khayr m f l-ar wal-sam. Opens: al-amdu
lillhi l-Ram al-Hd * Li-man yashu min dhaw l-ind.
90 vv.
Publ. Rufisque: NIPR, for Serigne Kibi Keur-Souf (copy in NU/
Hunwick, 463); text in Amadou Makhtar Samb, Introduction
la Tariqah Tidjaniyya, Dakar, 1994, 340-5.
12. Rim izb [al-Qaw] al-Ram al nur izb [al-qaw] al-rajm,
also called Rim izb al-Qdir al-Murd al nur izb al-Qdir al-
Mard
Completed c. 1261/1845.
MSS: Ibadan (UL), 207 (inc.); Kaduna (NA), E/AR32/2; Niamey, 1774;
Paris (BN), 5370, ff. 1-202, 5543, ff. 132r-133v., 5583, 1r-243r.; Rabat
(KhA), D1150; Shinq (Ahl abat), 192; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1093,
1815; Tunis (MW), 3808.
Publ. Cairo: M. al-Sada, 1330/1911; Cairo: M. al-Istiqma,
1345/1926-7; Cairo, 1383/1963-4; Beirut: Dr al-Jl, 1408/1988, all on
marg. of Al arzim Ibn al-Arab Barda, Jawhir al-man.
Trans. of chapter headings and select chapters in Puech (1967); partial
trans. in Bousbina (1988); analysis of chapter 4 in Triaud (1988);
chapter headings only in Hunwick (1992b); on its sources, see Radtke
(1995).
Polemic against it by Al b. Sulaymn, Daf al-jun alladh waaahu
Umar al riqb al-umma bil-Rim. MS: Rabat (KhA), 157, ff. 36-
47.
13. Rasil
i) R. f db al-murd
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 636, 1828 .
ii) R. f l-taawwuf
MS: Paris (BN), 5718, ff. 111v-115v.
iii) R. il Amad b. Amad
Addressed to Amad III (Aamadu Aamadu) of Msina. Opens:
al-amdu lillhilladh amaran bil-ikhl f dnihi
MS: Paris(BN), 238v. - 142r.
Publ. Text in al-Tijn (1383/1963-4).
iv) R. il jamat Msina
Letter to the Masina community and especially to Amad b.
Amad [Lobbo], warning and advising.
MS: Niamey, Irwin Papers, 5/1; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 901 .
Perhaps the same as Paris (BI), 2405(30), from Us, addressed
to Amad b. Amad and his brethren of the Msins in general
and in particular. See also Archives AOF, Dakar, 15G77/24.
Opens: Il Amad b. Amad wa-ikhwnihi min al-Msiniyyn
umm
an
wa-khu
an:
salm yushayyiuhu du b l-thabt
al l-dn al-anaf. See also Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 860 (same
opening), and Paris (BN), 5684, ff. 138v-142r.
v) R. il l-mujhidn
MS: Paris (BN), 5718, ff. 2v-4v, 5734, ff. 90r-92v.
vi) R. il l-suln Muammd al-Amn al-Knim
220 CHAPTER FIVE
See Jah (1978), 13-14. Reply to a letter, and polemic on the
Tijniyya.
MS: Paris (BN), 5693, ff. 1r-2v.
14. al-Risla al-mubraka
MS: Kaolack, 93.
15. Sawq al-abb il fahm asilat Ibrhm al-labb
Written in 1260/1844-5. Replies to five questions in fiqh, three on
dhimms and two on Tijn practices. For an amalysis, see Bousbina
(1995-6), 110-30.
MS: Paris (BN), 5724, ff. 61r-65v; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 8910.
16. Safnat al-sada li-ahl al-uf wal-nijda
Written 1268/1851-2. Tashr of the Ishrniyyt of al-Fzz, prefaced
by 7 pp. in prose explaining the reason for writing it. Analysis in
Bousbina (1995-6), 157-60.
MSS: Paris (BN), 5456, ff. 1-27, 5457, ff. 50-53, 68-105 (inc.), 5485, ff.
1-159.
Publ. Dakar: Multazam al-Tab Wal-Fajr, 1997 (copy in
NU/Hunwick, 478).
Comm. by al-Sharf Mamd of Thilogne (q.v.). MS: (Dakar) IFAN,
Fonds Amar Samb, Pangyriqies, 6.
16a. Sayf al-aqq
Alternative title for Bayn m waqaa.(see item no. 2 above)
17. Suyf al-sad al-mutaqid f ahl Allh kal-Tijn al raqabat al-
ard al-jn
For an amalysis, see Bousbina (1995-6), 97-109.
MSS: Kaduna (NA), H/AR19/1; Paris (BN), 5651, ff. 406r-439v., 6108,
ff. 100v-131v.; Shinq (Ahl abat), 193.
18. Tadhkirat al-ghfiln an qub ikhtilf al-muminn
Also called Manma f ilh dht al-bayn. Acrostic in 196 vv. on
Qurn 49:9, inspired by the dispute between Sokoto and Bornu. In the
preface to the poem al-jj Umar says that he wanted to go on
pilgrimage via North Africa but certain circumstances forced him to
take the Sudan route. In Hausaland he became aware of the conflict
between Sokoto and Bornu, but could do nothing that might hinder his
pilgrimage. On his way back, he learned in the Fezzan that the conflict
was still raging and he determined to do what he could to bring about
reconciliation. He wrote his poem in the desert between Fezzan and the
land of the Tubu. Opens: Wa-qla bismi rabbihi l-Ft Umar * al-
Kadiwiyyu bnu Sad
in
m ftakhar. There is a prose introduction on
al-amr bil-marf, and a khtima. See also Tadhkirat al-mustarshidn
wa-fal al-libn below.
MSS: Ibadan (UL), Bornu, 32, 333; Paris (BN), 5532, ff. 123v.-133r.,
5609, ff. 19r-34v., 5647, ff. 44r-54v, 6101, 207v-208v (preface only);
Niamey, 2208, Irwin Papers, 4;. Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 290, 861.
A letter from Muammad al-Amn al-Knem to al-jj Umar,
thanking him for his efforts at reconciliation, is preserved in the
Archives du Sngal Fonds de lA.O.F., Dakar, 15G79, no. 85.
19. Tadhkirat al-mustarshidn wa-fal al-libn
Acrostic on Qurn, 63: 9-11, in 206 vv. Completed 4 Shawwl 1244/9
April 1829 in Madna. The present poem is an expanded version of
Tadhkirat al-ghfiln. There is a prose introduction explaining the
circumstances of its composition. Opens: Yaqlu l-Ftiyyu dhka l-
afqar * Al-Kidiwiyyu bnu Sad
in
Umar
MSS: Kaolack, 94; Niamey, 214, 2035; Paris (BN), 5708, ff. 128r-
137v., 6101, ff, 207v-208v (inc.); Kaolack, 94; Sokoto (SHB), 866. In
the Public Record Office, London, CO 267-324, 536, there is a copy
made in Freetown on 8 Raman 1295/30 October 1873 for Mukhtr
Abd al-Karm, known by his Christian name as Edward Blyden.
20. Taqyd f khaw al-izb al-sayf
Thus in Salenc (1918), 420. Samb (1972), 46 has al-izb al-shfi.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 8916 (Maktb f dhikr karmt al-izb al-
sayf).
21. Urjza f l-aqid
Opens: al-amdu lillhi l-am al-mir *
MSS: Paris (BN), 5722, ff. 134r-134 bis, r., 5716, ff. 16r-21v.;
Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 820, 824.
222 CHAPTER FIVE
22. Wathqa il l-muslimn
MS: Paris (BN), 5616, ff. 176r-178r.
Poems and other writings about al-jj Umar: see CEDRAB catalog,
vol. I, 1241, 1261, 1263-4-9, 1271-2, 1281, 1285, 1287, 1289, 1290-1,
1321-2, 1326, 1412-13, 1420; Paris (BN), 5732, ff. 14v-15v (rhymed
prose preface to a poem)
His son MUAMMAD AL-MAKK b. UMAR b. SAD, b. c. 1836,
d. 1864
1. Letter written with Amad al-Tijn, addressed to Amad al-Kabr
al-Madan b. al-jj Umar.
MS: Paris (BN), 5457, ff. 1-4.
2. Q. dliyya f mad al-nab
MS: Paris (BN), 5695, ff. 60.
3. Takhms Q. Umar b. Muammad al-aws f mad awld al-jj
Umar
Written 6 Dh l-ijja 1272/7 August, 1856.
MS: Paris (BN), 5558, ff. 64r-64(bis)r, 5558, ff. 184r-185v, 5560, ff.
128r-129v
4. Urjza f mad al-jj Umar wa-awldihi
MS: Paris (BN), 5684, ff. 150v-151r. Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 828.
5. R. il Amad al-Madan f bayn m jar bayn Amad al-Bakk
wa-Umar al-aws
MS: Paris (BN), ff. 32r-40r; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 826.
6. Tarkh Fta Jall
MSS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Brevi , 24.
7. Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Brevi, 16, lists the following items by
Makki Tall:
i) Noms des chefs qui rsistrent El Hajj Omar.
ii) Noms des chefs qui ont soutenu El Hajj Omar.
iii) Histoire de Amadu b. El Hajj Omar.
His son AMAD al-KABR al-Madan b. 1836, d. 1898.
Robinson (1985), 339-41: Hanson & Robinson (1991).
The eldest son of his father (by his wife isha Jallo), he became his
principal successor, based in Segu, assuming in 1874 the title amr al-
muminn. When the French forces under Archinard began to approach
in 1893 he undertook a hijra eastwards, and ended up with his followers
in northern Nigeria
1. Rasil
i) Il jamat ahl Bakel
According to Inventaire, 271, Envoi dargent aux destinataires
dans lespoir de relation privilgie avec lauteur.
MS: Paris (BN), 5713, f. 61v.
ii) Il Alfa Ibrhm
According to Inventaire, 271, Tmoignage daffection et
rponse une lettre du destinataire.
MS: Paris (BN), 5713, f. 129.
iii) Il Imm T.w.r.k wa-anb Ddi
Followed by letter to imm Q.m Tuku. According to Inventaire,
246, Rponses deux lettres daffection et de loyaut.
MUAMMAD AL-HSHIM b. AMAD b. SAD, called Al f a
Hshim, b. 1280/1863-4 or 1283/1866-7, d. 11 Dh l-Qada 1350/19
March 1932 [or 12 Dhl-Qada 1349/1 April 1931]
Muammad al-fi al-Tijn, Tarjamat mawln Sh. Muammad al-Hshim (ms.);
Muammad Majdhb Muddaththir, Foreword to Imt al-adq of Alf Hshim al-Ft,
al-Kharm, 1351/1932. See also MS: Niamey, 122, p. 61; Ab Bakr Atq, al-Fay al-
hmi, 48 ff.; Paden (1973), 84-7; Archives AOF, 19G2, no. 67; ALA II, 251, 262, 265,
288, 291, 293, 294, 575; al-ayyib Muammad al-ayyib, al-Masd, Khartoum, 1991,
145-6.
His father was an elder brother of al-jj Umar b. Sad (q.v.), and a
khalfa of the Mauritanian Tijn muqaddam S. Muammad al-fi al-
Alaw. Alfa Hshim was born in Diawara [or Segu Sikoro] and studied
under Muammad Amad and Sh. al-Sans (whose identities are
224 CHAPTER FIVE
otherwise unknown), and in Segu under Sad Jeliy (q.v.). His Tijn
affiliation was through his fathers silsila through Muammad al-f
from S. Amad al-Tijn, with another through his brother Amad al-
Tijn.
He left Segu in 1891 with a large group of Tukulor fleeing French
occupation, and spent the next sixteen years travelling eastwards. He
initially settled in Sokoto and participated in the B. of Burmi, the last
stand of the Sokoto Caliphate against the British in 1903. Moving
eastwards, he passed through the Sudan, where he spent some time as
guest of the of the Majdhb clan of al-Dmir. Finally, in 1907 he
reached Mecca, and after two years stay there, moved to Madna where
he spent the rest of his life learning, teaching and giving fatws
according to all four of the law-schools. He became the leader of the
West African Tijn community in the ijz, but retained close contact
with Tijns resident in West Africa, especially those of Kano. He
initiated into the Tijniyya persons from many parts of the world. After
his death he was succeeded in his position as shaykh of the West
African Tijn community of the ijz by Ibrhm Khall and then by
his close disciple Amad b. Abd al-Ramn al-Katghum (see ALA II,
265). Muammad Majdhb Muddaththir claims that the total of his
writings, long and short, numbers about seventy, but only the following
are clearly identifiable, or traceable.
1. Hadiyyat al-khalaf
Biography of his teacher Alfa Sad al-Ft. See Paden (1973), 85, n. 27.
2. Imt al-adq wal-nufs bi-mulaat akm awrq al-fuls
On whether paper money is liable to zakt. See Hunwick (1999b), 92.
Publ. Khartoum: M. Mandl, 1351/1933 (copy in NU/Paden, 322).
3. Q. biyya
MS: Paris (BN), 5666, f. 235a (extract).
4. Q. dliyya
A poem in praise of the Prophet, in which there is no dotted letter; hence
it is sometimes called al-muhmala. Alf Hshim challenged the
Majdhb of al- Dmir to make a tashr of the poem, and the challenge
was taken up by Muammad al-Majdhb (known as al-Shaykh w. al-
Shaykh al-hir).
Publ. text of the tashr in al-ayyib (1991), 146-7 (24 vv.).
5. Raghib al-mutjn al arqat al-Tijniyyn
Summarized in Muammad al-Amn b. Umar b. Mlik al-Ft, Salm
al-Tijniyyn; see Kensdale (1955), 19.
6. Tarf al-ashir wal-khilln bi-shub wa-qabil al-Fulln
See ALA II, 575. The ms. listings given there for Timbuktu are old style.
Below are given the new revised accession numbers.
MSS: Kaduna (NA), F/AR3/8 (copy in Zaria, 43/1); Niamey, 611;
Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 431, 620; Sokoto (SHB), 4/42/329; Zaria, 54/11-
12.
Publ. Mecca: M. al-Majdiyya, 1354/1936; Wd Madan, by Muaw al-
jj, 1374/1955 (copies of both in Niamey, 612).
7. Thabat shuykhihi
See intro. to edn. of Imt al-adq.
MUAMMAD b. AMJAD b. AMAD AL-TIJN
Probably grandson of Sh. Amad al-Tijn, nephew of al-jj Umar,
and ruler of Msina, after his reconquest of it in 1864.
1. Qada
Poem celebrating Amad al-Tijns jihd, and praise of al-jj Umar.
[see Oloruntimehin (1972), 162-7].
MS: Paris (BN), 5519, ff. 167v-169a.
AMAD AL-ADNN al-Tijn
1. Iqd al-jumn wal-durar f dhikr karmt al-Shaykh Umar b.
Sad
MS: Paris (BN), 5559, ff. 41-56, 5734, ff 116-20; Timbuktu
(CEDRAB), 840.
226 CHAPTER FIVE
MUAMMAD b. MAMD [b. MUAMMAD]
2. Letters to Amad al-Kabr al-Madan and others.
MSS: Paris (BN), 5582, ff. 58, 60, 62
MUAMMAD b. TAFSR MAMD b. AMMT SL NABDH
WURQ QIRLW
1. Qada fullniyya f mad al-jj Umar b. Sad
In praise of al-jj Umar b. Sad, with preface. Annotations and verse
by verse translation into Arabic in marg.
MS: Paris (BN), 5732, ff. 23v-28v.
MAMD b. MUAMMAD b. AMAD b. SULAYMN al-Ft al-
r al-Silaw
1. Lamat al-barq
Poem in praise of S. Amad al-Tijn, with material on his biography
and his doctrine.
MS: Paris (BN), 5628, ff. 11r-18v.
2. Takhms qadat al-jj Umar
MS: Paris (BN), 5457, ff. 60r-63v.
MAMD b. BBA
1. Letter in verse to the khalfa [al-jj Umar] on the progress of the
jihd.
MS: Paris (BN), 5480, f. 80
MUAMMAD AL-AMN b. AL-AMJAD
1. Wathqa f bayn ghazawt al-jj Umar
MS b. LI b. MUAMMAD b. MS b. MUAMMAD al-
Ww al-Dr al-Ft
1. Q. f mad al-jj Umar b. Sad
2. Q. dliyya f mad al-jj Umar b. Sad
MS: Paris (BN), 5719, ff. 102r-104r.
3. Shir al-ibyn f mad Amad al-Tijn
Written in 1270/1853-4.
MS: Paris (BN), 5556, ff. 256r-258v.
UTHMN K b. MUAMMAD b. UMAR al-Dr al-Ww (or
al-Wiyw) al-Sankur(?), d. after 1289/1872-3
Supporter of al-jj Umar who exercised considerable influence over
him.
1. Q. dliyya: Tabarrak min ubayd
in
kna shaykhahum *
2 vv. with third verse by Muammad b. Ibrhm al-Dr, followed by
prose; written in 1272/1855-6.
MS: Paris (BN), 5723, f. 23r.
2. Q. dliyya
In praise of al-jj Umar in his capacity as father of Amad al-Kabr
al-Madan.
MS: Paris (BN), 5716, ff. 45v-48v,
3. Q. hamziyya fi mad Amad al-Kabr al-Madan
MS: Paris (BN), 5640, ff. 33r.-34v.
4. Q. kfiyya: Y mumidd al-Mukhtri raala thanuka *
In praise of the Prophet.
MS: Paris (BN), 5662, f. 25.
5. Q mmiyya: Il Sigh rim al-khayrti rma * Yaummu fa-innah
ar al-nim
228 CHAPTER FIVE
14 vv. encouraging people of the west [i.e. Futa Toro] to migrate to
Segu. On this migration, see Hanson (1996).
MS: Paris (BN), 5716, ff. 44r; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 836 (ii)
Publ. Text and trans. in Hanson and Robinson (1991), 102-5, 326.
6. Q. nniyya: al-amdu lillhi man f l-gharb qad fata * Al l-
amri Ab l-Abbsi buldn
Poems on the campaign against Keje, 1285/1868, in which the forces of
amr al-muminn Amad al-Kabr al-Madan defeated a Bambara force,
and a poem in praise of Amad al-Kabr
MSS: Paris (BN), 5716, ff. 42r.-43v; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 836 (i).
Publ. Text and trans. of poem on B. of Keje, in Hanson and Robinson
(1991), 95-102, 322-5.
7. Q. hamziyya fi mad Amad al-Kabr al-Madan
MS: Paris (BN), 5716, f. 44r.
8. Q. riyya: Bi-amdi llhi qad fataa l-amr * Ab l-Abbsi
Amadun l-kabr
On the campaign against Keje, 8 Rajab - 8 Raman 1285/24 October -
22 December 1868, with 2 vv. added by Muammad Bobo.
MS: Paris (BN), 5716, f. 44v. See also Paris (BN), 5594, ff. 151r-152r.,
5601, ff. 119r-120r., 5640, ff. 29a and 35
Publ.: Text and trans. in Robinson and Hanson (1991), 104-5, 327.
9. Q. riyya
Pledging allegiance to Amad al-Kabr al-Madan.
MS: Paris (BN), 5601, ff. 119r-120r.
10. Q. riyya
Two such on the B. of Gemukura.
MSS: Paris (BN), 35r-36r.
12. Collection of verse and prose by various authors, including
Uthmn Ks (q.v.) in praise of Amr Amad al-Kabr al-Madan, with
prose preface by Uthmn Ka, written in 1288/1871-2.
MS: Paris (BN), 5640, ff. 25-36.
JJ al-Zughrn
1. Q, riyya
Two such celebrating the victory of Amad al-Kabr al-Madan at
Gemukuru
MSS: Paris (BN), 5640, 29r, 29v-30v.
AL-MURU b. MUAMMAD al-Msin
1. Q. dliyya
In praise of Amad al-Kabr al-Madan.
MS: Paris (BN), 5640, ff. 32v-33r.
MUAMMAD b. MUAMMAD AL-AGHR b. ANBJA
1. Khiznat al-adab f marifat ansb al-Arab
MSS: Paris (BN), 5397, ff. 1-124, 5510, ff. 1r-210r, 5722, ff. 115r-v.
3 such.
3. Shams al-qaid al-ghurar f tahniat al-shaykh Umar
MSS: Paris (BN), 5599, ff. 4v-10v, 5602, ff. 87r-v, 5688, ff, 74r-75r,
6107, 16v-17v, 18v.
4. Tafsr al-Qurn
Completed 16 Muammad 1286/18 November 1851.
MS: Paris (BN), 5579, 3r-204r.
5. Urjza f l-taawwuf
MS: Paris (BN), 5716, ff. 49v-64v.
230 CHAPTER FIVE
MUAMMAD b. MAMD b. AMMT
ABD ALLH b. AL
Robinson (1985), 24.
A disciple of al-jj Umar and secretary to him, he later became an
important advisor to Amad al-Tijn of Bandiagara (reg. 1864-87).
1. Dhikr ibtid jihd shaykhin
History of the jihd of al-jj Umar from a Bandiagara perspective.
MSS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Brevi, 3, 4, 10 (with French trans.);
MAMMP, 6.4; see also Robinson (1985), 24, n. 32.
Publ. trans in M. Sissoko, Chroniques dEl Hadji Oumar, Education
Africaine, 1936-7.
AL-AMN TAFSR
1. On the conquest of Kaarta by al-jj Umar.
Described as chant en prose rime.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Gaden, 15 (3 copies with French trans.).
MUAMMAD LAMIDE TAFSR MAABO
1. Qada
On the conquest of Kaarta.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Gaden, 16 (2 copies with French trans.).
MUAMMAD YAY b. MUAMMAD AL-MUKHTR
1. Q. dliyya
In praise of amr al-muminn Amad after a victory.
MS: Paris (BN), 5713, f. 41.
2. R. il amr al-muminn Amad al-Kabr al-Madan
i) Acc. Inventaire, 265: Tmoignage dobissance et pri-ere
pour le succs du jihd du destinataire.
MSS: Paris (BN), 5713, f.8.
ii) Acc. Inventaire, 268: Prdiction de victoires pour
1289[1872-3] et loge du destinataire.
MS: Paris (BN), 5713, f. 42.
4. R. il amr al-muminn Umar b. Sad
According to Inventaire, 246: Demande daudience pour dire au revoir
et loge du destinataire
MS: Paris (BN), 5713, f.36.
UMAR b. MUAMMAD al-aws
1. Q .biyya
Acc. Inventaire, 281, Elgie dun grand shaykh.
MS: Paris (BN), 5716, f. 83v.
2. Q. dliyya
Acc. Inventaire, 279, Conseils et vertus de Umar b. Sad.
MS: Paris (BN), 5714, ff. 75r.-76v.
3. Q. kfiyya
Acc.Inventaire, 281, Invocation du Prophte
MS: Paris (BN), 5716, f. 83r.
4. R. il Amad al-Bakk
MS: Paris (BN), 5716, ff. 182r.-185v.
5. Takhms qada mmiyya f mad al-jj Umar
The original poem upon which the tahms was made was by Muammad
al-Makk (q.v.).
MS: Paris (BN), 5716, ff. 78r-82v; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 822.
6. Vision of Umar b. Sad, sometimes with the Prophet; see
Inventaire, 279.
MS: Paris (BN), 5714, ff 77r-78v.
232 CHAPTER FIVE
7. Untitled
Acc. Inventaire, 65: Lettre en prose contenant deux pomes (kfiyya et
mmiyya). Nouvelles et loge de Muammad al-Makk.
MS: Paris (BN), 5462, ff. 39v-40r.
MUAMMAD AL CAM, also known as Mohammadou Aliou Tyam
Robinson (1985), 26, 342-3
He was born in eastern Futa Toro and joined al-jj Umars forces in
1846. He fought in most of the jihd campaigns, but never seems to
have gained much distinction or rank. In the 1870s and 1880s he wrote a
long poem about al-jj Umar in Arabic metre and characters, but in
the Fulfulde language.
MSS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Gaden, 19, 20.
Trans. Text in Roman characters with French trans. by Henri Gaden: La
Vie dEl Hadj Omar: Qaida en Poular, Paris, 1935.
MUAMMAD ISHA DIAKHITE, also known as Mamadou Aissa
Jakhite fl. 1900
Robinson (1985), 27.
Grandson of a prominent Soninke disciple of al-jj Umar, Mamadou
Aissa collected both written and oral accounts of the life of al-jj
Umar and the history of the Umarian state which he used to compile
three Arabic histories, which are now known only through their French
translations:
1. Livre renfermant la gnalogie des diverses tribus noires
du Soudan, trans. H. Labouret in Annales de lAcadmie des
Sciences Coloniales, iii (1929).
2. Lgendes historiques du pays de Nioro (Sahel), trans. M.
Adam, in Revue Coloniale, iii-iv (1902-4).
3. Traditions historiques et lgendaires du Soudan
occidental, trans. M. Delafosse, in RC, 1913.
MUAMMAD b. AMAD b. AMAD
Possibly to be identified with Hammadun Abba, q of Sokura; see
Diarah (1982), 24-5.
1. M jar bayna amr al-muminn Amad wa-bayna al-jj Umar
MSS: MAMMP, 6.5, 9.11; see also Robinson (1985), 31, n. 42.
AL-MUKHTR b. WADAT ALLH al-Msin, known as Yirkoy
Talfi, or Wadat Allh, d. c. 1862
Brown (1969); Willis (1979b); CCIM, art. by Maliki Yattara, pp. 235-7; Robinson
(1990); Bousbina (1995-6).
His family, who were resident in the Goundam-Dir area, claimed an
origin from Silla in ancient Takrr, though they were locally regarded as
Songhay-speaking Fulani; and indeed they were of the Jalloe. He
pursued part of his years of study in Timbuktu. After the creation of the
Diina of amdallhi, the area was governed by Amad Ab Bakr Wulde
Hoore Goniya, who in old age asked to be represented in the councils of
amdallhi by his cousin Yirkoi Talfi. The latter eventually settled in
amdallhi, and taught there, but when Amad al-Shaykh died in 1853
and was succeeded by his son madu madu, Yirkoi Talfi split with the
Qdiriyya establishment of Hamdullahi and went to serve the Tijn
leader al-jj Umar (q.v.) He then became one of his most vocal
polemicists, and a fierce antagonist of the Bakkiyya. Nevertheless,
when the decision was made to attack Hamdullhi in 1862, Yirkoi Talfi
deserted al-jj Umar, but after roaming in search of asylum, was
killed by some Fulani near Konna. The Songhay name Yirkoi Talfi has
the same meaning as the Arabic Wadat Allh
,
i.e. Gods deposit.
1. al-Futt al-qudsniyya f istikhrj shawhid al-Mughn al-
Qurniyya
MS: Paris (BN), 6103, ff. 68v-98v.
2. Jmi al-asrr wal-anwr f l-alt al l-nab al-mukhtr
3. Jawb il l-Shaykh al-Bakk
MS: NU/Paden, 69.
234 CHAPTER FIVE
4. M waqaa f l-Takrr al-Sdn m bayn Tinbuktu wa-Jann
5. Masil muhimma
Analysis in Bousbina (1995-6), 182-6.
MS: Paris (BN), 5361, ff. 4-6.
6. Qaid
i) Q. biyya
MS: Paris (BN), 5575, f. 215.
ii) Q. biyya
In praise of al-jj Umar.
MS: Paris (BN), 5575, ff. 216r-217r.
iii) Q. biyya
In expectation of the arrival of al-jj Umar in Msina.
MS: Paris (BN), 5605, f. 66v.
iv) Q. dliyya
MS: Paris (BN), 5575, ff. 219v-221r.
v) Q. hiyya: Allhu asb idh m azmata am *
MS: Paris (BN), 5681, f.91.
vi) Q. hiyya: Astaghfir Allha min naq wa-min nafs *
MS: Paris (BN), 5681, f.91.
vii) Q. hiyya (?): M l arka il m yuskhi Allha *
MS: Paris (BN), 5681, f.91.
viii) Q. iyya: Y man yadullu al musammhu ismuhu *
MS: Paris (BN), 5605, f. 73v.
ix) Q. lmiyya
In praise of his brother-in-law Muaf b. Muammad.
MS: Paris (BN), 5606, f. 94r.
x) Q. lmiyya
On the approach of old age.
MS: Paris (BN), 5605, f. 66r-v.
xi) Q. lmiyya
In praise of the Tijniyya arqa.
MS: Paris (BN), 5681, f. 96r.
xii) Q. mmiyya
MS: Paris (BN), 5605, f. 73v.
xiii) Q. nniyya
In praise of Amad al-Tijn
MS: Paris (BN), 5575, ff. 215v-216r.
xiv) Q. nniyya
In praise of Amad al-Tijn
MS: Paris (BN), 5575, f. 221r-v.
xv) Q. nniyya
In praise of the Tijniyya
MS: Paris (BN), 5575, f. 221v-222r.
xvi) Q. riyya
In praise of al-jj Umar
MS: Paris (BN), 5681, f.91.
xvii) Various
Paris (BN), 5409, f. 146r-v.5457, ff. 54-9, 64-7, 5519, ff. 38r-
49v, 92r-93v (2 poems in praise of al-jj Umar), 5588, f.
119r., 5680, 160v-161r.; Rabat (KhA), D1071, f. 34 (2 qq. in
praise of Amad al-Tijn); Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 841 (R. amd
two poems to al-jj Umar), 865 (collection in 26 ff.).
Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 3118 (in praise of Amad al-Tijn)
7. R. il Ibn amr al-muminn Abd Allh
8. Tabkiyat al-Bakki
236 CHAPTER FIVE
Written in 1276/1859. Analysis in Bousbina (1995-6), 187-201.
MSS: MAMMP. 8.4, 230 (table of contents); Niamey, 538, 2371; Paris
(BN), 5697, ff. 29r-42v; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 344.
9. al-Taydt al-rabbniyya lil-jama al-Tijniyya
Analysis in Bousbina (1995-6), 170-81
MSS: Paris (BN), 5599, ff. 58r-63v, 5605, ff. 67r-73r; Timbuktu
(CEDRAB), 862.
AL-MUKHTR b. ISML b. WADAT ALLH
1. No title
On events of the 13th/20th century. Sometimes known as Tarkh
Fittuga.
MSS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Veillard, Section Masina, Cahier 4, and
second item containing a list of rulers, both with French trans;
MAMMP, 6.2; Paris (BN), 5664. f.154 (frag.); Timbuktu (CEDRAB),
411.
AB BAKR b. YIRKOI TALFI
1. Q. hamziyya f mad Amad al-Tijn
MS: Paris (BN), 5575, ff. 217.
AMAD b. ABD ALLH b. IBRHM
1. Q. nniyya: amadtu rabb lladh qad aqqa mihaddatuhu
Arabic rendering of a Fulfulde poem in praise of S. Amad al-Tijn by
al-Mukhtr b. Wadat Allh
MS: Paris (BN), 5681, f. 88r.
MUAMMAD AL-FAQH b. ABD ALLH b. WADAT ALLH
1. Jawb f shan al-itifl bil-mawlid al-nabaw
ABD ALLH B. JAMAL b. AMA MUAMMAD b. BILL
1. Q. nniyya f rith Ab bakr b. Yirkoi Talfi
MS: Paris, 5702, f. 231V.
UNASSIGNED
The following authors appear to belong to Msina or the Segu region in
the nineteenth century, but have not been further identified.
ABDUL b. al-Fhim AMAD b. SHTH
1. Q. lmiyya
In praise of Amad b. [al-jj] Umar b. Sad.
MS: Paris (BN), 5401, ff. 148-52.
AMAD b. MUAMMAD b. MOD b. UMAR b. AB BAKR
1. Q. dliyya
In praise of amr al-muminn Sh. Amad.
MS: Paris (BN), 5410, ff. 47-9.
AMAD b. AL-WL SULAYMN al-Ft al-r
1. Q. riyya f mad al-jj Umar
MS: Paris (BN), 5432, ff. 290-4.
MID b. UTHMN b. ABD AL-QDIR
1. Q. f mad al l-jj Umar b. Sad
AL-ASAN b. AMAD b. AL-SIRI b. AL-ASAN b. AL-AMN
1. Q. sniyya f mad al-jj Umar
MS: Paris (BN), 5737, ff. 105r-111v.
238 CHAPTER FIVE
IBRHM b. MUAMMAD b. MS al-Dr al-Ft al-Labaw
1. Letter and poem to al-jj Umar
MS: Paris (BN), 5591, f. 99.
2. Q. il l-jj Umar
3. Q. lmiyya
Praise of his teachers, especially Ab Sad Jaml al-Dn.
MS: Paris (BN), 5605, f. 63r
4. Opuscule. Accession au pouvoir dAmad al-Kabr al-Madan
MS:Paris (BN), 5683, ff. 150r.-151v.
IBRHM b. al-q AB BAKR
1. R. il Amad b. al-shaykh Umar
MS: Paris (BN), 5519, f. 160.
AL-MAJB b. AL-IMM
1. Q. riyya f mad amr al-muminn Amad al-Kabr al-Madan
MS: Paris (BN), 5737, ff. 114r-117r.
MLIK b. MUAMMAD al-Kawjj al-Msin
1. Mukhashlab al-uwaylib
Comm. on part of the Risla.
MS: Paris (BN), 5682, ff. 81v-118v.
MUAMMAD b. SAD al-Saylw (or -Slw) al-Ft
Perhaps to be identified with Muhammadu Samba Mombeyaa; see
below, p. 514.
1. Minkhalat al-ajz
Poem on the Qurn.
MS: Paris (BN), 5484, ff. 98-102r.
2. Q. mmiyya
Account of the conquest of S.n.k.l by Imam Ibrhm.
MS: Paris (BN), 5734, ff. 170r-173r.
MUAMMAD b. AL-ASAN
1. Urjza f mad amr al-muminn Amad al-Kabr
MS: Paris (BN), 5616, ff. 28r-31v.
MUAMMAD b. IBRHM SILLA
1. Poem invoking al-jj Umar b. Sad.
MS: Paris (BN), 5689, ff. 86r-87v.
2. Q. dliyya
Acc. Inventaire. 242: Invocation dAmad [al-Kabr al-Madan] et de
son pre Umar.
MS: Paris (BN), 5689, f. 88r.
3. Q. dliyya
According to Inventaire, 242: Eloge dAmad [al-Kabr al-Madan] .
MS: Paris (BN), 5689, f. 88v.
MUAMMAD b. UTHMN b. AMAD al-Bghun al-Anr
1. Q. lmiyya f l-taawwuf
MS: Paris (BN), 5519, f. 95.
2. Q. mmiyya
Defence of S. Amad al-Tijn.
MS: Paris (BN), 5713, ff. 192-3.
3. Q. nniyya f mad shaykhihi
MS: Paris (BN), 5605, f. 74v.; see also 5713, ff. 192-3.
240 CHAPTER FIVE
4. Q. f mad Amad al-Tijn
MS: Paris (BN), 5575, ff. 217v-218v.
Perhaps the author of a poem (nniyya) addressed to al-Bakk,
containing the line: Mad
un
wa-dhamm
un
f maqm
in
wid * Min
wid
in
li-wid
in
ajabn. See Muammad al-fi al-Tijn,
Tarjamat mawln al-shaykh Muammad al-Hshim, 7.
MUAMMAD b. AMAD AL-AGHR b. AM LLH
Inventaire, 346, describes it as a letter in prose containing a poem
(nniyya). Greetings and praise to the recipient. The author excuses
himself for not having gone to see him..
MS: Paris (BN), 5693, f. 11r.
MUAMMAD b. SAD
1. Shar manma f l-naw
Comm. on a poem of the author on grammar.
MS: Paris (BN), 5484, ff. 121-34. See also 5486, ff. 168-73.
2. Q. dliyya
Said to be a vers. of the Risla of Ibn Ab Zayd, but evidently only a
fragment.
MS: Paris (BN), 6851, f. 348v.
MUAF b. IBRHM al-Dakar/Dukur
1. Q. dliyya f l-taawwuf
MS: Paris (BN), 5606, f. 94v.
2. Q. nniyya f mad al-Tijniyyn
In praise of the Tijns of Msina persecuted by Amad b. Sh. Amad
Lobbo, written in the year of the latters death.
MS: Paris (BN), 5606, ff. 96v-97r.
UMAR b. Modi AMMAD GHAYI al-Fulln al-Sidib al-Kunr
1. Ghasslat al-qalb al-all min wasakh takhwft al-Awjil
Comm. on the aqda of al-Awjil
MS: Paris (BN), 5566, ff. 30r-32r, 5660, ff. 37r-42v, 5673, ff. 196r-
200v, 5684, ff. 191r-193r.Perhaps also 5684, ff. 197v.-199r.(described
simply as commentaire sur une aqda ).
2. Kashf al-ghi an man alf al-Muwaa
MS: Paris (BN), 5414, ff. 1-442 (Vol. 1 only), 5466, ff. 162v-285r
(inc.); Paris (MAAO), 14722/2a.
Publ. Fez, 1318/ 1900 (see Adnani (2001-2), 156.
3. Shar al-Awf f l-alt
MS: Paris (BN), 5566, ff. 21r-29r., 5647, ff. 57r-63r., ff. 197v-199r.
THE JELIYA FAMILY
SAD JELIYA b. (Cerno Wocce) AMAD b. SIR b. ASAN, known
as Seydu Jeliya, b. c. 1830, d. April 1895
Gallieni (1885), Ch. XIX; Robinson (1985), 349; Hanson (1996), 13, 162; CCIM, 186-90 (art. of
Bokar NDiaye).
His ancestry goes back to the Ture lineage of Hayre (Podor) in Futa
Toro. His grandfather, Sir had been Almamy of Futa Toro, c. 1823-5.
His father Amad had married Jeliya, daughter of Cerno Bismor Lamine
Abdoulaye [al-Amn b. Abd Allh] of the Sakho lineage of Halaybe,
who ran a noted Qurnic school at Boghe, and who was a teacher of al-
jj Umar. Her mother was the latters sister, Fima dam Tall. Seydu
Jeliya received his early education from the learned of Hayre, then
studied first in southern Mauritania and then with his two brothers at
Dinguiraye, where al-jj Umar had established himself on his return
from the pilgrimage.
He joined the jihd of al-jj Umar and remained with him until the
conquest of Hamdallahi. From there he was sent to join Umars son and
successor in Segu, Amad (also called Amadu Seku and Lamido
Julbeamr al-muminn), and became one of his principal counsellors
242 CHAPTER FIVE
during the 1870s-1880s. He negotiated the Treaty of Nango (3 Novem-
ber 1880) with the French emissary Commandant Gallieni (1885), 398,
who said of him: From our first discussions I saw that Sedu Diliya
was more intelligent than any other Negro chief I had seen hitherto. He
followed an argument well, and his speeches, despite abuse of meta-
phors, had a logic and a conclusion. He discussed coolly, and knew how
to respond to my signals. He had a finely drawn and pleasant face.
1
Faithful to his master, he died in battle against the French as they pur-
sued Amad b. al-jj Umar, at the Battle of Dounga, near amdallhi.
1. Account of the conquest of Gemukura in Kaarta by Amad al-
Kabr al-Madan
MS: Paris (BN), 5640, ff. 36v-38v.
2. On the battle of Amad al-Kabr al-Madan against the people of
M and Jwira, 4 Muarram 1289/14 March 1872.
MS: Paris (BN), 5713, ff. 37r-38r.
See also Paris (BN), 5561, ff. 66v-69v, letter written by Sad to
Amad [al-Kabr al-Madan] b. Sh. Umar, proving his legitimacy as
amr al-muminn
MUAF b. AMAD b. al-imm SIR b. AL-ASAN, called Umar
Jeliya
Brother of the preceding.
1. Abridgt. of ayt al-ayawnt al-kubr of Muammad b. Ms
al-Damr.
MS: Paris (BN), 5467, ff. 267-302.
2. Various questions.
MS: Paris (BN), 5584, f. 127r.; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 842.
1
A letter from Cdt. Gallieni to Seidou Dieliya in French is preserved in BN, 5582, f. 52.
3. Q. kfiyya
On the conquest of a town by the Muslims.
MS: Paris (BN), 5678, f. 163r.
4. Q. lmiyya
Versification of some exhortations of Al b. Ab lib. Dated 26 or 27
Shawwl 132(?).
MS: Paris (BN), 5561, f. 4v.
5. Q. lmiyya
Exhortations in Sufi fashion
MS: Paris (BN), 5722, f. 87r.
6. Q. riyya f l-taawwuf
Completed on 16 Shabn 1297/24 July 1880.
MS: Paris (BN), 5584, f. 178r.
7. Q.iyya f mad al-nab
MSS: Paris (BN), 5573, 11r-12r, 5573, f. 12v. .
UMAR b. MUAMMAD JELIYA al-Tijn al-Maghrib al-Fulln
1. al-Mawi al-sadiyya f l al-dn lil-bariyya
An account of the emigration and settlement of Tukulor supporters of
Amad b. al-jj Umar in northern Nigeria and Niger; and of a visit by
Seydou Nourou Tall to the community, enjoining them to be loyal to the
French.
MS: NU/Falke, 1403.
2. Qaid: lmiyya, nniyya, nniyya
MS: Paris (BN), 5618, f. 3v.
3. Q. dliyya
In praise of Umar b. Sad. Attribution simply to Umar b. Muammad.
MS: Paris (BN), 5713, ff. 75r-76v.
4. Vision of Umar b. Sad
MS: Paris (BN), 5713, ff. 77r.78v.
244 CHAPTER FIVE
SAD b. UMAR b. SAD JELIY al-Ft al-Tijn, known as Saad
Oumar Tour, b. c. 1914
1Brenner (1986), (2000), 74 ff.; Sanankoua & Brenner (1991).
In 1947 he founded the Madrasat al-Fal, Segu, of which he has been
ever since the director. Its pedagogy is modern and since 1959 it has
combined Islamic learning with elements of Western/French secular
learning. His grandfather was a teacher of Alfa Hshim (q.v.), though
Sad himself is largely self-taught..
1. al-Ajb al-mutakarrara f aqwl Muammad al-Manr al-
mutanqia
2. al-Aw al-fiya al l-awrd al-Tijniyya
Publ.Tunis: M. al-Manr (1st edn.), 1397/1977. (copy in NU/Brenner,
6b ).
3. Akm al-alt f l-ahra al madhhab al-sdt al-Mlikiyya
Publ. Tunis: Multazam al-ab al-Tijn al-Muammad (M. al-Manr),
1393/1973 (copy in NU/ Brenner, 2), with French trans. La prire
muslumane rite malekite. (copy in NU/Brenner , 3)
4. Akm awm Raman al madhhab al-sda al-Mlikiyya
Publ., 1381/1961, with French trans. Rglements religieux du jene du
mois de Ramadhan (rite malkite), Tunis: Multazam al-ab al-Tijn al-
Muammad (M. al-Manr), 1958 (copy in NU/Brenner, 2)
5. Dhikr Allh tal
Publ. Tunis: M. al-Manr, n.d., with French trans. Les invocations.
[(copy in NU/Brenner, 10 )
6a al-Durs al-nawiyya lil-madris al-ibtidiyya
Pt. I, dated 8 Raman 1397/24 August 1977.
Publ. Casablanca; Dr al-Rashd al-adtha.
6b. al-Durs al-nawiyya lil-madris al-ibtidiyya
Pt. II, dated 15 Rab I 1399/13 Febnruary 1979.
Publ. Tunis: M. al-Manr, n.d.; Casablanca: Dr al-Rashd al-adtha.
6c. al-Durs al-nawiyya lil-madris al-ibtidiyya
Pt. III
Publ. Casablanca: Dr al-Rashd al-adtha, n. d.
7. all al-masil f shar Mukhtaar al-Akhar
Comm. on the Mukhtaar of al-Akhar.
Publ. Casablanca: Dr al-Rashd al-adtha, 1993.
8. amlat alabat al-madris al-Islmiyya min tall rijl al-kanis
al-masiyya
Publ. Casablanca, 1411/1991.
9. aqqat al-mudatht wal-bida wa-m laysa minh f l-shar
Publ. Tunis: M. al-Manr, 1988.(copy in NU/Brenner, 6a )
10. ayt al-mujhid al-jj Umar b. Sad al-Ft
Acc. Brenner; both in Arabic and French.
11. ayt al-rasl al-tablghiyya
12. al-Kanis al-masiyya
See list of unpublished writings in Shar al-lal, 82. See also below:
Writings in French, no. 1.
13. al-Lal wal-durar f l-db wal-masin al-ghurar
n.d., with French trans. Perles prcieuses de lducation islamique.
(copy in NU/Brenner, 4); 3rd edn. (Arabic text only) Casablanca: Dr
al-Rashd al-adtha.
Comm. by author, see below.
15a. al-Mabdi al-arfiyya lil-madris al-ibtidiyya (al-juz al-
awwal)
Completed 1 Muarram 1376/9 August 1956.
Publ. Tunis: M. al-Manr, 1393/1973.; Casablanca: Dr al-Rashd al-
adtha, n.d..
246 CHAPTER FIVE
15b. al-Mabdi al-arfiyya lil-madris al-ibtidiyya (al-juz al-
thn)
Publ. 3rd printing, n.p. 1394/1974.; Casablanca: Dr al-Rashd al-
adtha, n.d.
16. Mawqif al-fal f adillat al-qab wal-sadl
Publ. Casablanca: Dr al-Rashd al-adtha.
17. al-Mubri shar al-mughni (?) f ilm al-nujm
See list of unpublished writings in Shar al-lal, 82
18. Mun al-bithn an masil qismat fur al-writhn
19. al-alt wal-ahra al madhhab al-sda al-Mlikiyya
Publ. Tunis: M. al-Manr, 1972, with French trans.
20. al-awiq al-ilhiyya f l-radd al turraht al-kanis al-
masiyya
From the title, evidently an attack on Christian churches.
21. Shar al-lal wal-durar f l-db wal-masin al-ghurar
Comm. on authors al-Lal wal-durra, a collection of Qurnic verses
and adths on manners, morals and sociability. In the preface the author
says he also made a French translation.. Completed 16 Dh l-ijja
1387/16 March 1968.
Publ. 1st edn., Tunis: M. al-Manr, 1383/ 1964 (copies in NU/Hunwick,
464, NU/ Brenner, 7); 2nd edn., Casablaca; Dr al-Rashd al-adtha,
1410/1989 .
22. al-Tawt al-basa al l-manma al-Bayqniyya
Comm. on verse treatise on the technicalities of adth by h b.
Muammad al-Bayqn al-Dimashq (d. after 1689; see GAL II, 307, S
II, 419). Completed 29 Jumd I 1377/22 December 1957.
Publ. Tunis: M. al-Manr, 1964 (copies in NU/Hunwick, 480, NU/
Brenner, 7); 2nd edn., Casablanca: Dr al-Rashd al-adtha,
1410/1989. (copy in NU/Brenner , 1).
23. al-Tufa bi-m yajzu wa-yarumu min al-tadw wal-uwadh
wal-ruqya
On what is lawful and unlawful as regards medication, talismans and
charms.
1408/1987.
Writings in French
1. Lglise actuelle, est-elle chrtienne au Paulinienne?
Reply to attacks by the [Catholic] church against Islam and its
adherents. Completed 24 Rajab 1396/22 July 1976.
Publ. 2nd edn., Paris, 1981 ( copy in NU/ Brenner, 8).
2. tude sur des expriences en cours dexcution sur ltat actuel de
lutilisation de lalphabet arabe dans lenseignement formel et non-
formel au Mali, Bamako: MEN, 1985.
3. LIslam et la paix mondiale
See his Shar al-lal, 82.
4. LIslam et ses dtracteurs.
Unpublished. Completed 6 December, 1965; see Brenner (2000a), 331.
See also his Shar al-lal, 82.
5. Mahomet: sa mission
Publ. Bamako: ditions-Imprimeries du Mali, n.d. ( copy in NU/
Brenner, 9)
6. Sauvegarde des lves des mdersahs des tudiants et toute notre
jeunesse musulmane contre les tentatives de dvoiement des hommes des
glises chrtiennes
Publ. Casablanca, 1993.
248 CHAPTER FIVE
OTHER WRITERS OF THE TWENTIETH CENTURY
MUAMMAD b. UTHMN b. al -q MUAMMAD b.
MUAMMAD b. AL-IDDQ b. BBA b. ABD ALLH al-Ss
known as Hamidu Sossi, b. c. 1289/1872-3, d. after 1367/1948
Authors Minnat al-Qudds, MS Niamey, 429(iii).
He was born in Guinea of Sosso parentage and orphaned at the age of
seven. From his nasab we know that his father was a q, and three of
his other ancestors are given the title imm. He received a standard
Islamic education including works of al-Akhar, al-Ashmw, al-
Qurub, al-Jaziriyya, al-Murshida, Bnat Sud, and the dwn of
Imr al-Qays. He settled in Segu. The titles of works for which no ms.
is listed are taken from the authors listing in MS Niamey, 429(iii).
1. Bkrat al-jn f karmat al-akbar al-sayyid Amad al-Tijn
MS: Niamey, 1227.
2. Bishrat al-muminn bi-tasarr l-nab al-mamn
3. aw al-falaq f fal alt al-Fti li-m ughliq
4. Durrat al-han bi-ifa min al-asm
A treatise of philology, mainly based on al-Qms al-mu of al-
Frzbd, completed 4 Rajab 1345/8 January 1927.
MS:Niamey, 1307 (278 pp. photo).
5. Ilm al-akhyr bi-m malak al-nab al-mukhtr
MS: Niamey, 1236.
6. al-Itidhr bil-ajz wal-taqr an aqqat al-mad al l-nab
al-mukhtr
In 18 vv. Opens: Man l bi-mad al-Muaf * Wal-madu fawq al-
muntah
MS: Niamey, 429(i), photostat, 1233.
7. Kashf al-ghi an man Minwl al-insh
Evidently a gloss on the authors Minwl al-insh (see no. 15 below).
8. Kashf al-niqb an wajh Minnat al-Wahhb
Comm. on authors Minnat al-Wahhb; see item no. 14 below.
9. Mahjat al-gharm il dr al-salm
MS: Niamey, 1244.
10. Maiyyat al-khir li-ibn al-akh Abd al-Qdir
MS: Niamey, 1238.
11. Minnat al-Aad bi-asm al-asad
MS: Niamey, 1226.
12. Minnat al-Jall bi-nubdha min fal al-mawlid al-jall
Prose work in 25 pp., completed on 1 Dh l-Qada, 1367/5 September
1948.
13. Minnat al-Qudds bi-jawb al-abr Muammad al-Sansi
Autobiograpical note and list of works.
14. Minnat al-Wahhb f l-than al l-shaykh al-Tijn qub al-
aqb
Comm. by author, Kasf al-niqb; see above.
15. Minwl al-insh li-awk al-sr
Gloss by author, Kashf al-ghi; see item no. 7 above.
16. Mirqt al-uaf il marifat ba al-asm al-wqia f Durrat
al-asm
MS: Niamey, 1232.
17. Musarri al-ayn f-m laqiya ad al-usayn
Not completed.
18. Muzl al-alak an istijb (sic) kayfiyyat al-taadduq al l-mayyit
bi-S-y-k
On the way in which alms are given for the dead in Segu.
250 CHAPTER FIVE
MS: Niamey, 1245.
19. Nfiat al-ad li-man bihi ghulal marifat al-asm
Based on two other works of his: Mirqt al-uaf and Durrat al-
han.
MS: Niamey, 1237 (inc.).
20. Nibrs al-alm f mad sayyid al-anm
MS: Niamey, 1231.
21. Nudrat al-sada f isr ib al-zima
MSS: Niamey, 1225, 1306.
22. Nr al-aynayn f khalq sayyid al-kawnayn
MS: Niamey, 1228.
23. Nr al-annn f l-alt al l-nab al-Adnni
24. Nuzhat al-awidd f fal khtim al-awliy
25. Nuzhat al-nirn bi-mawlid sayyid al-awwaln wal-khirn
MS: Niamey, 1249.
26. Qalid al-asjad f fal al-nab al-mumajjad
MS: Niamey, 1246.
27. Qalid al-jumn f ilm al-bayn
28. Salwat al-azn bi-tasliyat al-Qurn
MS: Niamey, 1243.
29. Shawhid al-mzn li-shir al-urbn
30. Shulat al-anwr f l-alt al l-nab al-mukhtr
MS: Niamey, 1230.
31. Sullam al-wildn il marifat ukm al-niswn
32. al-Surr bi-Rab al-awwal shahr al-surr
33. Surr al-jannn bi-awf al-jinn
34. Tashnf al-dhn bi-m athn l-Qurn al l-nab al-ammn
MS: Niamey, 1248,
35. awq al-iqyn f jawmi kalim al-Qurn
MS: Niamey, 1247.
36. al-Tibyn f man iy al-ayawn
MS: Niamey, 1239.
37. al-Yqt wal-jawhar f khalq ib al-tj wal-mighfar.
MUAMMAD b. UMAR b. MUAMMAD b. DALLA, known as Ibn
Umar Dukure, al-Murj al-Sdn al-Mlik, b. 5 Rab I, 1301/4
January 1884, d. 10 Muarram 1366/4 December 1946
CCIM, art. by Ali Koullogo Diallo, pp. 280-4.
Born in Mourdia, he first studied with his father and then with a Tukulor
scholar from Futa Toro. A precocious student, he soon engaged in
correspondence with scholars of southern Mauritania over points of law,
and was especially close to Muammad Yay al-Walt. Ultimately he
was to become recognized as the muft of south-eastern Mauritania and
the adjacent regions of Mali.
He was initiated into the Tijniyya at the age of twenty, and later
became a disciple of Sh. Amad amhu llh (q.v.). However, he broke
with him after the latter adopted the abbreviated alt of danger as his
standard ritual in 1936 following his ten years of exile. He wrote works
attacking this position and quit the Tijniyya altogether in favour of a
Salaf position, establishing through correspondence a close
relationship with the Algerian Salaf Abd al-amd b. Bds.
Among his students were his two brothers, By and Abd al-Ramn;
his sons, Umar, Uthmn and Abd al-Wahhb; his sons-in-law
Muammad b. Uthmn Hawsa, father of the celebrated Ida Hawsa of
Mourdia, and Demba Wague, father of the scholars Shaykhn, Muaf
252 CHAPTER FIVE
and mid of Baroueli; Mamd ammd Kane Diallo and his brother
Khall of Dilly; Amad b. Ab Bakr Kale, chief imam of Bamako; and
the Mauritanian scholars Muammad b. Abd Allh Amnat Allh,
Muammad al-Amn w. Amad Zaydn of Daragla, and Muammad
Fil al-Qalqam.
He died in Algiers on his way home from the pilgrimage and was
buried there.
1. D al-fal bi-shar Ghurrat al-ab
Comm. on a poem on the language of the a of al-Bukhr by Abd
Allh b. Ibrhm al-Alaw.
Publ. n.p. [Cairo]: Dr al-Qawmiyya al-Arabiyya lil-iba,
1388/1968. (copy in NU/Brenner, 40)
2. K. f l-tawd (attrib. uncertain).
3. Manma f l-ar wal-qawf
4. Nzila f shan al-jmi al-kabr f Tinbuktu (attrib. uncertain).
Written before 1343/1924. The original fatw was given by Imam
Muammad b. Umar.
5. Qurrat ayn al-muttabi
A reformist treatise in verse in which he attacks certain local practices:
seventh day post-mortem ceremonies, hereditary succession to the
position of imam, even for those unqualified, tafsr by the unqualified,
and translation of the Friday khuba into local languages.
Opens: Qla Muammad
un
sullatu Umar * Rj ramat al-Ilhi dhl-
Qadar
Publ. Beirut: Dr al-Kitb al-Jadd, 1963 (with Foreword by his son
Abd al-Wahhb).
Comm. by authors grandson Muammad al-Muaf (q.v.).
6. Uqd al-jumn f radd al-bida wa-tabyn sunnat al-rasl al-
mannn
al-Muaf b. Abd al-Azz.
His grandson MUAMMAD AL-MUAF b. ABD AL-AZZ b.
MUAMMAD b. UMAR DUKURI
1. Shar Qurrat ayn al-muttabi
Comm. on his grandfathers Qurrat ayn al-muttabi
2. Kitb al-fatw
56 problems and rulings of Ibn Umar Dukure, collected together by his
grandson Muammad al-Muaf. Completed in 1390/1970.
YSUF b. AL-IMM AL-LAKHM b. MUAMMAD al-Gangal
known as Fodiye anba Allh (or Sanbal), b. 1306/1888-9. d.
1371/1951-2
Dram/FN, 3-21.
Born in Musla, a district of Kayes, and at first studied with his father
until the latters death in c. 1905. He then went to his fathers teacher
Umar b. al-asan Tanjakr in Kougeni, whose son Fodiye Muam-
mad Sita taught him the Mukhtaar of Khall and the Tufat al-ukkm
of Ibn im over the next three years.After a period back in Msla he
returned to Kougeni to study the Tafsr al-Jallayn and the Maqmt of
al-arr with the same teacher.
He then travelled to Senegal, and in Futa Toro studied the Alfiyya of
al-Suy and the poem of Muammad al-Daymn on ar, and al-
Simlls poem on arithmetic with Muammad Mukhtr Sgh of
Bogue. He went on to Tivaouane and studied the Iat al-dujunna of
al-Maqqar with al-jj Mlik Sy (q.v.), who also inducted him into the
Tijniyya; then to Kaolack where he renewed his wird with Abd Allh
Niasse (q.v.), and studied prosody with Muammad Saynabu Niasse. He
also studied with Uthmn Kara, and finally he went to Dakar where he
studied the ughr of al-Sans with Muammad al-Taslam, known as
Karasanku, just after he was released from jail. With the same teacher
he studied the Khtima of al-Yadl on fism, the Six [Pre-Islamic]
Poets and completed study of the Alfiyya of Ibn Mlik.
254 CHAPTER FIVE
He then returned home to Mrina where he spent the next forty years
teaching, being granted official status as a teacher in 1332/1914, and in
the same year was appointed imam of the town. In 1365/1946 he
performed the pilgrimage to Mecca and established contact with a
number of eminent scholars: the Moroccan Tijn shaykh Muammad
al-Naf, who granted him the status of a muqaddam, the Moroccan
historian al-Mukhtr al-Ss and Muammad al-Jazir, the khab of
Blida with who he travelled by ship, and li al-Zughayb, imam of the
Prophets mosque in Madna, who gave him an ijza to transmit six
books of adth. He was accompanied on his pilgrimage by the Malian
scholar Muammad Mourdia.
His students included: his son Muammad al-Bashr Dram of Sami,
Abd Allh Bashl of Lani, Jafar Jumoy (or Djamoye) of Lani Modi
(?), Hrn Tanjakr of Golomi, Fodiye Sibi, Fodiye Almami Sy, and
Sad Sgh, teacher of tafsr in Abidjan.
The following books of his are all said to be published:
1. iy al-nahr li-ibl shibh al-anwr
2. Itf ahl al-tadrs
3. Kashf al-niqb an basmalat al-Muaf
4. Qaid
i) Q, ayniyya: Laqad aqqa an yubk dam
un
l madmi*
Al l-dni mimm ghayyarathu l-fai
16 vv. bewailing the evils of the time and the perversion of youth..
ii) Q. riyya: Bi al-nafsa f l-ilm al-sharfi Bashr * Fa-
inna bihi ahd l-anmi tar
16 vv. encouraging his son Bashr to pursue learning.
iii) Q. riyya: Salm
un
al man tha minhu thabr * Wa-
that bil-duny wa-th al-qubr
17vv. in praise of the Prophet.
iv) Q. riyya: Halumm awqad al-shawqu f adr * Jadhan
tatala ffi nhka min jamr
3 vv. in memory of Sh. al-Shihb al-Als.
5. Tufat al-awld wal-afad
His son MUAMMAD AL-BASHR b. YSUF al-Darm al-Tijn
known as Fodiye Muammad al-Bashr Dram,b. 1918
Dram/FN, 23--33
Born in Mrina, some twenty-five miles from Kayes, and grew up in his
fathers household, beginning study with him at age seven. He
continued studying with him for twenty-five years, and succeeded him
as teacher in 1952 after he died. In 1960 he moved his school to Sm,
fifteen miles from Kayes, where he was well received and his
endeavours supported. In 1968 he built a grand mosque in that town,
partly from his own funds and partly from contributions by his senior
pupils. He remains a noted teacher and an important religious figure in
the region. Among his pupils were the following: al-jj al-asan Anj
of Gori Jfun, al-jj Jafar Jumoy (or Djamoye), al-jj Tijn Dram
(France), Fodiye Jb of Gori, Fodiye Dwd Sb of Fegui, Abd al-
Qdir Jawr, director of the government school (in Sm?), and a
founding member of the journal Bard Ifrqiy (Dakar), and al-jj
Ysuf Sl, teacher of Islamic law in Bogoro Grmaga (sic). He is said to
have written many works and given many fatws. The following are
titles listed by Dram:
1. dtun adun
2. Bayn kawn ittib madhhib al-aimma ittib al-Kitb wal-
Sunna
3. ubb al-shuhra d al
4. Inqdh al-awmm min warat tall al-arm
5. Qaid
i) Q. riyya: Qad qlah shukr
an
Muammad al-Bashr *
Li-niam
in
awlhu Rabbuhu l-Bar
Denying that ijtihd mulaq is possible in the present times. The
qfiya is inconsistent.
256 CHAPTER FIVE
ii) Q. mmiyya: Jaz llhu shaykh
an
qma bil-nai lil-
war * Li-wajh ilh
in
bil-sariri lim
Thanks to his father for the educastion he gave him.
iii) Q. nniyya: al-Dnu yabrau wal-iftu min fiat * Tas
il l-sharri bil-fatw wa-bil-dn
Attack on the use of weak adth to support fatws by those
seeking wealth and influence.
iv) Without qfiya. Opens: amd
an
li-man akhrajan ay *
Min alabi ayy
in
zdan ay
Thanks to his father for looking after his children and his students.
FODIYE HIR JMBR b. 1941
Dram/FN, 35-45
He was born in Tafsirga, a town one hundred miles distant from Kayes,
son of a well know local scholar and teacher, with whom he studied the
principal Islamic sciences. Later he studied with Muammad al-Bashr
Dram (q.v.) in Mrna; then he travelled to Bamako and studied with
Slim Skhn, and later to Nioro where he studied for four years with
Muammad diq. He then returned to Tafsirga to assist his father.
In 1960 he took up residence in Goundioro, close to Kayes, where he
started a teaching circle and became deputy imam of the towns mosque.
In 1987 he opened a school for local children while maintaining his
teaching circle for fiqh, tafsr, and adth. His students include Ab
Bakr Diawara of Poutels, Shaykh Tijn of Kingui, Uthmn Sl of
Sb Sir, and Uthmn Mrgh of Bambogo. Dram gives the texts of
four sets of verses, all rhying in nn.
1. Q. nniyya: Taqallam l-lughta wal-tarf * Wal-nawa wal-
bada bil-bayn
19 vv. Advice to students on how to learn
2. Q. nniyya: Fa-nazzih al-khalqa an al-radhil * Wa-an ift al-
dhammi wal-nuqn
7 vv. On the manners of a pupil.
3. Q. nniyya: Wa-firru min amkin al-malh * Kal-duffi wal-
mizmri wal-dn
4 vv. admonishing young people to avoid places of amusement.
4. Q. nniyya: Walam bi-anna thamarat al-taallum * Li-lib al-
ulmi wal-burhn
18 vv. On learning.
SUFYN b. SLIM DARM al-Jalln, al-Azhar, or Soufiane Salime
Dram
Born into a well-known family of scholars in the town of Jalln, some
thirty miles from Kayes. His brother Zayd founded a school there in
1993, which now has over 1,300 pupils. Sufyn is principal of the
Madrasat al-Hill al-Islm.
1. al-Islm wa-mabdi al-akhlq
Completed on 9 Jumd II 1395/20 May 1975 in Bamako.
Publ. Cairo: s al-Bb al-alab, n.d. (copy in NU/ Brenner, 35).
YAQB DUKURE b. c. 1946
Biog. and list of works taken from a resum by the author.
Born in Kayes and studied at the Madrasa Muammadiyya before
embarking upon travels. He eventually settled in Sikasso where he
directs the Madrasat Ummun and is the imam and khab of the
congregational mosque of the Weirma district of Sikasso. He has a
library called Maktabat al-Marif with 5,500 volumes, open to all. He
acts as muft, answering listeners questions on local radio, and also
gives lectures and guidance on local and national radio and television.
He also heads an organization known as Dirat al-dirst al-Islmiyya
and the Union of Arabic-Islamic Schools in the Sikasso region. His
recorded dawa tapes amount to some 2,000.
The following list of works follows the subject-matter division of the
authors list. It is not clear whether any have been published.
258 CHAPTER FIVE
(I) al-Dhikr wal-du
1. al-Ahamm min kitb al-dhikr wal-du al-muhimm min al-kitb
wal-sunna
2. al-Dhikr wal-du wa-dbuh
3. al-Du bi-asm Allh al-im
In French.
4. Muqaddimt muhimma f adhkr al-alt wa-ghayrih
In Arabic and French.
5. alawt wa-adhkr wa-adiya muhimma
(II) Kutub dniyya
6. Add irshdiyya wa-nai dniyya min al-qism al-ad il l-
qism al-ashr
7. al-Adilla al-aqliyya wal-naqliyya al wujd al-Br
8. Ahl al-kahf wa-masil riyya
9. al-Ajwiba al l-asilat f l-idha
10. Ashr al-sa
11. Asila wa-ajwiba Islmiyya muira
12. yt wa-adth mukhtra
13. al-Fatw: asila wa-ajwiba mutanawwia
14. Ghazwat Badr al-kubr
15. K. al-uqq
16. al-Itifl bil-mawlid al-nabaw wa-aqwl al-ulam fhi
17. Il manzilat al-muqarrabn
18. al-Ism <Allh>: al-tarf bihi wa-ba m fhi min al-ulm wal-
marif
19. al-Isr wal-mirj
20. al-Jnn wal-shayn wal-itim minhum
21. al-Jawb al-ar al nuzl al-mas
22. al-Jawb al-awb li-inqdh al-awmm wal-shabb
23. Jawb al-sul m huwa dall al-isdl
24. K. al-kabir
25. Kayfiyyat al-daw il llh
26. al-Khumr wal-mukhaddirt f l-Islm
27. Khuab wa-mawi muhimma
28. Muammad: manziltuhu wa-akhlquhu
29. Munart ma munirn
30. al-Mursalt al l-asm wal-ift
31. Nawqi al-mn
32. al-Nafa f l-Islm
33. Nam adwr al-tashr al-Islm maa kitb <Aqm l-dn wa-l
tafarraq fhi>
34. Nu min al-Tawrh wal-Injl
260 CHAPTER FIVE
35. al-Qadar wal-qa
36. al-Radd al l-murtadd al-mutajarri al llh wa-al kitbihi
37. Rasil f ukm al-aqd al l-iml min al-zin wa-aqwl al-
ulam fhi
38. Rasil f nik al-muta wa-aqwl al-ulam fhi
39. al-Ruq wal-nushur wal-uwadh wa-aqwl al-ulam fh
40. al-Shabb f l-Islm: wjibtuhum wa-mushkiltuhum wa-iljuh
41. Shar way l-rasl (alam) f ijjat al-wid
42. ift al-imm wa-masliyyatuhu f l-Islm
43. al-iym: ukmuhu wa-ikamuhu
44. al-Tamun al-Islm
45. al-Tawd wa-dalliuhu min al-Qurn al-majd
46. Thalth muart: (i) Marifat Allh wa-tawduhu; (ii) ift al-
diya f l-Islm; (iii) al-Mara f l-Islm
47. Zawj al-Muslim min al-kitbiyya wa-aqwl al-ulam fhi
(III) Kutub madrasiyya
48. al-Barwt lil-tadarrub al kitbat al-rasil
49. al-Bishra (Shar yt wa-adth f l-tarbiya al-Islmiyya3
ajz)
50. al-Bustn (Anshd madrasiyya ilmiyya dniyya wa-waaniyya wa-
ghayrih)
51. Jughrfiyya lil-aff 4 al-ibtid
52. Jughrfiyya lil-aff 5 al-ibtid
53. Jughrfiyyat Ml lil-aff 6 al-ibtid
Approved for Malian schools (and so presumably in French).
54. Khulat kitb al-bb
55. K. al-bb f l-qira wal-kitba
56. al-Muaddatha al-wqiiyya
(IV) Kutub ukhr
57. al-Dwn al-Jahhw
58. K. al-fukht wal-nawdir
59. Mjaz tarkh Ml
60. Rilat il l-Qhira
61. al-Talm al-arab wa-ulm al-arab wa-aratuhum wa-
ahammiyyatuh f l-lam al-Islm
62. ibb al-jinn f l-qaid al-isn
(V) al-Tafsr
63. Tafsr yat al-kurs
64. Tafsr yat al-nr
65. Tafsr <huwa l-awwal wal-khir wal-hir wal-bin>
66. Tafsr Juz amma
In local language (= Senufo?)
262 CHAPTER FIVE
67. Tafsr srat al-ikhl
68. Umm al-kitb: manzilatuh wa-fawiduh
DWD MUAMMAD AL-AMN JH
Radio and television producer in Mali.
1. ayt al-jj Sk Bassl, 1928-1981
Publ. n.p., n.d., by al-jj Ibrhm Karyyr (copy in NU/Brenner, 28).
2. al-Tawiya
Completed 27 Raman 1403/9 July 1983. Includes chapters on fism,
the Mahd, the Wahhbiyya, and Communism.
Publ. n.p., n.d. (copy inNU/Brenner 37).
MUAMMAD BARJ, called Karanmokho Barj
1. Qabs min akm al-janiz
Completed on 26 Jumd I 1406/ 6 February 1986.
Published, n.p. [Bamako], n.d. (copy inNU/Brenner , 32a).
UTHMN b. AB BAKR b. AL-ASAN b. MUAMMAD b.
MAMD, called Yakhlif Rasl Allh
Imam and khab.
1. Bughyat al-muslimn wa-kifyat al-win wal-muttain
Publ. Beirut, 1381/1962. See Hock (1998), 326.
2. al-aqq al-mubn f jawz al-ishtirk al-mun al alab zd al-
ajj lil-muslimn
Publ. with no. 2 below.
3. Tabyn al-akm f istibb tafsr al-khuba
Collection of sermons and fatws from al-Azhar and other sources on
the permissibility of giving an interpretation of the khuba in a local
language after giving it in Arabic. Followed by no. 1 above.
Publ. Cairo: M. al-Mashhad al-usayn, n.d.
KARM b. al-imm ABD ALLH JIRE AL-AGHR b. al-imm
ABD ALLH AL-KABR fl. 1357/1938
A descendant of Uthmn Jire the founder of Segu Sikoro, whose family
traditionally filled the office of imam. His grandfather studied with al-
jj Sad Hann, and was a teacher and mentor of Bokar Salif Tal (q.v.).
1. Tarkh al-Sk l-Sikuru fa-lillhi al-amd wal-shukr
History of Segu Sikoro, the meaning of which is explained in the text as
the shaykh under the tree, a reference to Sh. Uthmn Jire, founder of
the town, at the door of whose house there was a tree. The history
terminates in 1357/1938.
MSS: Dakar (IFAN), St. Louis, 407 (24 ff., xerox of photo by David
Robinson, 1976, from family of Mamadou Jire known as Benke);
MAMMP, 6.1; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 410 (copy of Dakar (IFAN)
xerox).
MUAMMAD AL-AMN KK b. AB BAKR [BUYA KK] b.
AMAD b. ABD ALLH al-Nymin al-Banambi
Born in Niamina, settled in Banamba.
1. Aarr al-yad al adillat al-qab
Completed in Banamba 2 April 1977.
Publ. with aqq al-yaqn (q.v.)
2. aqq al-yaqn f shar man uul al-dn al-Islm al-thaltha
Publ. Tunis: M. al-Manr, 1980.(copy in NU/Brenner, 34).
AB BAKR DAMBAWQ, d. 25 Dh l-ijja 1398/26 November
1978
Principal of al-Madrasa al-Ittidiyya lil-Dirst al-Islmiyya in
Baroueili, Mali.
264 CHAPTER FIVE
1. Tablgh al-nis f tadhkr al-nis
Book of rules for female conduct taken from the Qurn and adth.
Publ. Cairo: Muaf al-Bb al-alab, 1980 (copy in NU/Brenner, 30).
AMHU LLH AND HIS COMMUNITY
AMAD AMHU LLH b. al-Sharf MUAMMAD b. Sayyidin
UMAR, b. c. 1883 , d. 1943 .
Abun-Nasr (1965), 150-56; Alexandre (1970); Traor (1983); Hams (1983); Brenner (1984), 49-
59; Soares (1997); Savadogo (2000),
He was born in Nioro of an Arab father and a servile Fulani mother, c.
1883. He became a disciple of S. Muammad w. Amad w. Abd Allh
al-Akhar, a Tijn sharf of Tuwt who had settled in Nioro, and who
taught that the prayer Jawharat al-kaml was to be recited only eleven
times in the wafa rather than twelve, the majority Tijn practice. This
seemingly minor ritual difference was to mark out its practitioners as a
radical group, both in the eyes of fellow Tijns and the French.
amhu llh himself was a quietist ascetic teacher who avoided
contact with the French, contrary to the Umarian Tijns whose
closeness to the French administration had eventually assured them a
favoured position. The disciples of amhu llh also had to contend
with the hostility of the Tinwjiy, a zawya group who were adherents
of the Qdiriyya. Frictions between these two led to accusations by the
Umarian Tijns in 1912 that amhu llhs disciples represented a
threat to public order. Incidents involving Umarians and followers of
amhu llh in 1917, 1923 and 1924 led to the French exiling amhu
llh to Mederdra in southern Mauritania in 1925. Without his
restraining hand, his followers became more militant and at Kadi in
1930 thirty persons were killed in a riot instigated by his disciple
Yaqb Sylla.
amhu llh dissociated himself from his disciple, but was
nevertheless sent off to the Ivory Coast for the remaining part of his ten-
year exile. At this time he also began the abbreviated prayer of two
rakas, sanctioned for times of danger, his disciples adopted a western
qibla (facing Nioro) and substitued the words amahullh shaykhun
for Muammad
un
rasl Allh in the shahda. This further served to
mark the group as heretics and further the notion that they were
dangerous radicals. After Sh. amhu llhs return to Nioro in 1935,
tensions with the Tinwajyu escalated and in 1940 some of his disciples
perpetrated a bloody revenge. The French undertook their own reprisals,
hanging thirty-six disciples and imprisoning some six hundred.
Although Sh. amhu llh disavowed and condemned the massacre as
contrary to his teachings, he was exiled, first to Algeria and later to
France where he died as a result of his campaigns of protest, fasting at
Montluon on 16 January 1943.
Despite being a man of considerable learning, he is not known to have
written anything himself. His most prominent disciple was Cerno Bokar
Salif Tal, whose own disciples included the writer and historian
Ahmadou Hampat Ba (see Brenner (2000a), Modibo Keita (President
of Mali), Diori Hamani (President of Niger) and Boubou Hama
(historian, and president of the National Assembly of Niger). Yaqb
Sylla, after spawning an extremist splinter group based on a primitive
socialism and rejecting the shara as a perversion of the pure faith, was
exiled to the Ivory Coast in 1930 where he eventually settled and
became an economic power in his own right. He had considerable
influence with the rising politician Houphout Boigny. Both wings of
amhu llhs disciples were used by the Rassemblement
Dmocratique Africaine in the political struggle for Malian
independence. A zwiya of the movement was maintained at Nioro du
Sahel, headed until 1972 by amhu llhs son Amad, and now by his
sole surviving son Muammad. It is a place of annual visitation during
the mawlid of the Prophet.
1. Risla
See Brenner (1984), 58, n. 73.
MUAMMAD b. MUDH
Traor (1983), 272; Soares (1996)
1. al-Yqt wal-marjn f mad (var. ayt) shaykhin imyat al-
Ramn
Publ. Dakar, 1972; Casablanca, 1988.
266 CHAPTER FIVE
S. OULD BB AYNAYN, known as Sidt b. Bba Aynayn
Traor (1983), 272.
1. Bahjat al-ashb wal-arw
On the virtue of the abridged prayer. Written in Nioro, 1926. The
published version bears the title K. qar al-ifa al-amawiyya lil-alt
al-rubiyya, followed by the title above.
Publ. Ed Mly Muammad al-Sidt, Casablanca: M al-Naj al-
Jadda, 1407/ 1986.
Cerno BOKAR SALIF TAL, b. early 1880s, d. February 1940
Monod (1950); B and Cardaire (1957); B (1980); Brenner (1976), (1984), . Hampat
Ba (1980); Hams (1983). See also Hampat Ba, Oui, mon commandant, 341-87, n.p.
[Arles]: Actes du Sud, 1994.
A great-nephew of al-jj Umar b. Sad (see Genealogical table of
the Taal family in Brenner (1984), 26), Cerno
2
Bokar Salif (Ab Bakr
b. li) was born in Segu at an uncertain date somewhere between
1876 and 1886, and began his study of the Qurn with Abd Allh Jire,
a former student of his maternal grandfather al-jj Sad (Seedu) Hann.
After Cerno Bokars father left Segu to escape the French conquest of
1892, Abd Allh Jire became the young mans effective guardian and
persuaded his mother to take him and his siblings to Bandiagara in 1893
after the French had installed Agibou (al-qib), son of al-jj Umar
there. Little is known of his teachers, but one of them, Amad (Amadu)
Tafsr Ba, his f mentor, was certainly very influential.
Born into the leading Tijn family of the area, he was formally
appointed a muqaddam through the spiritual line of the Marka shaykh
al-jj Salmoye of Jenne, though probably not by him personally. Later
he received renewals in the Umarian line through the sharf Nyaaro
Karamoko, and later through members of his own clan, Muntaq, the
muqaddam of Segu, and Sad al-Nr (Seydou Nourou Taal), the grand
marabout of Dakar, both grandsons of al-jj Umar. By the 1920s
Cerno Bokar was regarded as a leading muqaddam of the Tijniyya in
the area. In 1937 Cerno Bokar formally took Sh. amhullh as his
2
Brenner (1984), 66, points out that the title Cerno was not an earned one, but that he was
called Cerno Bokar after his paternal grandfather.
shaykh during a visit to Nioro. French suspicion of Hamallisme forced
Cerno Bokar to indicate his renunciation of this, but he continued
privately to be an adept, eventually retiring to the seclusion of his
compound, where he remained until his death in February 1940.
1. M l-dn?
Originally an oral catechism closely related to the Fulfulde oral
theology, known as the kabbe. Brenner (1984), 82, notes that the latter is
closely related to al-Manhaj al-fard of Muammad al-Wl b.
Sulaymn al-Fulln al-Barnw (fl. 1100/1688-9, see ALA II, 34-7), but
this may be because the Manhaj is itself an Arabic version of
(presumably oral) Fulfulde commentaries on the ughr of al-Sans.
For an analysis of M l-dn? see Brenner (1984), 86-97.
Publ. French translations of the complete text, presented as the
catechizing of a Dogon convert to Islam, are to be found in B and
Cardaire (1957), 96-120, and B (1980), 195-239. English trans. of the
second lesson in Brenner (1984), 187-92. Complete Fulfulde text and
French translation, Paris: Nubia, 1988 (copy in NU/ Brenner, 15).
2. Spiritual Discourses
This is the descriptive title preferred by Brenner (1984), 147. The
discourses are, in fact, a French rendering by Ahmadou Hampat B of
oral teachings he received from Cerno Bokar Salif Tal in Fulfulde in
1933. The French text Hampat B wrote at the time was subsequently
polished and preserved as an internal document (no. 50354) of CHEAM,
with the title Les paraboles de Tierno Bokar. Hampat B later
published extracts of this in his own writings with minor modifications,
notably in B and Cardaire (1957), and B (1980). Hampat B became
the chief exponent of Cerno Bokars teachings, so much so that he
confessed that he found it hard to distinguish between the shaykhs
teachings and his own glosses on them. This may be the source of some
of the anachronisms that Brenner notes in the discourses (e.g. the use
of scientific metaphors). However, Brenner concludes that the
overwhelming weight of the internal evidence suggests that these texts
are the product of a West African Muslim and Sufi of the early twentieth
century, althoughwe have no means of verifying that they are Cerno
Bokars exact words. An English translation by Brenner of about two-
268 CHAPTER FIVE
thirds of the discourses is to be found in Brenner (1984), 157-86,
preceded by an analysis of their content.
ANON. Disciple of Cerno Bokar
1. Poem
Trans. in Monod (1947).
AMAD UTHMN BAH. al-Tijn al-amaw
A amaw scholar from Diakhamody near Nioro du Sahel
1. iy al-ghasaq: manma naat al-shabb
Publ. Casablanca: M al-Naj al-jadda, 1992 [for Ibrhm Karniyr,
Bamako]
MUAMMAD AL-ASAN al-Nimw, known as Sidt b. Bb
Aynayn
A prominent muqaddam of Sh. amhu llh
1. Qaar al-ifa al-amawiyya lil-alt al-rubiyya
The published text has a sub-title: Bahjat al-ashb wal-arw bi-kawn
al-khif min fitnat al-kuffr laysa alayhi f l-qaar jun.
Publ. Ed, Mly Muammad b. Sidt, Casablanca: M al-Naj al-
jadda, 1407/1986.
***
OTHER SCHOLARS OF THE REGION [ALL PERIODS]
AB BAKR b. AL-MUKHTR al-Kbar, fl. 1095/1683
1. Nibrs al-hidya f l-dn
ABD AL-QDIR al-Jannw
1. Dalil al-faraj f l-alt al l-nab
UMAR b. MUAMMAD al-usayn, fl. early 19th cent.
1. R. il Abd Allh b. Muammad Fodiye
The writer complains of false accusations made against him by the
people of Liptako of unjust killing, being harsh with those he commands
and seizing property. The author cites various sources including the
Replies of al-Maghl in his defence.
MS: Paris (BI), 2413(199).
MUAMMAD b. UMAR
1. R. f anw al-kufr
Opens: Ilam ann wajadn min anw al-kufr al-mujma alayhi falan
an al-mukhtalaf fhi
MS: Niamey, 317 (probably mid-19th cent. copy or earlier).
WADAT AL-JJ YSUF b. FODIYE
Perhaps to be identified with Ysuf al-Imm al-Lakhm b. Muammad
(q.v.).
1. iy al-nahr li-ibl shibh al-anwr
Polemic with Abd al-Ramn al-Ifrq (q.v,) over the question of
intercession.
MID BB b. ALFA MAY (or al-Fm) b. UMAR
Wilks (1988), 169.
Nothing is known of this scholar, except for the fact that he wrote the
one following work, but according to Wilks, he was from Jenne.
1. Shar Irshd al-slik
Comm on the Irshd al-slik of Ibn Askar; see Wilks (1968), 169, n. 1
270 CHAPTER FIVE
MS: Legon, 64 ( a few photocopied pages of a ms. said by Wilks to be
of a total of 1,100 ff.)
ABD AL-RAMN b. YSUF al-Ifrq, b. 1326/1908-9, d. 28 Rab I
1377/ 22 October 1957
Cardaire (1954), 80-1; Froelich (1960); Triaud (1986)
Born on an island in the Niger near Ansongo, he was selected by French
colonial authorities to study in one of their schools, against his parents
wishes. Following a brilliant school career, he worked asd a teacher and
in other posts before departing to make the pilgrimage to Mecca. After
his pi;lgrimage he went to Madna to study for four years. Just as he was
preparing to return to Mali he met with a certain Sad b. diq, a man
of African origin, who taught at the Prophets mosque, and through him
he was introduced to Wahhb doctrines. Through him too, he gained
admission to the Dr al-adth, and eventually (c. 1939) became a
member of its staff, as an interpreter for African (presumsbly
Francophone) students. In around 1844 King Abd al-Azz appointed
him to be a preacher of Wahhb doctrine in a ijz oasis called Yanb
al-nakhl. In 1945 he was recalled to Madina, and for the next seven
years taught the Sunna at the Prophets mosque and the Dr al-adth.
In 1371/1951-2 he was appointed to teach at the Shara Institue and the
Mahad al-Ilm in Riy.Nevertheless, he retained his association with
the Dr al-adth, particularly during his vacations, and perhaps held a
directorial position.
Whilst in the ijz he took pains to have contact with West African
pilgrims, especially from his own country, and in this way he began to
implant Wahhb teachings in Mali. At age fifty, he fell severely ill, and
with royal aid was sent to hospital in Beirut, where he later died.
1. al-Anwr al-Ramniyya li-hidyat al-firqa al-Tijniyya
Attack on the Tijniyya, and encouragement to abandon it.
MS: Ibadan (UL), 220, 242.
2. Jawb
an
lil-Ifrqiyyn
See Triaud (1986), 176.
3. Taw al-ajj wal-umra
See Triaud (1986), 176.
CHAPTER SIX
SENEGAMBIA I: THE NIASSENE TRADITION
by
Ousmane Kane, John Hunwick, and Rdiger Seesemann
The Tijniyya arqa is one of the most recent Sufi ways to be
established, and it rapidly became the most widespread one in the
African continent. The man after whom tit was named, Amad b.
Maammad (sic) b. al-Mukhtr al-Tijn was born at Ayn M in
western Algeria in 1150/ 1737-8. Twenty years later he travelled to Fez
and became involved with three Sufi groups: the Qdiriyya, the
Niriyya and a arqa established by Amad al-abb b. Muammad,
and later, whilst on his way to Mecca for pilgrimage he joined the
Khalwatiyya in Algiers. In Mecca he met with Muammad b. Abd al-
Karm al-Sammn, the founder of a branch of the Khalwatiyya (the
Sammniyya), who told him he would become the Sufi qub of his age.
Upon his return to North Africa, in the oasis of Ab Samghn he claimed
to have experienced a waking vision of the Prophet in which he was
given a wird, and authorized to pass it on to other Muslims. That marked
the birth of the Tijniyya, and Amad al-Tijn, after returning to Fez in
the late 1790s, soon began to acquire disciples. Two of the most
significant of these were Muammad Ghl, who, after al-Tijns death
in 1815, was considered a khalfa of his, and later designated al-jj
Umar b. Sad (see Chapter 5) as a khalfa for West Africa; and
Muammad al-fi, a member of the Idaw Al, who as a muqaddam
carried the Tijn teachings to his people in southern Mauritania. These,
then, were the two paths through which the Tijniyya arqa established
itself in West Africa.
Al-jj Umar introduced the Tijniyya into the Sokoto region of what
is now northern Nigeria, and into Futa Jallon (Guinea), and areas of
central present-day Mali. It was also an associate of his who initiated
SENEGAMBIA I: THE NIASSENE TIJN TRADITION 273
Abd Allh b. Muammad Niasse, grandfather of the most celebrated
West African Tijn figure Ibrhm Niasse.
The other great branch of the Tijniyya, led by al-jj Mlik Sy (see
Chapter 7), owes its existence to the initiation of Mlik Sys maternal
uncle, who was initiated by a member of the Idaw Al, Mawld Fl. Al-
jj Mlik Sy and his descendants played an important role in the
propagation of the Tijniyya in Senegal, whilst Ibrhm Niasse, through
extensive travels of his own, made it the most popular arqa in many
other areas of West Africa.
Because Amad al-Tijn received his wird directly from the Prophet,
the Tijns consider their arqa to be the most authentic and divinely
blessed one. Similarly, Amad al-Tijn is considered the seal of saints
(khatm al-wilya), i.e. the most exalted of saints from whom all others,
both before him and after him, derive their inspiration; he is also the
distribution point for all spiritual emanations (fay, pl. fuy) proceeding
from the Prophet Muammad. He was also qub al-aqb, or Gods
vice-regent in all the affairs of the Universe (Abun-Nasr (1965), 34).
Because of his exalted status, and his direct link to the Prophet, his Sufi
Way (arqa) was considered by his followers to be unique and
inimitable, and al-Tijn himself forbade them from associating with, or
visiting the tomb of, any other wal. Such claims were a source of
conflict with other Sufi groups, but were also a powerful factor in
attracting followers, who saw their eventual entry into Paradise thus
assured.
ABD ALLH B. MUHAMMAD NIYS , HIS DESCENDANTS AND
THEIR FOLLOWERS
ABD ALLH b. MUAMMAD NIYS, known as Abdullahi Niasse,
b. 4 Dh l-Qada 1264/2 October 1848, d. 1340/9 July 1922
D.B.S.G.F.M.M.P.; Muqaddima; Marty (1917), i, 136-9; Klein (1968), 223-5 ;Samb
(1972), 213; Gueye (1983), 20-26; Coulon (1985), 91; Mbodj (1986); Gray (1988);
Harrison (1988), 119; Kane (1997).
Born in the Jolof region (north-central Senegal) into a family of clerics,
he was of Tukulor origin. His father taught him the Qurn which he
memorized by the age of 18. He was then trained in the Islamic sciences
by a learned man of Jolof called Matar Ndiaye. In 1868 he founded the
274 CHAPTER SIX
village of Taba in central Senegambia. He was initiated into the
Tijniyya in 1875 by Muammad Diallo, a former companion of al-jj
Umar b. Sad (q.v.). During the period 1875-80, he took part in the
struggle against the French headed by Saer Maty Ba, the son and
successor of Maba Diakhou Ba, a Senegambian Tijn cleric killed in
1865.
In 1880, he abandoned the armed struggle to devote his life to farming
and teaching activities, and became very prosperous. In 1890, he
performed the pilgrimage to Mecca, stopping in Fez, where he
established connections with the leaders of the mother-zwiya of the
Tijniyya. During his return journey, he visited Cairo and Alexandria.
Back in Senegal again, he resumed his teaching activities. However, in
1901 he was accused of instigating a riot against the French colonial
administration. The French authorities ordered the complete destruction
of his village of Taba. His library was destroyed including some of his
own writings. With two hundred of his disciples, he fled to neighbouring
Gambia, controlled by the British, and remained there until 1910. In that
year, his friend al-jj Mlik Sy (q.v.), an influential Tijn leader,
interceded on his behalf with the French colonial administration and as a
result he was allowed to settle with his family and his followers in
Kaolack in Central Senegambia.
In 1911, he returned to the mother-zwiya of the Tijniyya in Fez
where he was awarded the ilq, the highest authoritsation in the
Tijniyya hierarchy. During the last ten years of his life (1912-22), his
following increased considerably in the region of Kaolack and in the
Gambia. He died on 9 July 1922 and was succeeded by his son
Muammad Niys.
1. al-Ajwiba al-Niysiyya f l-rila al-Kawkiyya
Replies to questions on the Tijniyya Order put by Amad Diack.
MSS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Soufisme, 13.
2. al-Ajwiba al-mufakhkhama f l-adaqa lil-mayyit
See Muqaddima. Text included in Mufd al-anm (q.v.).
3. Birr al-muslimn al-mukallafn
MS: Kaolack, 229.
4. al-Dalil al-mukama
See Muqaddima, 17.
5. Tanbh al-ns al shaqwat nqid bayat Ab l-Abbs
Publ: Alger: M. al-Thalibiyya, 1910 (copy in UBMIA/TIJ, 118)
6. Mift al-anwr
See Muqaddima, 17.
7. Mikhaddat al-bidn
See Muqaddima, 17.
8. Mubn al-hadiyya f-m yuhd lil-makhba min al-aiyya
See Muqaddima, 17.
9. Mufd al-anm wa-munl al-marm bi-jam ajwiba wa-way wa-
anm falat al-shaykh Abd Allh Niys
A collection of letters, fatws, and short treatises, compiled by
Muammad Slim b. Qatham b. al-Dh, written in Kaolack c. 1922.
MS: UBMIA/TIJ, 119 (inc.).
10. Nuzhat al-mustamiwal-lfi f manqib al-shaykh S. Muammad
al-fi
On the virtues of the Mauretanian Tijn leader Muammad al-fi al-
Alaw.
MS: Kaolack, 151.
11. Sul al-masil wal-nawzil
MS: Kaolack, 181.
His son MUAMMAD b. ABD ALLH NIYS al-Kawlakh, known
as Khalfa Muammad, b. 2 Raman 1298/29 July 1881, d. 2 Shabn
1378/1 March 1959
See Marty, (1917), i, 137-8; Samb (1972), 213-20; Gueye (1983), 26-7; Gray (1988);
Kane (2000); see also biog., at beginning of comm. of Muammad al-Mukhtr al-Sharf
al-asan al-Alaw to al-Kibrt al-amar (see below), repr. as foreword to 2nd edn. of
al-Juysh al-ulla.
276 CHAPTER SIX
Born at Selik in Sine-Saloum, Muhammad b. Abd Allah Niasse, known
as khalfa, was the eldest son of Abd Allah Niasse. Like his brothers,
including Ibrhim Niasse he received much of his training at the hand of
his father. After memorizing the Qurn, he studied tafsr, adth,
tawid, philosophy, Islamic jurisprudence, logic, rhetoric, arithmetic,
prosody, geometry, and Islamic medicine.
In 1338/1920, he made the pilgrimage to Mecca. He travelled with his
father to Fez and left him there to proceed to Arabia. In 1922, his father
passed away and he succeeded him as khalfa of what came to be known
as the Niassene Tijniyya. In the same year, he made a visitation (ziyra)
to the mother-zwiya of the Tijniyya in Fez and was granted ijzas by
Sh. Amad al-Tijns grandson S. Mamd. A scholar of great learning
and piety, Muammad Niys maintained close contacts with most of the
Tijni ulam of Mauritania, Morocco, and Algeria, to whom he was
introduced by his father. He remained the sole leader of the Niassene
Tijniyya until 1929 when Ibrhim Niasse, one of his younger brothers,
claimed the spiritual legacy of Sh. Amad al-Tijn and set up his own
branch of the Niassene Tijniyya.
A prolific writer, Muammad Niys was the author of over twenty
works, in prose and verse. Dominant in his works are panegyrics of the
Prophet and Sh. Amad al-Tijn.
The following works are all preserved in manuscript form in the
private library of Muammad Niys at Kaolack:
1. Bulgh al-sl f mad al-rasl
2. Dhakhrat al-mad f mad khayr al-ibd
3. Dhakhrat al-way f l-wufd wal sary
4. Fawz al-suad f l-tawassul bil-shuhad
A biography of the Prophet.
5. Al-fay al-rabbn f l-tawassul bi-asm al-nab al-Adnn
6. al-Mawhib al-ilhiyya f l-ghazawt al-nabawiyya
7. Mift al-fat wal-wul il arat shaykhin Ibn al-Rasl
8. Musmarat al-fikr f ziyrat al-qub al-akbar
9. al-Nafat al-anbariyya bil fuyt al-rabbniyya
10. Naat al-ikhwn an daw al-wilya bil-buhtn
11. Nayl al-marm f mad khayr al-anm
12. Shif al-adr f man aara waqat Badr
13. arq al-jinn f mad sayyid Ban Adnn
Other MSS:
14. Kashf al-ghumma f mad nab al-rama
MSS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Pangyriques, 5b (3
copies).
Publ. Dakar, n.d., for Oumar Thiam (copy in UBMIA)
15. Majm qaid f mad al-nab
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Pangyriques, 4.
16. al-Murhaft al-qua al Ibn Myb akh al-tanu
Response in verse to an attack on the Tijniyya arqa by Ibn Myb al-
Jakan.see Kane (2000).
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Soufisme, 6; Timbuktu
(MMHT), 713 [Title given as al-Murhaft al-qua il anna Ibn
Myb baraa f l-tanau
Comm. by Ibrhm Niasse, al-Budr al-sua (q.v.)
Other works:
17. al-Adilla al-muqnia il uruq al-manfaa.
Publ. Cairo: M. al-idq al-Khayriyya, 1352/1933 (copy in UBMIA/TIJ,
121).
278 CHAPTER SIX
18. Hamziyyat al-mad fl-rasl al-shaf
Publ. Algiers: M. al-Thalibiyya, 1955. Also publ. in Mirt al-af
(see below)
19. al-Juysh al-ulla bil-murhaft al-qua al Ibn Myb akh al-
tanau
A comm. on his al-Murhaft al-qua (see no. 17 above).
MS: Timbuktu (MMHT), 713 (title given as: al-Murhaft al-qua il
anna yw baraa f l-taqau).
Publ. Cairo:M. Dr al-Talf, 1348/ 1929; Dakar: Muassasat Wal Fadjri,
1416/1996 (copy in Bayreuth/TIJ, 120); 2nd edn., [al-Dr] al-
Sinighliyya lil-ibaa, 1416/ 1996 (copy in NU/ Hunwick, 488).
20. Kashf al-ghumma f mad nab al-rama
MSS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Pangyriques, 5b (3 copies).
Publ. Dakar, n.d., for Oumar Thiam (copy in UBMIA/TIJ, 124)
21. Khtimat al-durar al uqd al-jawhar f mad sayyid al-bashar
Publ. Dakar: Muassasat Wal Fadjri, 1416/1996 (copy in UBMIA/TIJ,
123).
22. al-Kibrt al-amar f mad al-qub al-akbar
Collection of poems in praise of S. Amad al-Tijn.
Publ: Cairo, 1955, with comm. of Muammad b. Muammad al-
Mukhtr al-Sharf al-asan al-Alaw (copy in Dakar (IFAN), Fonds
Amar Samb, Soufisme, 4). 2nd. edn., Dakar: Muassasat Wal Fadjri,
1416/1996 (copy in UBMIA/TIJ, 122).
23. Mirt al-af (var. al-shif) f srat al-nab al-Muaf
Publ: Cairo, 1925, with comm. of Muammad b. Mukhtr al-Alaw & 7
other praise poems (copy in Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb,
Biographie du Prophet, 1).
See also Addenda, p. 665.
AB BAKR b. ABD ALLH NIYS, known in Nigeria and Ghana as
Abubakar Serigne Mbaye, and in Senegal as Baye Mbaye, b. c 1903, d.
1973
The youngest son of Abd Allh Niys, he supported Ibrhms claim to
supreme leadership of the Tijniyya, and travelled widely in West Africa
to promote the Niassene branch. He was a member of the inner circle at
Kaolack.
1. K. al-ikam
MS: Kaolack [dated c. 1350/1931] (copy in UBMIA/TIJ, 84).
2. Naat al-ikhwn bil-ilm wal-amal
Text of a speech given in Tamale, Ghana in 1962.
Publ. Kano: Northern Maktabat Press, n.d. (copy in UBMIA/TIJ, 83).
3. Qaid
i) Opens: Ladayya l-mala al-al tadhakkartu nqat * Wa-
awl uns
un
shribna bil-falat
Written c. 1930.
MS: UBMIA /TIJ, 81(photocopy).
ii) Opens: Hdhihi rislat
un
ilayka nafs * Arsalah r ka-
mithl al-uss
Composed 12 Rajab 1392/ 21 August 1972.
MS: UBMIA/TIJ, 82(photocopy).
IBRHM b. ABD ALLAH b. MUAMMAD NIYS al-Kawlakh
known as Shaykh Ibrhm Niasse, or Baye Niys, and in Nigeria and
Ghana as Shehu Kawlaha, b. 15 Rajab 1320/17 October 1902, d. 17
Rajab 1395/26 July 1975
Gray (1988), Kane (1997), Hiskett (1980), HDS, 206-207; Dict. biogr. 47;, Samb (1972)
220-235; Bild al-Shinq, 514; Al Ciss, Foreword to Kshif al-ilbs, Cairo,
1380/1961; Froelich (1968); Paden (1973), 94-104 et passim; Maigari (1981); Guye
(1983); Hassan Ciss (1984); Biarns (1984-5); Quadri (1985); Garonne (1995-6);
Brigaglia (2000-2001).
Without a doubt, one of the greatest figures of Islam and the Tijniyya in
twentieth century Africa, Sh. Ibrhm was born in Taba Niassene, a
280 CHAPTER SIX
village founded by his father Abd Allh Niys (q.v.), from whom he
received all his education. After his fathers death in 1922, the Niassene
Tijn community and family was headed by his brother Muammad. In
1929 however, a split occurred in the community when Sh. Ibrhm
claimed to be the spiritual successor of Amad al-Tijn and established
a community of his own. Throughout the 1930s his following was
largely limited to Senegal, though by the late 1930s he had a following
in Mauritania. After World War II however, he recruited quite a large
following in West Africa, particularly in Northern Nigeria, but also in
Niger, Mali, Ghana, Chad, Cameroon, even in the Sudan. So much so
that, by the end of colonial rule, his following, which he named Jamat
anr al-dn, was probably the largest single Muslim community in West
Africa, with several million followers.He himself has been the subject of
many writings of praise by his followers, and of criticism by his
opponents.
He was one of the earliest West African leaders with wide connections
throughout the Islamic world. He was a founding member of the Muslim
World League based in Mecca, and served asVice-President of the
World Muslim Congress based in Karachi, Pakistan, for a number of
years. He was also a member of the Academy of Islamic Research at al-
Azhar University.
A religious and political leader, Sh. Ibrhm Niasse was also involved
in Senegalese politics both during colonial rule and after independence.
A learned Muslim jurisconsult, he delivered a great many fatws and and
wrote many text books designed for students. Also as a Sufi and a Tijn,
he wrote a large number of poems in praise of the Prophet Muammad
and Sh. Ibrhms spiritual master Sh. Amad al-Tijn.
In the preface to al-Dawwn al-sitt his genealogy is traced back over
eighteen (sic) generations to Uqba b. Nfi.
1. Afal al-daawt li-bulgh al-ghyt wa-nayl al-masarrt
Publ. n.p. [Kano], n.d.; Cairo: Dr al-Nahr, c. 1987; Dakar, by
Muammad al-Mamn Niasse, 1988.
2. Arba qaid
Four poems praising and invoking the Prophet.
i) Q. lmiyya: Jamata wa-jd
an
haybat
an
wa-jall * Wa-
abarta min dh bahjat
an
wa-jaml
Composed whilst on his way to Beijing, October 1963,
respoding to an invitation by the head of the Islamic community
there, Burhn al-Dn.
ii) Q. nniyya: Dum
un
ka-raqrq al-lujayni tubarhin * Al
idqi shawq baynam l-waqtu mawhin
Composed in Madna, 10 Dhl-ijja 1383/ 23 April1964.
iii) Q. riyya: Huwal-ibbu Ibrhmu qad ja zir * Li-
Amada khayr al-lamna wa-shkir
Uttered in Medina in the same year.
iv) Q. biyya: Wa-in saal qad zurtum al-farma qib * Wa-
hal athaf al-zuwwru minhu mawhib
Composed in Aswan, Egypt, 16 May, 1964.
Publ. Kano: Northern Maktabat Press, 1384/1964 (copy in NUPaden,
255).
3. Bath f thubt ruyat al-hill
On the question of sighting the new moon to mark the beginning of a
month (especially Raman).
Publ. ed. Sh. al-Tijn b. Al Ciss, Casablanca: M al-Najt al-jadda,
1996 (copy in UBMIA/TIJ, 43).
Abridgt. by author, Kashf al-ghumma (q.v.).
4. al-Bayn wal-tabyn f l-Tijniyya wal-Tijniyyn
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Soufisme, 8.
Publ. by Muammad al-Mamn b. Ibrhm Niasse, Dakar, 1988 (copy
in UBMIA/TIJ, 13a)); Cairo: Dr al-Nahr, n.d. [c. 1997] (copy in
UBMIA/TIJ, 13b).
5. al-Budr al-sua f shar al-Murhaft al-qua
Comm. on al-Murhaft al-qua by Muammad Niasse (q.v.), written in
Raman 1347/ February 1930.
MS: copy in UBMIA/TIJ, 3.
282 CHAPTER SIX
6. Dawa il wadat al-muslimn f l-Sinighl
MS: Kaolack, 162.
7. al-Dawwn al-sitt
A collection of six dwns of Sh. Ibrhm Niasse totalling 2,972 vv.,
followed by a seventh entitled Nr al-aqq f mad alladh ja bil-
idq, composed in Rab I 1379/4 September - 4 October 1959 all
poems in praise of the Prophet. At the foot of the page are explanatory
notes by Ab Bakr Atq (see ALA II, 287) and Muammad al-Thn b.
al-asan (Sani Kafanga, see ALA II, 304), partly based on the work of
Sh. Mamd Salga, with additional help from Sh. Al Ciss. The dwns
contained in the volume are as follows:
i) Taysr al-wul il arat al-rasl
ii) Iksr al-sadt f mad sayyid al-sdt
iii) Salwat al-shujn f mad al-nab al-mamn
iv) Awthaq al-ur f mad khayr al-war
v) Shif al-asqm f mad khayr al-anm
vi) Mansik ahl al-widd f mad khayr al-ibd
Publ. n.p.[Dakar], by Muammad al-Mamn Niasse, 1988 (copy in
UBMIA/TIJ, 8a); Beirut: Mk. al-Thaqfiyya - Khartoum: Mk. al-Tawfq,
1415/ 1995 [also containing Kanz al-rifn f mad sayyid al-awwal
wal-khirn, and Nr al-aqq f mad alladh ja bil-idq]. (copies in
NU/Hunwick, 486, UBMIA/TIJ, 8b).
8. Fat Makka
Extract of the authors Nr al-baar f mad khayr al-bashar (q.v.).
Opens: Alliln bi-fat Makkata shams * Li-urbi l-Hd bi-dni
qitl
MS: Kaolack, 23.
9. al-Fay al-Amad f l-mawlid al-Muammad
Publ. Kano, n.d. (copy in NU/Paden, 292); Kano: Bola Print, n.d. (copy
in UBMIA/TIJ, 63); also publ. in al-Majm al-kmila li-aml al-
mawlid al-nabaw (q.v.).
10. al-Faya al-jriya f man al-Islam wal-arqa al-Tijniyya
Publ. Zaria: Gaskiya Corpn., n.d. ( copy in NU/Hunwick, 61).
11. adqat al-anwr f-m itaw alayhi qawid al-Islm min al-
ikam wal-asrr
Address given at the Emirs palace, Kano.
Publ. Kano:Northern Maktabat Press, n.d.
12. al-Hijra al-kubr wa-tashawwuq al-nim il tilka l-biq
Extract of Nr al-baar f mad khayr al-bashar (q.v.). Opens: Fa-at
aybat
an
bi-amri ilh * Qawiya l-Muaf bi-tilka l-ijl
MS: Kaolack, 24.
13. al-ikam al-qubiyya al-makhdha min al-qalam al-sirinbiyya
Comm. on Srat al-Ftia and some other Qurnic verses by Sh.
Ibrhm Niasse, compiled by his brother Ab Bakr, known as Serigne
Mbaye (hence in the title: makhdha min al-qalam al-sirinbiyya). An
appendix contains a short statement by Sh. Ibrhm, justifying his claims
to be a wal and a qub.
14. al-ujja al-bligha f kawn idhat al-Qurn sigha
Argument in favour of the recitation of the Qurn being broadcast,
reflecting a controversy in Nigeria. The Emir of Zaria, Jafar b. Isq,
had argued against it (see ALA II, 360).
Publ. Cairo: M. Muaf al-Bb al-alab, 1375/1956 (with poems of
taqr by three disciples of Shaykh Niasse); Beirut: Markaz al-Abjadiyya
lil-aff al-Tawr, 1401/1981; Dakar, n.d. [c. 1988] by Muammad al-
Mamn b. Ibrhm Niasse, 1988 (copy in UBMIA/TIJ, 52).
15. Ifdat al-murd f l-jawb al asilat Muammad b. Muammad
al-d
Responses to 26 questions on Tijn practice raised by a Tijn
muqaddam.
MS: NU/Paden, 310.
Publ. Kano, for al-jj Al b. Malam amza; and in Jawhir al-rasil
(q.v.).
16. Ifrqiyy lil-Ifrqiyyn
284 CHAPTER SIX
Response to an article by Archbishop Lefebvre of Dakar which appeared
in La France catholique of 19 December 1959, attacking Islam and
African nationalism. Analysis in Samb (1972), 223-6.
Publ. Lagos: Times Press, 15 Raman 1379/13 March 1960; trans Gane
Samb Lo, LAfrique aux Africains, with Lumires sur la Tijniyya, and
Les Trois tales de la religion, Saint-Louis: Association Sciences et
Services dans lIslam Eternel, 2001.
17. Ijbat fatw f tahfut al-fiyya
Publ. Kano: Northern Maktabat Press, 1964 (copy in NU/Paden, 286).
18. Irshd al-srn il adam al-hrn
On the question as to whether or not zakt has to be paid on groundnut
(Wolof: harin) crops, written in 1355/ 1936. C.f. Q. no xvi below.
MS: Kaolack (copy in UBMIA/TIJ, 12).
19. Jmi jawmi al-dawwn
A collection of collections of poems by Sh. Ibrhm, selected by Ibrhm
Balarabe Jega (see ALA II, 244) from the Great Dwn established by
Sh. Al Ssay (Ciss), apparently in 1374/1954. The collections
contained in this volume are as follows:
i) Jabr al-kasr
ii) Tufat ayib al-anfs f madi al-qub S. Ab l-Abbs
iii) Jal al-udr f mad al-shaykh al-bur wa-marthhim
iv) Nawdir al-ikam li-ib jmi al-kalim wa-way l-
murdn wa-ullb al-ilm
v) Mift al-aiyya f l-istightht bi-khayr al-bariyya wa-
bi-walidihi ib al-khatmiyya wal-katmiyya
vi) al-Kibrt al-amar f l-tawassul bi-awil al-suwar wa-bi-
urf al-yt al-ghurar
vii) ayyib al-anfs f madi al-khatm Ab l-Abbs
Publ. Cairo: Muaf al-Bb al-alab, 1979; [Cairo]: Dr al-Nahr, n.d.
[1996]. (copy in NU/Hunwick, unaccessioned).
20. Jawb an rislat ba al-muntamn ill-ilm
Also called R. il Niamey.
Publ. Kano, Northern Maktabat Press, 1395/1975 (copy in Bayreuth/TIJ,
5).
21. Jawhir al-rasil
A collection of short prose works by Sh. Ibrhm Niys, edited and
published by Amad Ab l-Fat b. Al al-Yarww in 2 vols. (see ALA
II, 400).
Publ. n.p., n.d.
22. Kanz al-rifn f mad sayyid al-awwaln wal-khirn
Publ. in al-Dawwn al-sitt, Beirut: Mk. al-Thaqfiyya - Khartoum: Mk.
al-Tawfq, 1415/ 1995.
23. Kashf al-ghumma f raf mir ulam al-umma f ikhtilfihim f l-
ahilla
Treatise on the question of establishing agreed dates for the beginning
and end of Raman. Abridged version of Bath f thubt ruyat al-hill.
Publ. Kano, n.d. (copy in NU/Hunwick, 259).
24. Kshif al-ilbs an fayat al-khatm Ab l-Abbs
Completed 18 Muarram 1350/5 June 1931, with a dhayl written on 8
Muarram 1351/14 May 1932. Written to promote the Tijniyya, and to
justify his claim to being the master of spiritual emanation (ib al-
faya).
MS: NU/Falke, 331.
Publ. Casablanca, n.d.; Cairo: Muaf al-Bb al-alab, 1371/ 1952,
1380/1961 (copy in NU/Paden), 251; n.p., 1988; Cairo: Dr al-Nahr,
n.d. [c. 1996] (copy in NU/Hunwick, 475); repr., Kano by Muammad
Salgha, 1971; repr. Dakar, by Muammad al-Mamn, 1988 (copy in
UBMIA/TIJ, 10); Publ.by al-jj Amad Rifa al-K-t-b [Nigeria],
1371/ 1952 (copy in NU/Hiskett Coll., 305).
25. al-Khamr al-all f mad sayyid al-rijl
See Foreword to Kshif al-ilbs, 6.
Publ. in Jawhir al-rasil.
26. al-Khib al-sanaw
Address for the Prophets Birthday, delivered in Kaolack, 1384/1964.
286 CHAPTER SIX
Kano: Northern Maktabat Press, n.d., followed by Q. riyya:
Waliyyukum awliy Allh
27. Khuab
Many of Sh. Ibrhm Niyss addresses are contained in Jawhir al-
rasil (q.v.). Those listed below are known independently.
i) On the occasion of the marriage of one of his daughters.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Discours, 2d.
ii) al-Khuba al-amda al-jmia lil-ikam al-mufda
Speech given at Kaduna in 1391/ 1971.
Publ. Zaria: Gaskiya Corpn., 1391/1971-2 (copy in
NU/Hunwick, 62).
iii) Khuba jalla.
On the occasion of the Prophets birthday.
Publ. Lagos: Times Press, 1380/1960; Zaria: Gaskiya Corpn.,
n.d. (copy in NU/Paden, 260); also publ. in Jawhir al-rasil.
iv) al-Khuba al-Mritniyya
Delivered in January 1968.
Publ. Kano: Oluseyi Press, 1388/1968 (copy in Bayreuth/TIJ,
6).; also publ. in Jawhir al-rasil.
v) Delivered in Kaolack at a festival of Islamic schools.
Publ. Zaria: Gaskiya Corpn, n.d. (copy in NU/Paden, 290); also
in Jawhir al-rasail.
vi) Delivered on the occasion of the Prophets birthday (al-
mawlid al-nabaw) in 1384/1964.
Publ. Kano: Northern Maktabat Press. 1384/1964.
28. al-Majma al-kmila li-aml al-mawlid al-nabaw
Contains:
i) Majm qaid al-mawlid al-nabaw
ii) al-Fay al-Amad f l-mawlid al-Muammad
iii) Nr al-baar f mad sayyid al-bashar
29. Majm qaid al-mawlid al-nabaw
Collection of seven poems celebrating the Prophets birthday.
Publ. Kano: Oluseyi Printing Press, 1379/1959-60 (copy in NU/Falke,
1455); Cairo: M. al-Mashhad al-usayn, n.d.; Kano, n.d. (copy in
NU/Paden, 257); n.p. n.d. for Muammad al-Mamn b. Ibrhm Niasse
(copy in NU/ Hunwick, 476); also publ. in al-Majma al-kmila li-
aml al-mawlid al-nabaw (q.v.).
30. Majm rialt al-shaykh Ibrhm
Contains accounts of four journeys, partly in prose and partly in verse:
i) al-Rila al-ijziyya al-l
ii) Nayl al-mafz bil-awd il l-ijz
iii) al-Rila al-Gannriyya wal-Kumshiyya
Accounts of two journeys: one into southern Mauritania (Gannr in
Wolof), 1371/1951-2, the other to Kumase; see also item 52 below.
iv) Nafat al-Malik al-Ghan f l-siya f ar Bamak wa-
Ghin, also called al-Rila al-Kunkiriyya
Publ. n.p., by al-Amn b. Ibrhm Niasse, c 1993 (copy in UBMIA/TIJ,
17); by Mammad al-Mamn b. Ibrhm Niasse, Cairo: Dr al-Nahr,
n.d. (copy in NU/Hunwick, 474)
31. Majm thaltha ajwiba
Contains two pieces by Sh. Ibrhm, and one by Emir Jafar of Zaria on
the question of broadcasting recitation of the Qurn; see ALA II, 360,
Umar (2002).
32. Majm thaltha khuab
Three sermons: for Friday worship, for d al-fir and for d al-a.
Publ. in. Jawhir al-rasil (q.v.).
288 CHAPTER SIX
33. Majm thaltha majlis sunniyya mathra an khulaf murshid
al-slikn wa-murabb al-murdn al-qub al-rabbn wal-rif al-
amadn S. Amad al-Tijn
Texts of speeches given in Kano (1372/1952-3), Katsina (1372/1952-3),
and Kaolack (1373/ 1953-4).
Publ. Cairo: Muaf al-Bb al-alab, 1956 (copy in UBMIA/TIJ, 39a).
34. Mansik al-widd f mad khayr al-ibd
In praise of the Prophet and defence of Tijn litanies.
MS: NU/Falke, 787.
Publ. in al-Dawwn al-sitt (q.v.).
35. Maqmt al-dn al-thalth
Publ. Kumase. n.d. (copy in NU/Paden, 284.); n.p. [Kano] by al-Hjj
Ibrhm Idrs Fant, 1410/1990 (copy in UBMIA/TIJ, 46a).
36. Masarrat al-majmi f masil al-jmi
Written c. 1932 to justify construction of a new Friday mosque.
Publ. in a modified version as Wajh al-taqq f kawn jmi Madna
huwa l-atq, Casablanca: M. al-Naj al-Jadda, 1996.
37. Mift al-nar f l-tawassul bil-dhikr
Poem of intercession through the sras of the Qurn. Opens: al-amdu
mulaq
an
li-dht al-br * Thumma salmhu al l-mukhtri
MS: Kaolack, 18.
38. Mift ramat al-Ram f l-tawassul bi-bismi llhi al-Ramn
al-Ram
Accrostic on Bismi llhi al-Ramn al-Ram. Opens: Bismi l-ilhi
ashkuru l-murd * Wa-artaj min falihi l-mazd
MS: Kaolack, 16.
39. Mukhtrt f sra wa-manqib shaykhin wa-sayyidin Abl-
Abbs Amad al-Tijn
Contains three treatises by the author:
i) al-Nr al-rabbn f srat Amad al-Tijn
ii) ayyib al-anfs f madi al-khatm Ab l-Abbs
iii) Nasm al-riy f tashr qadat sayyid Ibrhm al-Riyy
Publ. n.p. [Dakar], by Muammad al-Mamn b. Ibrhm Niasse, 1994
(copy in UBMIA/TIJ, 18).
40. Nafat al-Malik al-Ghan f l-siya f ar Bamak wa-Kunkir
Also known as al-Rila al-Kunkiriyya. Account of his visits to Bamako
and Conakry in 1367/1947. Opens: amd
an
li-man f dhikrih qul sr *
F l-ari man sar lahu bashru
MSS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Rcits de Voyage, 2; Jos,
1307; Kawlakh, 27; NU/Falke, 606, 2822.
Publ. Kaolack, by Muammad al-Mamn b. Ibrhm Niasse, 1988
(copy in UBMIA/TIJ, 2a); also in Majm rialt Sh. Ibrhm.
41. Naa minn il l-ikhwn
Another title for R al-adab.
MSS: NU / Falke, 2822; NU/Paden, 280.
42. Nayl al-mafz bil-awd il l-ijz
Poem celebrating his second pilgrimage journey via Lagos, Kano, Rome
and Cairo, written in 1370/1951. Opens: amd
an
li-man allaman f l-
Baqarah * Akm ajj al-bayti na dhakarah
MSS: Kaolack, 26; NU/Paden, 264, 289.
Publ. Kano, c. 1384/1964-5 (copies in NU/Paden, 264, 289); also
included in Majm rialt Sh. Ibrhm.
43. Nas al-kalima allat alqh Ibrhm Niys f ar Marrkish f l-
aflat allat uqmat f ihd qat Jmiat al-Qarawiyyn bi-munsabat
dhikr tassih
Speech given in 1959 at festivities commemorating the founding of the
Qarawiyyin mosque-college in Fez.
Publ. by Muammad al-Rj, n.p. [Kano?], n.d. (copy in UBMIA/TIJ,
71).
44. Nujm al-hud f kawn nabiyyin afal man da il llh wa-had
Analysis in Samb (1972), 221-3.
Publ. Rabat: Imp. Aminiyya, 1962; Ibadan, 1388/1968-9.
290 CHAPTER SIX
Trans: Stars of the Good Way, Paris: Imprimerie de Carthage, n.d.;
Astres de la bonne voie, Paris: Imprimerie de Carthage, n.d.
Mouhammad: llu de la cration, n.p.{Dakar?]: LAssociation Sciences
et Services dans lIslam Eternel [ASSISE], 2001.
45. Nr al-baar f mad sayyid al-bashar
Verse work on the life of the Prophet.
Publ. Zaria. 1962 (copies in NU/Paden, 258, 282); also publ. in al-
Majma al-kmila li-aml al-mawlid al-nabaw (q.v.).
46. Nr al-aqq f mad alladh ja bil-idq
Publ. in al-Dawwn al-sitt, Beirut: Mk. al-Thaqfiyya - Khartoum: Mk.
al-Tawfq, 1415/ 1995.
47. al-Nr al-rabbn f srat S. Amad al-Tijn
Publ. Kano: Northern Maktabat Press, 1964 (with ayyib al-anfs; Zaria:
Gaskiya Corpn., n.d. (copy in NU/Paden, 265); also publ. in Mukhtrt f
sra wa-manqib shaykhin wa-sayyidin Ab l-Abbs Amad al-
Tijn.(q.v.)
48. Nuzhat al-asm wal-afkr f mad al-Amn wa-man l-Mukhtr
Constitutes the six original dwns of his al-Dawwn al-sitt (q.v.). Later
editions also include Nr al-aqq (q.v.)
Publ. Zaria: Gaskiya Corpn, n.d.(copy in NU/ Paden, 256).
49. Qaid
Most of Sh. Ibrhm Niasses poems have been published in collections;
those listed below are manuscript copies of individual poems.
i) Q. biyya: Aghit aghith y mughth al-kawn l kurb *
Bil-Muaf l-muntaq min jumlat al-arab
MS: Kaolack, 4.
ii) Q. biyya: Farartu lil-Kf l-Muhaymin al-Raqb * Fa-
kuffa ayd l-baghyi rabbi l raqb
Accrostic of Qurn 2: 137.
MS: Kaolack, 14.
iii) Q. biyya: Kubb al-aduwwu fa-inna llha ghlibuh *
Fal-mawtu libuhu wal-mawt slibuh
Poem written to spite his opponents after his party lost an
election in the 1950s.
MS: Kaolack, 20; NU/Falke, 638.2.
iv) Q. biyya: A-l raim al-ilhu akh wa-ibb * Ab Bakr
in
fat wa-rasa ab
Elegy for his brother Abu Bakr Serigne Mbaye (c. 1973).
v) Q. dliyya; Bal inna hdh aru h Muammad * Fa-
dhka Aqq
un
dhka Sil
un
wa-Gharqad
In 26 vv. Dated 13 Dhl-ijja 1382/7 May 1963, on the way to
Madna.
Publ. with Q. Mmiyya: Khayl
un
sar am inna rakb yammam,
n.p. [Kano]. n.d.; also publ. in Sayr al-qalb.
vi) Q. dliyya: Inn ttakhadhtu rasl Allhi mustanad *
iss
an
wa-man
an
wa-m arj siw sanad
MS: Kaolack, 22.
vii) Q. dliyya: Y rabban alli al Muammad * Abdika
dh nabiyyika l-mumajjad
MS: Kaolack, 15.
viii) Q. dliyya: Mawl l-bariyyati bil-nabiyyi Muhammad *
Anzil saiba rahmat
in
li-Muhammad
Elegy of 28 vv. for his brother Muammad Zaynab (d.
1366/1947).
MS: Copy of MS: UBMIA/TIJ, 76 (in the hand of Muhammad
b. al-Hasan Ciss).
ix) Q. fiyya: Laqad ruziqtu widd al-Muaf wa-af *
Waqt bi-mawlidih abtu inda af
MS: Kaolack, 3.
x) Q. fiyya: Akaftu al bb al-nabiyyi Muammad * Wa-
man ftan lam ulfa min dhka saf
Publ. Text forms the concluding section of R. al-tawba (q.v.).
292 CHAPTER SIX
xi) Q. hiyya: Ataytu bb ilh al-khalqi multabis * Bi-
awbat wa-shan al-fili y Allhu
MS: Kaolack, 19.
xii) Q. hamziyya: Urtu bi-khayr al-khalqi khayra mar *
Naf al-shakka wal-asw wa-kulla mir
In 40 vv.
Publ. n.p. [Kano], n.d., for Thni Ab Bakr an Af (foll. by Q.
yiyya: Wuslu jam al-msikna).
xiii) Q. hamziyya: Li-dh idh amma khawf
un
kulla an *
Bil-Muaf artaj amn wa-il
MS: Kaolack, 5.
xiv) Q. lmiyya: Li-dh ntaartu bi-manr al-ilhi
mal(*)dh f l khubi abbu llhi jalla al
MS: Kaolack, 6.
xv) Q. hamziyya: Li-h nabiyyi l-anbiyi than * Bi-
waqti iqtirb mithla waqti tan
Written in Jeddah, 3 Dh l-ijja 1387/3 March 1968.
Publ. n.p., n.d., with Q. lmiyya: Raslu ilh al-lamna
xvi) Q. kfiyya: Y sail
an
hal Mlik
un
qad zakk * Gerte fa-
habbu gerte lam yuzakk
On the question of whether zakt is to be paid on peanut crops.
Cf. item 16 above.
xvii) Q. lmiyya: Raslu ilh al-lamna tal * Khadmuka
nd y raslu tal
In 9 vv.. written on 5 Jumd 1386/22 August 1966.
Publ. n.p., n.d., with Q. hamziyya: Li-h nabiyyi l-anbiyi
than; also publ. in Sayr al-qalb.
xviii) Q. mmiyya: Khayl
un
sar am inna rakb yammam *
Mawina khayr al-nsi lil-sayri ammam
Composed as he was preparing to depart by air for his tenth
pilgrimage, and completed whilst at Min on the second day of
the pilgrimage, i.e. 13 Dhl-ijja 1382/7 May 1963.
Publ. n.p. [Kano], for Sh. Amad al-Tijn Uthmn and Sh. Ab
Bakr Atq, n.d., with Q. dliyya: Bal inna hdh aru h
Muammad.
xix) Q. mmiyya: Muammadun l-Mushr atka imm *
Wa-arj min al-Mawl atka marm
Elegy for Muammad al-Mushr (or -Mishr), a prominent
Mauritanian disciple, in 12 vv., written while on his deathbed in
St Thomass Hospital, London in 1975, and recited over the
telephone to Kaolack.
MS: Copy of MS: UBMIA/TIJ, 75
Publ. at end of his R. al-tawba, Kano, n.d.
xx) Q. mmiyya: Qad shba shawq al-nabiyyi l-Muaf
adam * Fa-hal taslanna min bad al-dumi dam
MS: Kaolack, 2.
Publ. in Jmi jawmi al-dawwn.
xxi) Q. nniyya: Inn stajartu l-dahra bil-Muhaymin

* Bi-
dh l-jiwri uztu kulla maman
MS: Kaolack, 10.
xxii) Q. nuniyya: Lajatu il l-mawl l-aliyyi jalla shnuh
* Li-daf wa-jalb qad kafn inuh
MS: Kaolack, 21; NU/Paden, 287.
xxiii) Q. nniyya: Rabb bi-jhi mujmi al-shun * Fakshif
kurb alian shun
MS: Kaolack, 17.
xxiv) Q. qfiyya: Wajjahtu wajh lil-Qadm al-Bq * L
arran asadu dh l-nifqi
Accrostic of Qurn 40: 44, composed in 1362/1942-3.
xxv) Q. riyya: Wathiqtu bi-khayri l-khalqi abdi l-
Mudabbiri * Nuzl al-nad lil-qnina wa-mutar
MS: Kaolack, 7; NU/Paden, 287. .
xxvi) Q. wwiyya: Muammad
un
kullu m f l-rusli fhi uwi *
Muammad
un
fza minhu al-miru wal-badwi
MS: Kaolack, 1.
294 CHAPTER SIX
Publ. in Jmi jawmi al-dawwn, 12.
xxvii) Q. yiyya: Wuslu jam al-msikna bi-abliy *
Taaqqaqahu man lam yukadhdhib bi-rabbiy
Publ. at end of Q. hamziyya: Urtu bi-khayr al-khalqi
xxviii) Q f l-istightha
Opens: Rabb tarn bis
an
faqr* faram ram l-bis al-
faqr.
Acrostic of Qurn 28:24.
MS: Copy of MS: UBMIA/TIJ, 68a.
Publ. n.p. [Ghana], n.d. (copy in UBMIA/TIJ, 68b).
xxix) Q. al-irz al-man
Opens: Inna l farat
an
bi-dhikr al-nab * ubbuh ra zhir
wa-khaf.
MS: Copy of MS: UBMIA/TIJ, 72.
xxx) Q. f rith akhhi Ab Bakr
Opens: Fa-khab
un
khall
un
azzan indah l-abr * Mamtu
abb
in
umruhu l-fawzu wal-nar.
Publ. Dakar: n.d. (copy in UBMIA/TIJ, 142).
xxxi) Urjza: asb l-Muhayminu wa-asb l-Wq * asb
l-Qadmu llhu asb l-Bq
Acrostic of Qurn 3:173, composed in 1360/ 1941-2.
Publ. in Jmi jawmi al-dawwn.
xxxii) Urjza: Rabb al-ibdi Ghfir al-dhunb * Wa-qbil
al-tawbi bi-taqabbuli tawb
Accrostic on Qurn, 23: 29, Rabbi anziln munzal
an
mubrak
an
wa-anta khayr al-munzilna
Publ. at end of Umar b. Sad al-Ft, Safnat al-sada, Dakar,
1997 (q.v.).
50. Raf al-malm an man rafaa wa-qabaa iqtid
an
li-sayyid al-
anm
Probably written in the early 1940s, it sparked off considerable
controversy.
Publ. Cairo: M. al-Mashhad al-usayn, n.d. (copy in NU/Paden, 272).
51. Raw al-muibbn f mad sayyid al-rifn
52. al-Rila al-ijziyya al-l
Account of his first pilgrimage in 1355/1935.
Publ: Kano, 1960; Kano: M. al-Amriyya, 138[0?], for Muammad an
Jinjiri b. al-jj Abd al-Ramn. with Nayl al-mafz and Tadhkira man
kn; Kano: M. al-Amriyya, 1384/1964-5, with Nafat al-Malik al-
Ghan and Nayl al-mafz (copy in NU/Paden, 259); also included in
Majm rialt Sh. Ibrhm (q.v.).
53 al-Rila al-Gannriyya wal-Kumshiyya
Accounts of two journeys: one into southern Mauritania (Gannr in
Wolof), 1371/1951-2, the other to Kumase.
Publ. in Majm rialt Sh. Ibrhm (q.v.).
54 R. il amr Kan Muammad al-Sans
On the occasion of the deposition of the Emir of Kano, Muammad al-
Sans, naming him a khalfa of his.
MS: NU/Falke, 637.
55 R. il ba al-ikhwn
Disowning any disciple whose conduct might be in conflict with the
shara.
Publ. Kano: n.d., for al-jj Rbi b. al-jj Zakariyy Mai Riga.
56 R. il Niym
Written c. 1975 to address problems similar to those tackled in R. al-
tawba (q.v.).
Publ. Kano: M. Yan Kasa, n.d. [c. 1975]; n.p. [Lagos]: Thn Awwal
(copy in NU/Hunwick, 219). Also publ. as Jawb li-Ibrhm al-
Kawlakh ajba bihi an rislat ba al-muntamn il l-ilm, Kano:
Northern Maktabat Press, 1395/1975 (copy in UBMIA/TIJ, 5).
57 R. nfia
296 CHAPTER SIX
Publ. by Malam Ibrhm b. Malam Abd Allh, n.p. [Kano], n.d. (copy
in UBMIA/TIJ, 50).
58 R. al-Qurn
Publ. Kano: Northern Maktabat Press, 1388/1968 (copy in NU/Falke,
1462).
59 R. al-tawba
Written 8 Jumd II 1395/18 June 1975. Addressed to his Nigerian
followers warning them against the false claims made by a Nigerian
adversary of the Tijniyya to the effect that Sh. Ibrhms Urjzat al-
tawba amounted to a declaration of his having abandoned the Tijniyya.
The text of the poem is given at the end.
Publ. Beirut: M. Dr al-Kutub, 1975 (copy in UBMIA/TIJ, 70).; Lagos:
Multazam al-Tab al-jj Thni Awwal, n.d.; n.p. [Kano], for al-jj
Muammad al-Thni Uthmn, n.d. (followed by a waiyya and Sh.
Ibrhms last poem, his elegy for Muammad al-Mushr).
60. R al-adab li-m awhu min ikam wa-adab
Urjza, written in 1342/1922-3. Opens: Yaqlu Ibrhmu najl al-jj *
Abd al-ilhi badrin l-wahhj
MS: NU/Falke, 2086; NU/ Paden, 280.
Publ. Litho,. n.p., n.d; Medina: Dr al-Madna al-Munawwara, n.d (copy
in UBMIA/TIJ, 48); also publ. in Al Ciss, Bughyat al-slikn.
61. R al-ubb f mad al-qub
His first work, written in 1342/ 1922-3.
MS: Jos, 844.
62. Ruy
Report of a vision (dated 1382/1963) in which Sh. Ibrhm Niasse
advised the Emir of Kano Muammad al-Sans to handle the problems
facing him with steadfast patience, and a request for people to pray for
al-Sanss success.
MS: NU/Falke, 1349.
63. Sabl al-salm f ibq al-maqm
In support of leaving the Maqm Ibrhm at the Kaba in its original
place, after suggestions that it should be moved to a new location within
the Sacred Mosque.
Publ. n.p., 1963 (copy in UBMIA/TIJ, 26); Kano: Northern Maktabat
Press, n.d. [c.1413/1993] )copy in NU/Hunwick, 472).
64. al-rim wal qab f qa awhm ahl al-alb
Opens: Way
un
atka min al-ilh al-aam * L rayba f hdh li-
ghayri jahannam
MS: Kaolack, 8.
65. Sayr al-qalb li-mad al-Muaf al-ibb il arat al-rabb
The last dwn of Sh. Ibrhm Niys.
Publ. Zaria: Gaskiya Corpn, n.d., for al-jj an Jinjiri b. al-jj Abd
al-Ramn Mai Adua; Kano: Northern Maktabat Press, 1976 (copies in
NU/Hunwick, 359; UBMIA /TIJ, 47a). Cassette tape containing extracts
recited by Mouhammad Taha Abdoulaye Ibrahima Niass, published by
al-Ruwwd lil-intj al-fann wal-tawz, Cairo, 1998.
66. al-Shaykh al-Tijn huwa l-qub al-maktm
On the spiritual position of Sh. Amad al-Tijn, based on a document
written inAyn M, which Sh. Ibrhm found in his fathers papers.
Publ. n.p. [Kano?], n.d. (copies in NU/ Paden, 303, UBMIA/TIJ, 54a).
67. Shif al-asqm f mad Sayyid al-anm
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Pangyriques, 2a.
Publ. in al-Dawwn al-sitt as Shif al-asqm f mad khayr al-anm;
and in Nuzhat al-asm.
68. Sil al-lin f nur al-ad al-lin
Poems, accrostic of Qurn, 40:44. Opens Wuqtu sharra l-insi maa l-
jinni * Li-anna sayyida l-war mujinn
MS: Kaolack, 16.
69. al-Sirr al-akbar wal-kibrt al-amar
On the doctrine and merits of the Tijniyya.
MS: NU/Falke, 595; Kaolack (copy in UBMIA/TIJ, 1a)
298 CHAPTER SIX
Publ. in Mai Gari (1981), 410-59.
70. Tabirat al-anm f anna al-ilm huwa al-imm
Publ. Kano: Northern Maktabat Press, n.d.
71. Tabirat al-anm f jawz ruyat al-Br f l-yaqa wal-manm
72. Tafsr man al-Qurn al-karm
Boxed set of 62 cassette tapes in two volumes of sessions of exegesis of
the Qurn in Wolof given by Sh. Ibrhm Niys between 1950 and
1960. Introduction by Ibrahim M. Diop, personal secretary to Sh.
Ibrhm. Produced by Saite Sall Family Inc., New York.
73. Tanbh al-adhkiy f kawn al-shaykh al-Tijn khtim al-awliy
Publ. Cairo: Muaf al-Bb al-alab, 1959 (with copy of Qada no.
xx above); Kano: Northern Maktabat Press, n.d.(copy in UBMIA/TIJ,
25).
74. al-qa al-dharriyya al-muwajjaha li-ad khayr al-bariyya
Acrostic on Qurn 3: 147. Opens: Rabb al-Amn wa-rabb al-Muaf
wa-kaf * Fa ghfir dhunba ubayd
in
qad a wa-jaf
MS: NU/Falke, 1988; NU/ Paden, 250, 283.
75. Taqwiyat al-af f l-tawassul bil-Qurn al-sharf
Opens: Fasal al-mawl bi-khayr al-ns * al-Fliq al-ibi ka l-
miqbs
MS: Kaolack, 12.
76. Tawsiat al-ilm wal-irfn lil-shuykh wal-shubbn
Address delivered in Kano in 1391/1971-2.
Kano: Northern Maktabat Press, n.d. [c. 1972].
77. Tawiyat al-abb alladhna baud ann wa-tabshr
Acrostic on Qurn 40: 44, composed 22 Shawwl 1375/ 2 June 1956.
Opens: Waliyyukum awliy Allhi idh makar * makr
an
huwa llhu
mawl l-khalqi faabir
MSS: NU/Falke, 674, 1452.2; NU/Paden 285; and within NU/Falke,
1293, and NU/Paden, 341.
Publ. at end of Khib sanaw (see no. 27 above).
78. ayyib al-anfs f madi al-khatm Ab l-Abbs
Publ. in Jmi jawmi al-dawwn (see no. 21 above); and in Mukhtrt
f sra wa-manqib shaykhin wa-sayyidin Abl-Abbs Amad al-
Tijn (see no. 39 above); and in al-Nr al-rabbn f srat S. Amad al-
Tijn (see no 46 above).
79. Taysr al-wul il arat al-rasl
Publ. in al-Dawwn al-sitt (q.v.).
Trans. extracts in Samb (1972), 227-35.
80. Tufat ahl al-ira bi-m yanfa al-ajj siyyam bil-jira
Publ. ed. Sh. al-Tijn b. Al Ciss, Casablanca: M. al-Najt al-jadda,
81. Tufat al-afl f aqiq al-afl
On the conjugation of verbs; see Foreword to Kshif al-ilbs, 6.
Publ. Nouakchott, n.d., for Muammad Slim b. Muammad Mawld.
(copy in UBMIA/TIJ, 22a).
82. Urjzat al-tawba
Poem in 19 vv., composed as he was returning from his sixth pilgrimage
in 1377/1958. Opens: Bismil-ilhi tubtu inn tubt * Tubtu li-m
faaltu aw m qult.
Publ. text at back of R. al-tawba (q.v.).
83. Waft al-Muaf all llhu alayhi wa-sallam
Extract of the authors Nr al-baar f mad khayr al-bashar (q.v.).
Opens: Aflata shams al-dni idh nma h * Thumma amm al-war
alm al-all
MS: Kaolack, 25.
300 CHAPTER SIX
84. Wajh al-taqq f kawn jmi Madna huwa l-atq
Publ. Ed. Sh. al-Tijn b. Al Ciss, Casablance: M al-Najt al-jadda,
85. Waiyya
Last will and testament of Sh. Ibrhm, written 16 Dh l-ijja 1393/ 10
January 1974, just over seven months before his death. He appoints his
son Al Ssay [Ciss] to be his khalfa. He gives him the right to sell his
property including books, but not his manuscripts, while expressing the
hope that that will not be necessary. His fathers library is to remain a
waqf. He is to be buried behind the congregational mosque [in Kaolack]
at a spot of their choice. His male and female slaves are to be freed;
concubines who have not borne children are to be given a portion from
his estate, as are divorced wives who otherwise have no such rights. The
imamate of the mosque goes to Al Cisse and then to his son al-asan;
the imamate of the zwiya is to go to Sh. Ibrhms sons and to his
brothers sons in turn as Al Cisse and the shaykhs eldest son al-jj
Abd Allh see fit.
MS: Copy of MS in the handwriting of Niasse, 16. Dh l-Hijja 1393/10.
Jan. 1974 (UBMIA/TIJ, 80).
Publ. at end of R. al-tawba, Kano, n.d; in Mai Gari (1981), 344-5.
86. Wathqa f l-taziya al waft akhn al-jj al-Tijn Uthmn
Letter of condolence to his Nigerian followers on the death (in
December 1970) of Amad Tijn Uthmn of Kano in a car accident
(see ALA II, 284). The published edition of the letter is followed by an
elegy by an otherwise unknown Nigerian, Muammad Fani b. Al.
Publ. Kano, n.d.[1390/1971]; copies in NU/Hunwick, 233.1,
UBMIA/TIJ, 32).
87. Ziydat al-jawhir min yawqt alf wa-durar ikam f funn
ulm shatt
Supplement to Jawhir al-rasil.
Publ. ed. Amad b. Al Ab l-Fat, n.p. [Maidugari], 1410/1990 (copy
in UBMIA/TIJ, 10).
88. Translations In French
Translated by Gane Samb Lo.
Trois oeuvres choisies, traduites et annotes de Cheikh Ibrhm Niass:
i) Lumires sur la Tijniyya
ii) LAfrique aux Africains
iii) Les trois tapes de la religion
Publ. n.p. [Dakar]: LAssociation Sciences et Services dans
lIslam ternel [ASSISE], 2001.
AL B. AL-ASAN CISSE, known in Nigeria and Ghana as S. Al
Cisse, and in Senegal as Serigne Aliou, b. 1905 d. 1982
Source: Paden (1973), 123; Hiskett (1980).
Born in Josom in Central Senegal, he belongs to the first generation of
disciples of Sh. Ibrhim Niasse. Although apparently named as khalfa of
Sh. Ibrhm, he surrendered this right to the shaykhs eldest son Abd
Allh (q.v.). However, he retained the right to the imamate of the Great
Mosque of Kaolack, and upon his death was succeeded by his son al-
asan, who still exercises that function (for information on him, see the
web site <http//:www.tijaniyya.com/hassancisse.htm>). Al Ciss was
the most senior of Sh. Ibrhm Niasses deputies, and was in charge of
the shaykhs affairs when Sh. Ibrhm was on tour.
He travelled widely in West Africa, and was well known among the
Ghanaian and Nigerian disciples of the Niassene Tijniyya. Most
disciples from those regions who visited the Kaolack zwiya would stay
in his house or study with him. This explains the significant number of
poems celebrating his learning and piety that have been composed in
Hausa and Arabic (see Hiskett, 1980).
In the Niassene zwiya of Medina Kaolack, Al Ciss was in charge
of two major activities: teaching Islamic sciences and initiating people
into the tarbiya.
1. Awa al-burhn f radd m zakhrafahu ahl al-buhtn
2. Bughyat al-slikn wa-rawat al-wiln
Includes the text of Sh. Ibrhms R al-adab, and five short qaid of
his.
302 CHAPTER SIX
Ms: NU/Paden, 349.
Publ. Ibadan Shukr Allh Press, nd. (copy in UBMIA/TIJ, 133).
3. Irshd al-ikhwn il m yajma al-qulb al l-Ramn
Publ. by Sani Kafanga, n.p. [Kano], n.d. [c1389/1969 (copy in UBMIA)
Kano: Oluseyi Press, 1389/ 1969-70 (copies in NU/ Falke, 1262,
UBMIA/TIJ, 134.
4. K. al-mikhzam
written in 1350/1931.
MS:copy in UBMIA/TIJ, 131).
5. Tarjamat al-muallif
A biography of Sh. Ibrhm Niasse, published as Foreword to the 1988
edition of Kshif al-ilbs, (q.v.).
ABD ALLH NIYS b. IBRHM b. ABD ALLH called al-jj
Abd Allh, b. 1928, d. 2001
The eldest son of Ibrhm Niys, he succeeded to the leadership of the
Niassene Tijniyya on the latters death in 1975 after Al Cisse had
stood down. Like all his brothers and sisters, he received most of his
training in Senegal, at the hands of his father and a Mauritanian scholar,
Sh. Rabbn. A scholar of high learning, he has taught and opened
several schools in Senegal. Moreover, he has maintained close ties with
the disciples of his father throughout the world. He also completed
building the Great Mosque of Madna Kaolack. He has given a number
of sermons and lectures on different topics, that have been tape-
recorded, but not yet published.
1. Risla mafta il sair al-ikhwn wal-abb f llh.
Publ. Kaolack, n.d. (market edition).
MUAMMAD AL-AMN b. IBRHM b. ABD ALLH NIYS
called Bba Lamin b. 1941
He received Qurnic and traditional Islamic education in his fathers
school in Madna Kaolack. In the early 1960s, he went to Rabat, being
among the first generation of Senegalese scholars of Arabic to study
there. After completing high school in Morocco, he went to Egypt to
attend al-Azhar University. He obtained his bachelor and Masters
degrees in Law from Al-Azhar and returned to Senegal. He was given an
appointment in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in 1975, and since then
has served as a diplomat in several countries, including Algeria, Egypt
and Saudi Arabia. He is now the Consul-General of Senegal in Saudi
Arabia.
He has traveled widely in the Muslim world giving lectures and is now
one of the leading muqaddams of the Niassene Tijniyya.
1. Bahjat al-qulb wal-qawlib f nam dirat al-malib
Vers. of the Dirat al-malib of Sh. Ibrhm Niasse (publ. in Jawhir
al-rasil). Opens: Y llhu y alifu alli dim * Wa-sallim al
lladh qad wusim
Publ. Jeddah, by Muamamad al-Amn Ndiaye, n. d.
2. Mirqt al-afiy il kanz al-awliy.
Opens: al-amdu lillh al-aliyyi l-aad * Rabb al-khaliq al-karmi
al-amad. Vers. of the Kanz al-awliy of Sh. Ibrhim Niasse (publ. in
Jawhir al-rasil).
Publ. Jeddah, by Muamamad al-Amn Ndiaye, n. d.
3. adth al-nafs
Opens: adth al-nafsi yadhhabu b wa-yt * Yuarriku skin yuq
subt. 19 vv. composed 20 May 1997.
Publ. Jeddah, by Muamamad al-Amn Ndiaye, 1997.
4. Q. biyya: Rabbi bi-hijrat al-rasl al-rashd * Fal-tahdin li-
subul al-rashd
Acrostic of Qurn, 18: 10. 9 vv. in praise of the Prophet Muammad,
written 1422/ 2001.
MS: Kaolack.
5. Q mmiyya: Dr al-abbi ataytuh fajr
an
fa-l * Afaru bi-luqy l-
jj fh lam ulim
Elegy for his brother Abd Allh Niasse, written in 2001.
MS: Kaolack.
304 CHAPTER SIX
6. Q. biyya: Maa jum
in
min al-muibbna qumn * Nataarr
hill shahr
in
abb
39 vv., written 1422/ 2001
MS: Kaolack.
AMAD AL-TIJN b. IBRHM NIYS, known as Cheikh Tidjane
Niasse, b. c. 1932
Paden (1973), 123; Hiskett (1980).
The third son of Ibrhm Niasse, he has travelled extensively to visit the
disciples of his father in countries such as Nigeria, Niger, Chad,
Cameroun, and Ghana.
1. al-Bath wal-taw f aflat al-ziff wal-tamm
On wedding celebrations and the wearing of turbans.
Publ. Lagos: Prinko Lagunju, n.d. [1966], with Yoruba and English
translations (copy in UBMIA/TIJ, 87).
2. Iln hmm wa-daw shmila li-majlis al-fiyya wa-dhikr mawlid
aib al-faya al-Tijniyya al-Shaykh Ibrhm b. Abd Allh Niys
Speech given in Ngaoundere, Cameroun, on the occasion of Sh. Ibrhm
Niasses birthday.
Publ. Yola: Maftahu Printing Press, n.d. [1996] (copy in UBMIA/TIJ,
86).
3. al-Jawb al sul al-muqaddamn f Njamn
MS: written in NDjamena, 1418/1997 (copy in UBMIA/TIJ, 85).
AMAD b. AMAD AL-TIJN b. IBRHM NIYS, fl. 1995
1. Hdhihi hiya l-Tijniyya
Publ. in Ibrhm Niys, al-Bayn wal-Tabyn, Cairo: Dr al-Nahr, n.d.
[c. 1997] (copy in UBMIA)
MUAMMAD al-QURASH b. IBRHM NIYS, b. 1956
Seessemann (2000), 424-6.
1. R. il man jarrada al-arqa an al-tarbiya
Written in NDjamena in reply to an allegation that a descendant of
Amad al-Tijn had condemned the mystical practices introduced by
Sh. Ibrhm Niasse.
Publ. n.p., 1991 (copy in UBMIA/ TIJ, 88).
RUQAYYA bt. IBRHM NIYS b. ABD ALLH NIYS b. 1930
Samb (1972), 235-6.
A daughter of Sh. Ibrhim Niasse, she was born in Kaolack and trained
in her fathers house by the Mauritanian Sh. Rabbn. She opened a
number of Islamic schools in Kaolack, where Islamic training is given to
women and children.
1. Tanbh al-bint al-muslima f l-dn wal -duny
Publ: Dakar: Impricap, 1954; trans. extracts in Samb (1972), 236-41;
Kano, Northern Maktabat Printing Press, [c. 1980].
2. a al-mara f l-Islm
Publ. Kano, Mai-Nasara Press, nd. [c 1987] (copy in NU/Hunwick, 404,
UBMIA/TIJ87).
MARYAM bt. IBRHM b. ABD ALLH NIYS, alled al-Shaykha
Maryam, b. 1350/1932-
See Samb (1972), Coulon (1988).
Born in Kossi, a village not far from Kaolack, she was trained in
Quranic studies by the Mauritanian Sh. Rabbni and his two sons,
Muammad Mamd w. Rabbn and Abd Allh w. Rabbn in her
fathers zwiya in Madina Kaolack. She memorized the Qurn by the
time she was sixteen and was taught Arabic grammar and syntax, and
Maliki jurisprudence, by the well-known Senegalese scholar Muammad
Thiam.
In 1950 she was married to a disciple of her father based in Dakar and
she moved to the capital where she opened an Islamic school. Since then
she has been teaching the Qurn and has trained several thousand
persons in memorization of the Qurn. During the late 1980s, she
started modernizing her teaching system and opened a number of
306 CHAPTER SIX
kindergarten, primary and high schools in the region of Dakar, which
offer both Islamic and secular education.
1. Alqat ma al-Qurn
MSS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Histoire, 5d.
UTHMN NDIAYE, fl. 1930
One of the first disciples of Ibrhm Niasse
1. awrim al-aqq wal-intir f qa anq al-mutaaibn al
shaykhin min dhaw l-inkr
Response to Amad Dems Tanbh al-aghbiy, which was a criticism of
the teachings of Ibrhm Niasse.
MS: Kaolack (dated 1350/ 1931) (copy in UBMIA/TIJ, 136).
AL-ASAN B. MUAMMAD al-Ft al-Kawlakh, called al-asan
Dem, d. c. 1989
A disciple of Sh. Ibrhim Niys of Futanke origin, he lived in the
Niassene zwiya at Madna Kaolack for several decades and visited
Nigeria where his writings were published.
1. Kashf al-ghi an al-fikr al-f f marifat ul al-dn al-islm
wa-marifat ul al-Tijniyya
Publ. n.p., n.d. (copy in UBMIA/TIJ, 130).
2. al-Khula f l-jawb an amr al-khalfa
Publ. n.p., 1403/1983 (copy in UBMIA/TIJ, 128).
3. Nr al-kaml f mashhad al-rijl
Publ. Kano, Northern Maktabat Priniting Press, 22/2/ 1394; Khartoum:
Matbaat al-Tamaddun, n.d. (copy in UBMIA/TIJ, 129).
4. Nayl al-marm f sul al-jj Ub Ringim f l-manm
Uba Ringim mentioned in the title is a well-known Tijn merchant of
Kano.
Written 5 Rab I 1398/13 February 1978.
Publ. Kano, 1397.
5. Ul al-ilm wal-arqa al-Tijniyya wa-fail mawln al-shaykh
Amad al-Tijn ib al-maziyya
Publ. n.p., 1409/ 1989 (copy in UBMIA/TIJ, 127).
IBRHM SAL, b. c 1953
A leading muqaddam of the Niassene Tijniyya, he has toured Europe
and the U.S.A. giving lectures. He taught Arabic at primary schools for a
few years before resigning to be a full time propagator of the order.
1. Maslak al-hud lil-suad al-Tijniyyn
Publ. Dakar: Multi-Services-Excellence, nd.; adapted French trans., Le
Guide du Parfait Tijn aspirant la perfection, Beirut: Editions al-
Bouraq, 1999.
2. al-Risla wal-wilya wa-thamaratuh al-fia bil-faya al-
Tijniyya
Publ. Dakar: Multi-Services-Excellence, nd.; adapted French trans., La
Prophtie, la saintet et leurs fruits, Beirut: Editions al-Bouraq, 1999.
IBRHM AMAD NIANG, known as Ustdh Barham Niang
Born in the early 1930s, he received his elementary training in Kaolack
before attending Al-Azhar where he graduated. On his return he taught
Arabic for several years in high schools in Senegal before retiring.
1. Amn wa-amn f tashir ba qaid mauln al-Shaykh Ibrhm
Niys
Elegy for Sh. Nadhr b. Ibrhim Niys.
Publ. in Ad al-faya, 1, 1998.
2. thr al-taawwuf f ayt al-Shaykh al-jj Abd Allh Niys
Paper presented at the International Conference on the Life and Works
of al-jj Abd Allh Niys, Dakar, Union Culturelle musulmane, 1986.
3. Mift al-sidq f ihr al-aqq min kitb Mai Gari awla ayt wa-
r wa-talm al-shaykh Ibrhm Niys
A rejoinder to the polemical bibliography of Sh. Ibrhim by the Nigerian
scholar al-Thir Mai Gari (see ALA II, 555). MS: Kaolack.
CHAPTER SEVEN
SENEGAMBIA II: OTHER TIJN WRITERS
by
Ousmane Kane and John Hunwick
AL-JJ MLIK SY, HIS DESCENDANTS AND FOLLOWERS
MLK b. UTHMN b. MUDH b. AL b. YSUF SY known as
al-jj Mlik Sy, b c.1855, d. 1922.
(HDS, 255; Abun-Nasr (1965), 143-5 et passim; Robinson (1993); Bousbina (1995-6),
73-6; Bousbina (1996); 181-198; Fall (1995-6), Mbaye (1993): Robinson (1993, 2000b).
Founder of the larger Senegambian Tijani community, Mlik Sy was
born at Gaya near Dagana in northern Senegal. Although born a
Futanke, he was raised among the Wolof and was assimilated to them.
Raised by his maternal uncle Alfa Mayoro Wele who initiated him into
the Tijaniyya arqa, Malik Sy became a peripatetic scholar in the 1880s
and toured the regions of Kajoor, Jolof and Walo during that period. He
performed the pilgrimage to Mecca in 1889, as well as visiting the
mother-zwiya of the Tijniyya in Fez, where he was granted ilq (the
highest Tijn authorisation) by al-QAmad Skraj al-Ayysh (see
GAL, S II, 882). On his return he opened a school in Saint-Louis.
Unlike al-ajj Umar Tall, Maba Diakhou Ba and other early
nineteenth-century Senegalese Tijani leaders, Mlik Sy waged no war
against French invaders. Rather, he peacefully collaborated with them.
In 1902, he settled permanently in the city of Tivaouane in Central
Senegal where he established a zwiya and several Islamic schools, and
enjoyed a good reputation as a teacher. He maintained throughout his
life very good ties with the French colonial administration, who trusted
him a lot. The title of Khalif General of the Tijniyya was granted to his
son Babacar Sy, who succeeded him when he died in 1922. The Sy
SENEGAMBIA II: OTHER TIJN WRITERS 309
branch of the Tijniyya still remains the largest Islamic community of
Senegal.
1. Diwn
Contains 51 poems totalling 5,495 verses.
Publ. Tunis, 1915 (see Samb (1972), 337.
2. Du al-ruft
Publ. Rufisque by Serigne Kb, market edition, n. d.
3. Du khatm al-Qurn lil-mayyit
Publ. market edition, np. n. d.
4. Du y man ahar al-jaml wa-satar al-qab
Publ. Rufisque, n.d., for Serigne Kebe Keury-Souf (copy in
NU/Hunwick, 468).
5. Fkihat al-ullb nahj al-Tijan al-khli al-alb.
MSS: Tivaouane, 22; Kaolack, 31.
6. urf alt al-Fti
Acrostic on alt al-Fti
NU/Hunwick, 469).
7. Ifm al-munkir al-jn al arqat sayyidin wa-waslatin il
Rabbin Amad b. Muammad al-Tijn
Defence of the Tijniyya and condemnation of those who reject it. See
Samb (1972). 331-2, 340-4; Bousbina (1995-6), 275-380.
8. Kifyat al-rghibn fm yahd il arat rabb al-lamn wa-
iqm al-mudithn f l-shara m laysa lahu al f l-dn
According to Samb (1972), 331-2, this work deals with general Islamic
beliefs; for a detailed analysis of the contents, see Bousbina (1995-6),
381-454.
9. Khashm al-Qurn al-am
Publ. with Khatm al-Qurn lil-mayyit and Khubat al-nika, Rufisque:
Tirage Serigne Kb, n.d.
310 CHAPTER SEVEN
10. Khatm al-Qurn lil-mayyit
Publ. with Khubat al-nika and Khubat al-nika, Rufisque:Tirage
Serigne Kb, n.d. ( copy in NU/Hunwick, 471)
11. Khil al-dhahab f srat khayr al-arab
12 vv. on the life of the Prophet, his family, his entourage, and devotion
to him. Analysis in Samb (1972), 349-53.
MS: Kaolack, 32.
Comm. by author, see below, item 19.
Publ. Dakar: Ecaricom, n.d. (copy in NU/Hunwick, 452); Dakar, M. al-
Ras al-Akhar, n.d. (copy in UBMIA/TIJ 142). Trans. by Idrissa
Mbengue & Mawdo Mbengue, with preface by Moustapha Amadou
Ciss, LOr dcant, n.p., n.d. (copy in NU/ Brenner, 11)
12. Khubat al-jumua
NU/Hunwick, 470)
13. Khubat al-nika
Publ. with Khashm al-Qurn al-am and Khatm al-Qurn lil-
mayyit, Rufisque:Tirage Serigne Kb, n.d.
14. Qanarat al-murd.
Publ: Dakar: Imprimerie P. Monteiro, n. d.
15. Qaid
Presumably, most, if not all, of these poems are to be found in his
published Dwn (see above).
i) Q, f mad Amad al-Tijn
Publ. partial trans. in Samb (1972), 359-60 (full text in Dwn).
ii) Q. f mad al-jj Umar
Publ. trans. in Samb (1972), 360-1.
iii) Q. lmiyya: In kunta bb
a n
lil najt mfiy *
Mutaalliq
an bi-
janbin al-m l-aliyy
MS: Kaolack, 34.
iv) Q. mmiyya: A-bad burq
un
tahta juni alm * Am
wajhu Mayyata am rubu shammi
MS: Kaolack,32.
Publ. Rufisque, n.d., by Serigne Kb; partial trans. in Samb
(1972), 353-5.
v) Q nniyya: A-l y Dadu wayaka nabbin *
Praise of the Prophet.
Takh. by Muammad al-Amn Ibn Zubayr (q.v.).
Publ. partial trans. in Samb (1972), 355-8.
vi) Q. nniyya: Rabbi bi-jh al-Muaf l-hd l-amn *
all alayhi rabbun f kulli n
Poem of intecession through his shaykhs.
Publ. Rufisque, n.d. by Serigne Kb .
vii) Poem on the fast of Raman, opposing those who declare
it illicit to announce the end of fasting by telegraph, or the firing
of guns.
viii) Poem on the question of paying zakt on peanuts, since
they are not among crops listed in the Muwaa of Mlik or the
Mukhtaar of Khall. On this question, see also Ibrhm Niasse,
Irshd al-srn il adam al-hrn.
Publ. partial trans. in Samb(1972), 346-8.
ix) Poem in praise of his uncle Mayoro Welle
16. Radd man qayyada shur al-arqa al-Tijniyya
MS: Kaolack, 30.
17. R. il jam al-ikhwn
Invented title based on the trans. of Samb (1972), 366. The treatise is
advice to fellow believers in accordance with the adth: al-Dn al-
312 CHAPTER SEVEN
naa.
18. R. lafa mushtamilaal ikam mufda
MS: Kaolack, 29.
19. Shar khil al-dhahab f srat khayr al-arab
Authors commentary on his poem in praise of the Prophet.
MS: Tivaouane, 34.
20. Taysr
Book of prayers, in Arabic with romanized transcriptions facing the
texts.
Publ. Dakar: Ecaricom, n.d. (copy in NU/Hunwick, 467).
21. Waslat al-mun f nam asmAllh al-usn, known as Taysir
(i.e. item 20 above). Opens: al-amdu lillhi dh l-taysri ya llhu *
Nam al-darar lahu y llhu y llhu
Publ. Dakar: Hill, 1973; Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d., for his
son Bashr, with Fa-najjin y khliq al-shayn [by Al b. Baydi Ba,
q.v.] (copy in NU/Hunwick, 466).
22. Waslat al-muqarrabn il adrat al-matn, known also as Fa-l
budda min shakw. Opens: Fa-l budda min shakw il llahi kurbat *
Fa-m liya ghayru llhi jbiru kasrat
Publ. market edition, n. d. n. p.
23. Zajr al-qulb
Poem, the title of which is translated in Samb (1972), 364, as Warning
the heart, so as to turn it away it from its love for the deceptive world.
Publ. 341vv. trans in Samb (1972), 364-6.
AB BAKR SY b. MLIK b. UTHMN called Serigne Ababacar or
Serigne Mbaye Sy, d. 23 Shaban 1376/25 March 1957.
HDS, 254, Samb (1972), 374-81.
He succeded his father as Khalifa-General of Tijns in Senegal after his
fathers death in 1922.
1. urf alt al-Fti
Acrostic on the words of the Tijniyya prayer alt al-Fti.
Publ. with intro. by Abd al-Azz Sy Jaml, and French trans., Huruf:
Composition partir des lettres de la Sallatul Fatahi de Cheikhal
Khalifa Seydi Ababacar Sy (RTA). Les ruisellements de la splendeur
[Back cover: 1997: Anne Khalifa Ababacar Sy, Viatique pour le 21me
sicle], n.p. [Dakar], n.d. (copy in NU/ Hunwick, 475)
2. Inat al-wildn
Vv. on the duties of the affiliate to the Tijniyya. Opens: Tasabbaba
abd
un
slik
un
nahja mlik * Bi-jami l-shur al-mustaghthi bi-
mlik.
Publ. Rufisque, n.d. by Serigne Kb.
3. Q. lmiyya: Y man yanh aqq
an
amalu * Wa-laqad nufiya l-
mithlu l-mathalu
4. Q. hiyya: al-amdu lillhi hdha l-shaykhu rabbhu *
Khayru l-wujdi lladhi alhu mawlhu
5. Q. f mad abhi
In praise of his father al-jj Mlik Sy when he had written his poem on
the life of the Prophet, Khil al-dhahab.
Publ. trans in Samb (1972), 378-80.
Publ. trans in Samb (1972), 376-8.
7. Q. f rith Alfa Hshim
Elegy for Alfa Hshim (q.v.), who died in 1931.
Publ. partial trans in Samb (1972), 380-1.
314 CHAPTER SEVEN
ABD AL-AZZ SY b. MLIK SY b. UTHMN
Samb (1972), 398-407.
Son of al-jj Mlik Sy and his khalfa at the Tijn zwiya of
Tivaouane in succession to his elder brother Ab Bakr (q.v.).
1 Poem in praise of Sh. Hd Tour
Poem in an admixture of Arabic and Wolof in praise of his brother-in-
law and teacher.
MANR SY b. MLIK SY b. UTHMN b.1892 d. 27 Shabn
1376/29 March 1957.
The manuscripts listed below are all to be found in the collection of the
authors brother Abd al-Azz in Tivaouane.
1. Q. kfiyya: Abd al-Azz airn qalba ka * Waiyyat
an
anka
tashf kulla m fka
40 vv. written in 1957 to appoint his brother Abd al-Azz to the
leadership of the Sy branch of the Tijniyya.
2. Q. dliyya: A-f l-basati ghayr Allahi mabd * Bil-aqqi
am f l-sami lil-ghayri mawjd
In praise of his father Mlik Sy.
3. Q. yiyya: Araftu li-Salm bil-yafi maghniy * dat li-
sawn l-muirti bawliy
ABD ALLH FALL MAGATTE b. 1324/1907 d. 1409/1989.
Fall (1997).
1. Q. riyya: Al innan nuhnka bil-bishri wal-khayri * Bi-
tazwjika l-adhra fakhr
an
al fakhri
12 vv.. acrostic on the name Abd al-Azz b. Mlik Sy, written to
congratulate him when he married Fima b. Amad Ba.
MS: Saint-Louis: authors family collection.
2. Q. hamziyya: Uslik al-dahra dh l-bah * Bil-dhti wal-
ifti wal-asm
MS: Saint-Louis: authors family collection.
ABD ALLH b. SHAYBA SOW
1. Qada istighthiyya bi-jh al-nab
Opens: Balligh thawba hdhihi ilh * Hadiyyat
an
minn li-ubb
Allh.
Publ. Dakar: M. al-Azhar lil-iba, n. d.
AL b. BAYDI BA b. 1293/1877 d. 22 Muharram 1368/20 April 1968
He was born into a Fulani family in Gd in Futa Toto. His mentors in
Arabic and Islamic studies include al-jj Kamara and Shaykh Mor
Ngirane and, last but not least, al-jj Mlik Sy, with whom he stayed
for several years in Tivaouane. The latter taught him various sciences as
well as initiating him into the Tijniyya. He then instructed him to settle
in Guoul, a city not far from Saint-Louis to preach for Islam. At Guoul
where he spent much of his life, he built a huge congregational mosque
and devoted himself to worship, work, and study until his death.
1. Zd al-musfir wa-kifyat al-ir
Publ. n.p., 1410/1990 (ltho. 44 pp.).
He also has a dwn including the following poems, all of which are in
the collection of Muammad al-abb Ba in Guoul:
2. Qaid
(I) By title
i) Akm al- zawj wal-alq
Opens: Wa-hdhih l-zajaru min aliyyi * Min nashri shaykhin
l-ri l-aliyyi
ii) Du lil-ahli wal-wildn
Opens: alli wa-sallim Rabban al l-nab * Wal-li wal-
abi l l-rutabi.
316 CHAPTER SEVEN
iii) al-amdu lil-Ramn:
Opens: amadtuka y Ramnu f kulli lat * faaqqiq raj
fka y kulli munyat.
iv) Khib al-nafs
Opens: L tatakabbar wa-l tatajabbar * Innaka abd
un
lasta
bi-shay.
v) Khulat al-ulm
Opens: Qla ubaydu Rabbih aliyy * ayyadah bi-narih l-
aliyy.
vi) Q. f awl Dakar
Opens: Inna Dakra malmu l-tidhkri * wa-mawin
un
li-
muhazzabi l-afkri.
vii) Q. f l-aqqa al-Muammadiyya
Opens : al-amdu lillhi dh l-ifli wal-niam * Wal-
manni wal-jdi wal-isni wal-karam
viii) Q. f rith al-Sayyida Umm al-khayr
Opens: Hdhihi l-raziyyatu jalla llhu dh karami *
Raziyyat
un
ammat al-alma bil-ghumami
Composed in 1370/1951.
ix) Q. f rith al-shaykh Amad Ba
Opens: Y ghfir
an
kull abd
in
mudhnib
in
jn * Y Barru y
Ramnu y n.
x) Q. f l-taassuf al l-aslf alladhna kn f Sanluw
Opens: Inna l-ruba hiya l-rubu talalu * lkin
sawkinuh hmu l-aghyri.
xi) Q. al-taslm lillhi
Opens: Qalb fud shighf kulliyat kabid * aslamtu li-llhi f
sirrin wa-f alan
xii) Q. al-Tawassul bi-sirr al-shaykh Amad al-Tijn
Opens: Y Rabb hab l dima l-ghufrni * bisirri shaykh
Amada l-Tijn
xiii) Zajr al-ikhwn an shurb al-khamr.
Opens: Ban zamn ajb l bi-tibyni * Mimm bih ammati
l-balw lil-azmni
(II) By Opening Verse:
xiv) A-l fasma minn niyata him * Li-hawl
i n
shadd
in
hil
in
mutarkim
An elegy of Abu Bakr and Mansr Sy, the two eldest sons of
Mlik Sy who died the same week.
xv) Awatu nafsiya min amr al-khat * khawf al-suqi
al raw al-baliyyt
xvi) Bushr lan ahla alt al-fti * Fuzn bim yamalu
kullu li
xvii) Bushr qad inafat nrnu Almn * Bi-qudrat Allhi
bushrn fa-bushrn.
Written upon the defeat of Germany in World War II.
xviii) Fa-najjin y khliq al-shayn * Min kaydihi wa-salb
al-mn
Publ. with Waslat al-mun f nam asm Allh al-usn,
Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d.
xix) Ghba ann ghawthu l-war wal-wal * fabak l-
lamna wal-ulam
Another elegy for Mlik Sy.
xx) Hdhih l-bishratu l bishrata mithluh * li-tammi
amri iyfat
in
lam tjadi.
Composed on the occasion of the visit of General Charles De
Gaulle to Saint-Louis in 1961.
xxi) Hal min mubk
in
al qadm
in
qad imtathal * Awmir
llhi naw Allhi qad raal
xxii) al-amdu lillhi lladh bi-jallih * Qad tamma m
rumn bi-usni jamlih
xxiii) al-amdu lillhi lladh yarzuqun * Min aythu l
atasibu kulla l-zaman
318 CHAPTER SEVEN
xxiv) al-amdu lillhi min qalb wa-arkn * Al taall bi-
silk al-qub al-rabbn.
Composed on the occasion of his visitation to the shrine of
Amad al-Tijn in Fez (Morocco).
xxv) Khaan rabb al-anm * dh lay wal-im
In praise of Mlik Sy.
xxvi) Inn lillhi wa-inn rjina lah * Jalla tala am
al-mulki wal-shani.
An elegy for Ruqiyya Sow.
xxvii) Inna l-muarrik al-musakkan alladh * Y wa-
yamnau wa-ghayra dh anbudh
xxiii) Lan min al-umri tafl
an
min Allhi * Hadh l-
imratu inna l-amda lillhi.
Written when he reached the age of eighty.
xxix) Law kna yablughu wif
un
m zahu * Abd al-Azzi
muayyab al-arkni.
In praise of Abd al-Azz b. Mlik Sy.
xxx) L arbana min al-mldi sinn * Wall l-shabbu
wa-Rabb llhu yahdn.
Written when he reached the age of forty.
xxxi) Lillhi y qawman tb il llhi * Umrakum
fawwi aqq
an
il llhi.
An elegy for his disciple Samba Ka.
xxxii) M l ar l-abarti mithl l-dimi * Fawq al-
khuddi fa-qultu y l ani
An elegy for Mlik Sy.
xxxiii) Ql staslimu kunta f dh l-jli dh qadami * Wa-
kunta fhim ras
an
y akh stalimi.
Composed when Amad Bamba returned to Senegal from his
exile in Mauritania, and some of the authors friends urged him
to abandon the Tijniyya and affiliate to the Muridiyya.
xxxiv) Qad kuntu f li ahl al-dahri mutabir * Li-man
yudrhim kay yaqta l-waar
xxxv) Qaurtu an al-mashikhi ajman * Il shaykh l-
murabb l-wlidn
In praise of Mlik Sy.
xxxvi) Rl-wayyata h qawm al-Tijn * Wal-
tanurh bi-riwn
in
wa-isni
Urging Tijni followers to regularly attend the recitation of the
Tijn litany of waifa.
xxxvii) Salm
un
muall
an
bil-zabarjadi wal-durr * Wa-yuzr
al aw al-yawqti f l-nar
A risla to his friend Ab Bakr Diallo.
xxxviii) Sar r al-abbi yazru Rabb * wa-yarj minhu
maghfirat al-dhunb
An elegy for his father.
xxxix) udd al-maiba Rabb la taul dar * Wa-baynan
Rabbi bid bayna uldr
[uldr is a rendering of the French word soldat]
xl) Tiwwan f hdh l-ni yustasanu l-abr * An al-
nari f ltih yuamu l-ajr
Written during the conflict between rival factions in Tivaouane
for the leadership of Mlik Sys family.
xli) Waiyyat kullu
in
li-uthmni * Fal-yastami kulla
ikhi li-ladhzni
Advice to a disciple of his named Uthmn Ndiaye.
xlii) Y llhu y annnu y Mannnu * Y ayyu y
Qayymu y Ramnu
A prayer to be recited during the last days of Raman.
xliii) Y llh y kshif al-balwi wal-ghumam * y Rabbi
y shfi al-awji wal-alam.
A poem of intercession.
xliv) Y man tunaghghiu dab
an
inda shurbatin * bar al-
maabbati ihr
an
li-udwni
xlv) Y man tamunnu al m shita min karam * wa-
tafruju l-hamma y mawfu bil-qidam
320 CHAPTER SEVEN
A poem of intercession.
xlvi) Y man yar m f l-amri mukhir * Y man yajdu
bih narmu takarrum
xlvii) Ya Rabban y qarb * Y man ilayka atb
xlviii) Y Rabban y Rabban y Rabbi dh l-maar *
Amir ladayn sab
an
ghayra dh arar.
A prayer for rain.
xlix) Y lib al-ilmi kun f l-ilmi mutabir * tauz
mathira tughn aythu m aar
l) Y Momar Seye qad arn * m arn f jann
An elegy of Shaykh Momar awa Ndiaga Seye.
li) Y waykha nafs wa-wayki l-nafsu w alam * idh
ghba annya badrun lata l-ulam
An elegy for Shaykh Amad Nguirane.
ABD al-AZIZ SY b. MLIK SY b. UTHMN b. 1321/1904 d.
1417/1997
1. Khuba
Delivered at the meeting of the Islamic League in Mecca, 1965.
MSS: IFAN, Fonds Amar Samb.
2. Khuba f iftita al-Jmi al-kabr bi-Dakar
Delivered 27 March, 1964.
Publ. Translated extract in Samb, (1972), 401-7.
3. Munqidh al-ikhwn min nazat al-shayn
MS: Tivaouane (Sy), uncat.
4. Q. f mad l Sh
In praise of the Sy family. Opens: Y la Dimba fa inna llha *
Faalakum minhu m sha min maziyyat.
MS: Tivaouane, 22 vv.
Unpublished French trans. by Shaykh Tidiane Fall and Mansur Niang. in
collection of Abd Allh Fall, Magatte, St.-Louis.
5. Sullam al-murd f-m yatju ilayhi f l-drayni min al-Malik
Majd
Opens: Bismi l-ilhi abtad du * Dhi l-awli wal-qudrati wal-
ali.
Publ. n.p., n.d.(Market edition).
6. Takdhb al-mulid al-asd Salmn Rushd al-mard f-m
iftar al llh min zawr
in
buhtn
in
wa-sabb al-rasl wa-tabdl al-
Qurn
A rejoinder to the Satanic Verses of Salman Rushdie. Completed 10
Rajab 1409/17 February 1989.
Publ. Dakar: Offset Gutenberg.
ABD AL-SALM LO b. MUAMMAD, b. c. 1283/1867 d. 1376/1957
A Wolof from Ndieye, a village located between the cities of Kebemer
and Guoul in northern Senegal, he was initiated to Qurnic studies by
his father Muammad Lo. He then moved to Kbmer and stayed a year
studying there. From Kbmer, he went to Ndiarde where he stayed ten
years and received initiation into the Tijniyya from Shaykh Malik Seye.
He then returned to his village and contributed significantly in develop-
ing his fathers Qurnic school. He devoted much of his life to prea-
ching. At his death, he was buried in his village and his shrine is a place
of visitation. His writings are preserved in the family library at Ndieye.
1. Qaid
i) al-Inba il llh
Opens: Astaghfir Allha mimm kuntu filah * Atbu lillhi
mimm kuntu qilah.
MS: Ndieye, 21 vv.
ii) Naat al-ikhwn
Opens: Tb il llhi tawb
an
l yukhliuh * Ghishsh
un
wa-l
tabtad f ufuqih l-kadhib.
MS: Ndieye, 87 vv.
iii) Q. f l-du wal-tawassul.
Opens: Bi-bismillhi mabda idh abd * Wa-amduh l l-
muntah idh ahd
322 CHAPTER SEVEN
MS: Ndieye, 101 vv.
iv) Q. f mad rasli llhi
Opens: Rasl Allhi miftu l-mazy * Admu l-mithli
wahhbu l-hady.
MS: Ndieye, 39 vv.
v) Q. f mad al-shaykh Amad al-Tijn
Opens: Tijn laysa mithluka fi l-budri * Wa-l shamsun ka
shamsika f l-uhri.
MS: Ndieye, 78 vv.
vi) Q. f mad al-shaykh al-jj Mlik Sy
Opens: Shaykh l-fardu mlik * m mithluh min nsiki.
MS: Ndieye, 62 vv.
vii) Q. f l-shukr wal-amd
Opens: Nahr kulluhu dars
un
wa-wmu * wa-layl kulluh
dawm
an
qiymu.
MS:Ndieye, 46 vv.
viii) Q. hiyya: Man kna yarj siw l-Ramni qultu lah
* ayyata umraka f lahw
in
wa-f abath
MS: Ndieye, 10 vv.
ix) Q. mmiyya: al-amdu lillhi dh l-li wal-niam *
musd l-faili mui l-fali wal-karam
MS: Ndieye, 133 vv.
SAD b. ABD AL-RAMN WELE b. 1341/1923
Born in Louga, he is a grandson of Alfa Mayoro Wele, the uncle of al-
jj Mlik Sy the Great whom he (Alfa Mayoro) initiated into the
Tijniyya. Sad Wele learnt the Qurn with different masters, including
Mor Seck, Demba Ndiaye and Amn Kb. He spent part of his life in
Tivaouane where he was trained among others by Abd al-Azz b.
Mlik Sy and his brother Manr b. Malik Sy. He built an Arabic school
in Gaya (Northern Sngal). He is now the Khalfa of the Alfa Mayoro
branch of the Tijniyya based in Gaya. His writings are preserved in the
family library in Louga.
1. ayt al-Shaykh al-jj Mlik Sy
MS: Louga, 80 p.
2. Qaid
i) Q. ash f bayt al-shaykh Abbs Sall al-Tijn.
Opens: M smaa l-dahru min yawm
in
aladhdha bin * Kal-
yawmi jin lad dr ibni Abbs
MS: Louga, 11 vv.
ii) Q. bi-munsabat al-intikhb bayn Bba Sall wa-Ndiaye
Zalzamn f Sanluw Senghor wa-nanu l-Mru nakhtru
MS: Louga, 18 vv.
iii) Q. f l-radd al hij
in
min aad al-buyti al dniyya al-
kabra
Written in 1414/ 1994. Opens: Qad uyyirat jumlat al-ullbi
wal-ulam * Hal jita bil-nami aw bil-nathri aw bihim.
MS: Louga, 72 vv.
iv) Q. f mad al- shaykh Ab Bakr Sy al-khalfa
Opens: Inna f stiwi l-thar najmu l-thur ajaz l- * wa-f
stiwi iyi l-kawkabi l-qamar
MS: Louga, 28 vv.
v) Q. f tahniat al-sharf Abd l-Azz al-asan
Opens: Y dh l-sharfu karm al-ali wal-nasabi * Mujaddid
al-dni bil-akhlqi wal-adabi.
MS: Louga, 9 vv.
vi) Q. f ziyrat al-sharf Amad aydara f Mtam
Opens: Humm min al-duny wul li-Mtami * Li-ubb liq
al-qarmi najli bni shimi.
MS: Louga, 9 vv.
vii) Q. San Luw [St-Louis]
Opens: Tarn idh m jitu drata San-Luwi * Al lati m
mithluh shribu l-khamri.
MS:Louga, 20 vv.
viii) Q. al-shy.
324 CHAPTER SEVEN
Opens: Fal-shyu shif
un
in khaffan munana * Li-siri
amri l-arrati wal-bardi.
MS: Louga, 15 vv.
ix) Opens: Sammhi bil-sharfi dh l-martibi *
Muammadi l-ghl akh l-mawhibi
Written on the occasion of the naming ceremony of a son of his.
MS: Louga, 11 vv.
x) Tawassul al- asf bil-nab al-sharf il Rabbihi al-Laf
Opens: Tubn ilayka y ilha l-lamn * qbil al-tawbi lil-
ibdi l-mujrimn.
MS: Louga, 70 vv.
xi) Opens: Uhd salm
an
il man ismuh alamu * Wa-man
manqibuh f l-dni tashtahiru
On seeking a scholarship for one of his relatives at the Islamic
University of Madna [Saudi Arabia].
MS: Louga, 22 vv.
xii) Opens: Y bn wa-y qurrata l-aynayni y walad *
summta bil-gidiw l-ftyyi shaykhi Umar.
Written on the occasion of the naming ceremony of one of his
sons.
MS: Louga, 9 vv.
ABABACAR SY b. MUAMMAD AL-MUAF SY JAML
1. urf
Acrostic on the words of the Tijn prayer alt al-Fti.
Publ. with French translation, Huruf: Composition partir des lettres de
la Sallatul Fatihi de Cheikhal Khalifa Seydi Ababacar Sy (RTA). Les
ruissellements de la splendeur [ Back cover: 1997: Anne Khalifa
Ababacar Sy, Viatique pour le 21me sicle, n.p. [Dakar]. n.d. (copy in
NU/ Hunwick, 475)
AMAD DEM b. MUAMMAD AL-AMN b. AMAD MBACKE b.
MUAMMAD b. SULAYMN b. MUAMMAD AL-AMN, b.
1312/1894-5
Samb, (1972), 249-57; Monteil (1980). 167-9
Of Tukulor origin, he was born and raised in Sokone in Sine Saloum; he
also had distant ancestral connections to the Mback family of Touba
and the Sy family of Tivaouane.
He first studied the Qurn with his paternal uncle. Then he went to
Futa Toro to continue his studies, first with Ibrhm Aw in NDaib,
with whom he studied the Risla; then in Walald with the brother of
Muammad Aw, with whom he studied many Islamic sciences,
including astronomy and mathematics. He also acquired the Tijn wird.
He then went to Thierno Yoro Bal in Guiguilone and studied with him
the Maqmt of al-arr, and the Q. hamziyya (in praise of the Prophet)
of al-Br.
He returned to Sokone, and in 1922, made the pilgrimage to Mecca,
and went on to Baghdad to study Mlik fiqh. During this journey he
passed through Acre in Palestine, where he underwent a second initiation
into the Tijniyya, after briefly trying out the Naqshabandiyya. Later,
after his return home, he received further initiations and the right to
invest muqaddams from disciples of al-jj Umar, and personally from
al-jj Mlik Sy. He remained a devoted Tijn, but was firmly opposed
to the teachings of Sh. Ibrhm Niasse.
1. Ajwiba an asila f l-wird al-Tijn
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Soufisme , 9.
2. iy al-nayyirayn
Comm. on the Qurn in 20 vols. Completed 5 Shabn 1379/3 February
1960. See Samb (1972), 250, 253-7; see also Muammad Musaf
Deme: al-Burhn al-wi.
Publ. Tanger: Imprimerie du Royaume Marocain (see Samb (1972), 252.
3. Dwn al-shir
See Samb, (1972), 250.
4. Gharb al-lugha al-arabiyya
See Samb, (1972), 250.
5. al-athth al l-ittifq wa-tark al-mir
Samb, (1972), 250.
326 CHAPTER SEVEN
6. al-Iqd al-thamn f adth al-diq al-amn
On adth; see Samb, (1972), 250.
7. q al-wasnn
Treatise on Sufism; see Samb, (1972), 250.
8. Jal al-fuhm fi nawdr al-ulm
On rare Arabic words; see Samb,(1972), 250.
9. Kshif al-ijb f ilm al-isb
See Samb (1972), 250.
Publ: Saint-Louis, n.d. (copy in Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb,
Astronomie, 7).
10. Naat al-ikhwn
On Sufism; see Samb, (1972) 250.
11. Q. f rith al-jj Mlik Sy wal-jj Abd Allh Niys
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Histoire, 5e.
12. al-Rawt al-nadiyya al l-maqrat al-Duraydiyya
Comm. on the Maqra of Muammad b. al-asan Ibn Durayd al-Azdi
(d. 933); see GAL I, 111, S I, 172.
13. Shar al-Bjr
Evidently comm. on a work of Ibrhm b. Muammad al-Bjr (d.
1860) perhaps his R. f l-tawd (see GAL II, 639, S II, 335).
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Thologie, 4.
14. Tamrn al-ullb
On grammar; see Samb, (1972) 250.
15. Tanbh al-aghbiy al istilat ruyat Allh tal bil-abr
f l-duny shar
an
li-ghayr khtim al-anbiy
Polemic attacking Sh. Ibrhm Niasse for his alleged capacity to show
God to his disciples.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Soufisme; 12; ms. copied in 1930 in
Sokone (copy in UBMIA/TIJ 125).
16. Tanfs al-lin
Publ: Saint-Louis, n.d. (copy in Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb,
soufisme, 11).
17. Tarkh al-jj Umar
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Histoire 3d.
18. Unwn al-irz f l-rila il l-ijz
On his pilgrimage of 1922; see Samb, (1972) 250.
MUAMMAD MUSAF DEM
He is a nephew of Amad Dem .
1. al-Burhn al-wi al ayt al-ilm f Ifrqya al-sawd
Account of the ceremony launching the publication of Amad Demes
iy al-nayyirayn; see Samb, (1972), 251-7.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Histoire 7c.
MUAMMAD AL-HD b. SHATH TURE AND HIS
DESCENDANTS
MUAMMAD AL-HD b. SHATH TURE., b. 1311/1894, d.
1399/1979.
A native speaker of Wolof, he was born in Fass Ture in the heart of the
Kajoor region (Central Senegal). He studied the Qurn with his father in
Fass, and then with him also other Islamic topics. Around 1912, he went
to Tivaouane and became a close disciple of Mlik Sy, the founder of the
Sy branch of the Tijniyya. He appeared to be a very gifted student,
particularly in algebra and astronomy, and he produced a number of
works in such fields. From 1912 to 1922 he lived in Tivaouane, and at
some point he was in charge of the education of the children of Mlik
Sy. When Mlik Sy passed away in 1922, he returned to his village Fss
328 CHAPTER SEVEN
Ture, which not only he contributed to its being a famous centre for
studies, particularly Qurnic studies.
A lot of his writings were lost, including a collection of poems that he
was trying to publish in Saudi Arabia, and a 300 page treatise on algebra
that was burnt in his house.
Manuscripts listed below are in his familys collection in Fass
(northern Senegal), unless otherwise indicated.
1. Tabirat al-ullb bi-mabdial-isb
2. Taqq al-maql f ill al-zawl
MS: IFAN, Fonds de la rgion de Louga; see Nouveau catalogue, p. 188.
3. Kayfiyyat tawl al-tarkh al-hijr il l-mld wa-aksuh
4. Kayfiyyat waal-taqwm al-mld wal-hijr
5. Qaid
(I) By title
i) Gharb amr Dakr.
Opens: Wa-min al-ajibi f Dakar li-mubir * Kawn al-usdi
yaduh l-ghizln
ii) Q. f l-iftikhr bi-shuykhihi
Opens: Y skin l-Sinighl hal ghayr * Mimm banaytum
iz
un
fakhr.
iii) Q. f mad al-nab wa-irshdt f mukhtalif al-maydn
Opens: Lamnu barqi l-layli nawa l-mashriq * abd haw
qalb bi-nr
in
mashriq
iv) Q f mad al-biq al-islmiyya al-muqaddasa.
Opens: Ya qid al-aramayni bushrka ri * F-m nawayta
wa-bil-mansiki akhli
v) Q. f mad al-jj Mlik.
Opens: A-tarawna f l-Sinighla abb
an
yukimu * ibb
an
li-dh
qalb
in
yaru wa-yasimu
vi) Q. f madi al-nab
Opens: Atn amr
un
min amr wa-indan * Dawmu mtithl
al-mari amr
an
muayyan
vii) Q. f mad al-nab.
Opens: Sali l-nsa ahla l-ari aw kha al-istiw * Fa-hal
fakhru h l-Muaf ghayruhu aw
viii) Q. f madh al-nab bi-amr
in
min khlihi.
Opens: Khl dan wa-qla l ttakhidh qalam * wamda
nabiyya l-hud wal takun saim
ix) Q. f mad Momar um Diakhate.
Opens: Uhd salm
an
arfuh mutaawwi * Li-janbi khl
qadruh mutaraffi.
In praise of his uncle.
x) Q. f mad al-rasl.
Opens: Adhl tarki l- lawma lam astai abr * bal amr
suyl al-dami aw anzil al-qabr
xi) Q. f mad al-jj Mlik Sy.
Opens: Y man yurdu luq
an
billadh sabaq * Min al-rijli
wa-sabq
an
bada m laiq
xii) Q. f mad al-shaykh al- jj Mlik Sy.
Opens: Ab l-abb sall al-qubi Uthmn * wadu arika
tayd
an
wa-irfn
xiii) Q f mad al-shaykh al-Tijn.
a) Opens: A-l mal al-shiri anshid fa-nasma *
wa-l tajalna dhikra l-ghanjti mala
b) Opens: Bushr li-man manhj salak * Wa-ra
sharian wa-m tarak
c) Opens: Qad ishtqa qalb il sayyid * Wa-shaykh
al- Tijn al- fat l-amjadi
330 CHAPTER SEVEN
d) Opens: Y arb
an
yabtagh manhaj * Li-mafz
in
l
yur awaj
e) Opens: Yashtqu qalb il qub
in
aw sharaf *
Wa-jumlat al aybi anhu llhu qad araf
f) Opens: Y ukhayya khudh nama * Lil-jinni
munbasi
xiv) Q. f mad al-arqa al-Tijniyya.
Opens: Udhn tamujju kalmakum y-luwwam * Wal-qalbu
min hazytikum yataallam
xv) Q. f mad shaykhihi
Opens: Sharibn khumr al-shawqi f sakart * Wa-khun
bur al-ishqi f ghamart
.
xvi) Q. f rith ummihi.
Opens: Allhu akbar inna l-umra riyyat * wa-kullu
riyat
in
l budda mardd
xvii) Q. f l-tawd.
Opens: al-amdu li-llhi mawln lldh bada * jda
dama na hayyaa l-ama
xviii) Q. f shukr Allh tal.
Opens: Yanlu l-maru mabghh * Idh m llhu ah
xix) Q. f l-wa wal-irshd.
Opens: Y lhiy
an
bil-shabbi fantahizi * Furatuh wal-
balatu shtaizi
xx) Q. Istightha bil-jj Mlik Sy
Opens: abb abb maldh wa-bughyat * Imm murd
frija l-hammi junnat
MS: Guoul.
xxi) Q. al-tawassul wa-du lil-wird wal-wafa.
Opens: Y jillhu ann jzna lil-shaykh sayyidin * al-jj
Mlik bi-m yurhi bi-llhi
(II) By first line:
xxii) Ajab
an
li-man arafa l-hidyata wabtagh * Wa-bi-
nri h lam yakun mustabigh
xxiii) A-l y ab zayd
in
an al-aqqi fafai * wa-in kunta
lam taqdir fa-qallid li-darqai
xxiv) A-l y adhl l talumn al l-ubb * Fa-hadhka
law tadr thaql
un
al qalb
xxv) A-l kullu awrdi l-shuykhi l-nri * Barata man
yar shur
an
wa-yadhkuru
xxvi) A-l y qawmu fastami l-adth * Bi-madil-
Muaf l-nadbi l-mughth
xxvii) Allhu akbar min siwh wa-aamu * Wa-aazzu
minhu wa-minhu ay
an
akramu
xxviii) Agh il mad al-wal l-mukammali * khitmi l-
wilyt al-al l-mufaal
xxix) A-yabu ayshuka wal-mashbu qad ital *
Fawdayka muntashirn wa-mawtuka aqbal
xxx) Balha l-malma fa-inn abran faragh * Wal-saylu
sayl al-haw il l-zub balagh
xxxi) Bi-falika y mawlya kun l whib * Sulka arq al
qawmi qalb
an
wa-qlab
Acrostic of: Bismi llhi l-Ramni l-Ram.
xxxii) Bi-fss
in
sayyid
un
tanaa * Adm al-mithli mudh
nasha.
xxxiii) a l-shabbu bi-l ilm
in
wa-l amal * Wa-shba
rasiya shayb al-dhulli wal-khajali
xxxiv) Fa-idh fud al-mari kna tawassakh * Bi-madi
h fal-yazul kullu al-akh
xxxv) Fa-m l wa-m lil-ghniyti wa-m liy * Wa-m li-
siwyal-mukhtri att ubliy
xxxvi) Fud lil-abbi amu ishq* Wa-qalb lil-urqi
bi-dhlika yusq
xxxvii) Hal min murabbi
n
aw kaml * Ka-mithl al-shaykh
al-Tijn ll
332 CHAPTER SEVEN
xxxviii) Hal qubu dirat al-wujdi wa-markaz * Falak al-
ul li-madi yatahazhaz
xxxix) al-amdu li-llhi lladh qaddar * Wa-af wa-zda
a
an
liman shakar
xl) Kunn lad zaman al-nuw * nansh l-fara wa-
nanshuru
xli) Inna f Fs waliyy
an
wiyy * Lil-mazy lil-bary
hdiy
xlii) La-madu rasl Allhi ka l-shahdi f l-fam * Fa-qum
wasqnhi muskir
an
bil-tarannum
xliii) Laqad at al-ashru idh m yuqrau * Siw l-
Muaf man tuh laysa yakiu
xliv) L qarma ill wa-hdn lah sanad * Huwa l-
humm alladh m mithluh aad
Acrostic of La ilha illa llah, Muammad
un
rasl Allh
xlv) L tanm y aynu jd bi-dami * Fil
in
fil al-
wbilna bi-zari
xlvi) Rabbi bi-l ilha ill llh * Qin l-rad wa-kulla m
nakhshh
xlvii) aramtu abliya min layl wa-in aishi * araftu hamm
bi-madh al-Muaf l-Qurash
xlviii) Thanu khayr al-war lil-fawzi unwn * L
yashghalanka anh l-dahra insn
xlix) ulu shaykh f Dakr * Minhu qalb fhi nr
Written on the occasion of a visit of al-jj Mlik Sy to Dakar.
l) Uhd salm
an
zr l-jw * Bi-bayti shir
in
riq
in
bw
In praise of his uncle.
li) Wa-lim
in
lumtuh f l-lawmi aw kn * mustadhir
an
ndim
an
wa-nazruh ln
lii) Wa-qul lilladh yashk al qalbih l-ghi * Li-yuthni
al l-mukhtri dh l-nri wal-a
liii) Y dh lladh athra dur
an
khaf * F madi h l-
Muaf l-ashrafi
liv) Y baru sirb il abb * Bi-ari Fs
in
fat
an
najbi
lv) Y i in rumta f l-firdawsi abyt * qul f madi
rasli llhi abyt
lvi) Y sayyid al-rusuli y man maduh daraku * Lil-
mubtad wa-hajhu f lla daraku
lvii) Y shir
an
yartaj bi-shirih niam * Aw yattaq
niqamn aw yabtagh ikam
lviii) Ya shir
an
yarj l-nabiyya wa-yamdau * Y sada
jiddika kullu sayika yarbau
lix) Y qalbu m laka kal-jar * hall tafqu wa-tastar
lx) Y slik
an
yashtak f qalbih mara * qum lil-abbi
l-Tijn yashfi m ara
AMAD AL-TIJN b. MUAMMAD AL-HD b. SHATH TURE,
b. 1345/1927
He was born in Kbmer in Central Senegal. A scholar of great learning,
he received all his education in his fathers village, Fass Ture. He spent
much of his career teaching in his fathers school. Since the death of his
eldest brother in 1996, he has become the imm of the Jumua mosque
of Fass. His writings are preserved in the family library in Fass.
1. Tarr al-aqwl f trkh al-Sinighl
2. Talkh al-alm li-arkn al-islm
3 . K. makrim al-akhlq
Completed in 1394/1974
4. Shur al-mumalt f afal al-diynt
334 CHAPTER SEVEN
5. Nam asmAllh al-usn.
Opens: al-amdu lillhi li-yawmi l-ari * Rabbi al-samwti wa-
rabb al-ari.
6. Qaid
(I) By title
i) Q. f ba adiqih
Opens: Hayn
un
f bari l-layli khu * Mni
un
min
mawnii l-yammi ghawn
ii) Q. f falsafat al-ayt
Opens: Bidyatu kulli shay
in
f tiqri * Fa-hdh l-dku
al
an
kna farakh
iii) Q. f aqqat al-uruq al-fiyya
Opens: Kullu wird
in
tiya il nsi ar * La-dawu l-murdi
r
an
wa-ar
iv) Q. fhathth al-shabb al l-jidd wal-amal
Opens: Talaw y shabbal-quri listishkhdhi Msn.*
v) Q. f l-iftikhr bil-Sinighl.
Opens: M lan min kharati l-ari dh * Ghayru m l-
Sinighl min khayri l-waan
vi) Q. f mad ajddihi
Opens: M anna aynayka mundhu l-layli lam tanami * A-f l-
fudi khaylu l-ubbi min alami
vii) Q. f mad al-nab.
a) A-ayi m yadru f l-khuldi l * Am an l a
wa-lam alqa bl
b) A-l la shayb
un
bayna fawd wa-hmat * Wa-
bayyaa fam mundhir
an
l nihyat
c) A-l ahar al-fasdu f l-barri wal-bar * Bi-m
kasabat ayd uns
in
dhaw l-kufr
d) Opens: A-l y mlik al-mulki l-am * Laka l-
amdu l-adthu maa l-qadm
e) Hal min maradd
in
l zamn
an
miy * layta l-
buka yuraddu dahr
an
niyy
f) Hal samitum l-khabar * jalla m bih nashar
g) amd
an
li-jilin bi-ma al-nimah * Min
ummat al-mukhtri ayni l-ramah
h) Il dh l-jdi ka l-bar al-fas * Raslu l-lhi
dh l-raw al-ar
i) Inna lil-shamsi khibrat
an
f l-tawrkh * Wa-law
bil-jawbi jdat bi-hams
j) L kufa m bayna l-basati wal-suh * Lil-
Muaf l-mukhtri min l l-nuh
Written in1393/1974.
k) Laqad at taqr * Wa-abyt wa-ank
l) Lil-rali tat min al-ai * bi-mithli m b min al-
ghai
m) Ql tawall il l-zimmi wa-miqwad * Wa-li-
dhka bittu l-layla laylata anqadi
n) Shudd l-rila il inddin l-arab * l-
hshimiyyi l-sharfi l-al wal-nasabi
viii) Q. f mad al-jj Abd al-Azz Sy f id ziyratih li-
Fs Ture.
Opens: A-l alla f l-dri ayf
un
lan * karm
un
biab
in
kirm
in
hun
ix) Q. f mad al-shaykh Abd al-Azz Sy.
Opens: al-amdu lillhi f awd il qalam * Li-madi Abdi
l-Azz l-mlik l-alami
336 CHAPTER SEVEN
x) Q f mad al-shaykh Amad al-Tijn.
Opens: Suq
an
li-salm wa-layl ayyu udwn * bayn wa-
baynahum min dni buhtn
xi) Q. f mad shaykhin al-Tijn.
Opens: Than li-samiyy al-qubi widd * wa-aythu l-dnu
muntasab wa-jadd
xii) Q. f mad al-shaykh Ndiass Mbaye .
Opens: Minn ilayka taiyyt
un
mufattaat * Akmmu azhrih
min rawat al-bni
xiii) Q. f mad ummihi.
Opens: L shakka annaki law-l kunti birat * M kunti
skinat
an
f Fsa min alami
xiv) Q. f mad wlidihi
Opens: Fa-l budda min rafi aqlmin * nuh
an
li-tashhdhi
adhhnin. Written in 1376/1957
xv) Q. f mutabat al-nafs.
Opens: Ar r turdu l-majda * Wal-khayrti wal-izz.
Written in 1972/1392
xvi) Q. f naat al-ikhwn.
Opens: Ri m anta qultah lil-munj * Wal-munj wa-
laysa ka l-burwj
xvii) Q. frithi ummihi
Opens: Faqadtu awn
an
ar min khayri awn * Bi-faqdi umm
llat min khayri niswn.
xviii) Q. f l-taassuf al ibtid al-ns an al-shara al-
islmiyya.
Written in 1381/ 1962. Opens: A-min li l-uhdi am al-tan
* tar tarak qawnna l-sam.
xix) Q. f l-taawwuf.
Opens: arqu ahli l-ilhi * Qafr
un
wa-warun adu.
xx) Q. f l-tasb.
Opens: Subna man l yumr * Wa-l yur wa-l yubr
xxi) Q. fl-tawassul
Opens: Khudh bi-ab ilayka Rabbiya akhdh * Layyin
an
aw bi-
aydi lufika jabdh
xxii) Q. f l-tawd
Opens: Fa-dh l-arshi mawjd
un
qadm
an
bil btid * Wa-
Bq
in
bil ntih dawm
an
bil mtir
xxiii) Q. lil-tawassul il llh bi-jh al-nab wa-bi-urmat al-
Tijn.
Opens: Adhu billhi min dhanb
in
yaqu ani l * -Wuli
lil-arat al-uly il llhi
(II) Byfirstline:
xxiv) Akh anit il adth * Li-madi khayr al-war l-
qathi
xxv) A-l ayyuh l-ikhwnu qm * Il taghyri awa al-
ray
Written after the excecution of Mustaf Lo, for attempting to
assassinate former president of Senegal Lopold Senghor .
xxvi) A-l shamsu l-hud alaat alayn * Bi-hmdi llhi
nanu l-muslimn
xxvii) Ammara llhu mir
an
wa-rawn * M kus al-
dbi qad nwaln.
Written in 1395/1975. In praise of the book of Amar Samb (See
Samb,1972)
xxviii) A-tar shukra shkir
in
li-jawi * jda bil-malali
wjib
an
am jaml
xxix) A y mdi
an
layl wa-zayd
an
wa-khlid * wa-khil
an
wa-taj
an
hal nasta Muammad?
338 CHAPTER SEVEN
xxx) Bushr bi-mawlidi dh l-qmsi qad saaat *
Anwruh fa-aat jawwa linjn
Written in 1399/1979 when the first issue of the magazine al-
Qms published in Kaolack by Amad Dienn came out .
xxxi) Famda lladh araq * Wartaq l-sam araq
xxxii) Ghdartu Fsan il Dakr * F yawmi l-ithnayni al
l-nahr.
Describes his stay in Cairo in 1986.
xxxiii) amd
an
li-mawln lladh fata * Bba l-wuli li-
man ilayhi na
xxxiv) amd
an
li-Rabb idh l-aqdmu qad waiat * Turbata
mira bild al-nli wal-haram
On Egypt.
xxxv) al-amdu lillhi lladh qad arsal * Amada bil-
kitbi kay yuallil.
In praise of al-jj Abd al-Azz b. Mlik Sy. (Acrostic of the
name of the latter).
xxxvi) Inna l-shuykha kullahum kirmu * Amm l-fakhkhu
fa-hum al-limu
In praise of al-jj Shakh Mback. (Acrostic of the name of the
latter).
xxxvii) Li-madi Amada h * awl
an
sahirtu layl
xxxviii)Khalli l-taghazzula f-madi l-Muaf * Inna l-
taazzula f l-madhi qad intaf
xxxix) Lam yazal wjib al-wujdi wad * Lam yajid qau
ib
an
aw wald
Acrostic of La ilha illa llha, Muammad
un
rasl Allh
xl) Saaln ahla hdh l-ayyi * Wa-dam sqi
un
an
mayyi
Written in 1949.
xli) Takallam akh f llhi ab
an
bi-l l-tiw * Fa-l
yarsha l-an bighayri lladh aw.
xlii) ala al-badru f rubi qurayshi * Fa l-nra l-thar
al kulli nawshi
xliii) Wa-hal awd al-fat l-ndarw li-Fsi * Siw l-tabri
an kurh al-tans
To welcome Malik Musin from Saint-Louis (Ndar in Wolof) on
the occasion of a visit to Fass Ture.
xliv) Wallhi m kna fi l-akwni man balagh * aqqata
l-Muaf bil-ilmi law nabagh
xlv) Ya khayra mawld
i n
mawjd
i n
at * Min khayri
mabd
in
l-war kay yaf
xlvi) Y mad
an
li-ghayri h rasli llhi * M dh
janayta min madi dhk
ABD AL-AZZ b. MUAMMAD AL-HD b. SHATH TURE, b.
1367/1948
He was born in Fass Ture where he received all his training. It was his
father and his brother al-jj Mlik Ture who trained him in Qurnic
and Islamic studies. He is now believed to be one of the most learned
men in astrology in Senegal. He is the principal of the Qurnic school
named Dr al-Arqm li-Tahf al-Qurn al-Karm. He also chairs
another ilm school where he teaches various Islamic subjects.
All items listed below are preserved in manuscript form in the Ture
family library in Fass.
1. Ahammiyyat al-talm al-Islm
2. al-Aqda al- islmiyya
3. al-Azma al-riyya f Sinighl
340 CHAPTER SEVEN
4. Ba al-jawnib min kamlt sayyidin Muammad
5. al-afalt al-iliyya
6. ayt al-imm Mlik
7. iwr bayn al-aql wal-dn
Opens: Waqafa l-aqlu wazamjar * wa-amm al-dni tharthar. Written
in 1400/1980.
8. uqq al-ifl f l-islm
9. Ifrqiyya
Poem, opens: Ifrqiyy stayqi wa-rud * Idki l-ghuzti wa-l
tarqud. Written in 1396/ 1976.
10. al-Inba il llh
Opens: Huym il ghayri l-ilhi shaqwat
un
* Takhayyaltuh sad
an
wa-ubb lah l-sadu. Written in 1396/1976.
11. al-Islm manhaj ayt
12. al-Islm wa-wqi al-Muslim al-muir
13. al-Islm wal-shabb
Written in 11 Rab I 1415/19 August 1994.
14. al-Kattb
15. al-Kitb wal-sunna
16. L illha illllh
MS: Fass, 69 p.
17. Lim-dh yakhfna al-Islm?
18. al-Mara f l-islm
19. al-Mara al-muslima
20. al-Masn f nr
in
am alm ?
21. Malim al-arq
22. Q. f mabdi ilm al-falak
Opens: al-amdu lillhi l-Al al-Alam * Mudawwiri al-aflk mujr
l-anum
23. Q. f l-tawakkul al llh
Opens: Man ghayru Rabbika tarjhu wa-tamalu * an yuzazia l-
hamma wal-awjla wal-kurab
24. Q. f l-muwzana bayn al-mara al-ariyya wal mara al-
badawiyya
Written in 1408/1988. Opens: Kadhabat in iddaat al-arata aw-
badat * Badawiyyat
un
f zayyi man tataaar.
25. Qaid
i) Opens: An l asalu nafs * Mithla Suqra wa-Hubsi
ii) Opens: Laysat ukmat Senghor aw-Lamin * Taq lan
l-jt inda man qamin
iii) Opens: Nanu umt al-dni * Bil-ilmi wal-talqn
nafdhi bil-watn * bi-azminat al-mubn
342 CHAPTER SEVEN
A song of the pupils of the Fass Quranic school. Written in
1410/1990
iv) Opens: Kuntu khilw
an
min al-hummi bar * Wa-
jawd
an
u l-nawla jar
26. Talkh al-manhaj al-islm f l-tarbiya
27. al-Tarbiya al-islmiyya
28. al-Tawd wal-shirk
29. al-Ulam wal-islm
MADIOR CISS. b. 1919
Samb (1972), 99.
Grandson of Muhammad Mlik Ciss, known as Madior Ciss the Great
(See Chapter 9). He was initiated into the Tijniyya and appointed the
deputy of Serigne Babacar Sy in Saint-Louis.
A number of his writings were translated into French and published by
Abd Allh Ciss as Musulmans, pouvoir et socit daprs les dits et
les crits de Son Eminence Serigne Madior Ciss. Paris, LHarmattan,
1998.
1. Aw al mashriyyat al-itifl bil-mawlid al-nabaw al-
sharf
On the orthodoxy of celebrating the birthday of Prophet Muammad.
Publ. Isn, 4, July 1998.
2. Akm al-iym
Publ. Isn, 10 January 1999.
3. d al-fir
Publ. Isn, 11 January 1999
4. al-Taqw
Publ. Isn, 12 February 1999.
On piety.
Writings in French
5. LEssentiel sur la Purification
Adapted trans. by his son of talks given by Madior Ciss in Arabic and
Wolof.
Publ. St.- Louis: Fondation Serigne Madior Ciss, 2000. copy in
NU/Hunwick, 483).
6. LEssentiel sur le maouloud la mosque Ihsaan
Described as daprs les dits et les crits de Son Eminence Serigne
Madior Ciss.
Publ. Saint-Louis: Fondation Serigne Madior Ciss, 2000 (copy in
NU/Hunwick, 484).
AHMAD TALL, b. 1943
Born in Saint-Louis, Senegal, and now an independent teacher and Sufi
shaykh in Dakar, his own principle shaykh was Ab Bakr Zayd al-
Jalluw (q.v.), who is described in a cover note in his Niche des Secrets
as his illustre Matre le Saint et Sublime Imam de Bansang. Amad
Tall describes himself as professeur de Lettres, Islamologue et
crivain.
1. Mishkt al-asrr or Niche des Secrets
A book of prayers with emphasis placed on their numerological
significance. The principal language of the book is French, though the
text of most of the prayers is given in Arabic.
Publ. 2nd edn., n.p., 1995 with the title Niche des Secrets: recueil
dArcanes Mystiques dans la Tradition Soufie.
2. Dimensions de lIslam selon le Coran et la Sounnah
Publ. Dakar: Sicap Baobob, 1996.
344 CHAPTER SEVEN
DESCENDANTS AND FOLLOWERS OF
CERNO UTHMN SY
UTHMN SY b. AB BAKR b. IBRHIM, al-Mlik al-Ashar al-
Tijn, known as Cerno Uthmn Sy, d. 1931
His son AMAD IYN SY b. UTHMN SY b. 10 Jumd I 1331/17
April 1913, d. 1984
Samb, (1972), 85-98; Diouf (2002)
The eldest son of Uthmn Sy, Amad Iyn founded a branch of the
Tijniyya distinct from the better-known branch of his brother Mlik Sy.
He was taught the Qurn by his father, who also initiated him into
Arabic literature and Sufism. However, it was through the teaching of
his fathers disciple and biographer Cerno Mody che that he deepened
his knowledge of the Islamic sciences. In time Amad Iyn became
recognized as one of the finest Senegalese Arabic poets.
Other mentors of his included Badara Diack and Cerno Hamdine
Kane, all of whom were disciples of his father. In 1931, his father died
and, at the tender age of eighteen, he succeeded him as leader of his
community based in Saint-Louis, the former capital of French West
Africa. It was during this period that he began writing.
Between 1934 and 1936, he served in the colonial army, and in the last
year of his service spent a few months in the Senegalese city of This,
and then served in Algeria and France. In 1936, he returned to Saint-
Louis and lived there until his death in 1984.
He wrote a great deal. His poetry deals with the traditional themes of
classical poetry, the passion of native land, the praise of his friends, and
a number of panegyrics of the Prophet Muhammad. His military career
was also an important source of inspiration for his poetry.
1. Majm qaid f mad al-nab
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Pangyriques, 3d.
2. Mawlid sayyid al-lamn f asfr al-mursaln
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Discours, I a.
3. al-Shif fi mad al-Muaf
His most significant collection of poems.
Publ. Dakar: M. Mma Jrah, n.d. (copy in Dakar (IFAN), St Louis,
387).
4. al-Khawir al-iyniyya
Collection of poems.
5. A prose work on the Tijniyy
Samb, (1972), 98
6. [Majm qaid]
(i) Collection of poems, mainly in praise or congratulation of
various public figures ranging from Sad al-Nr [Seydou Nourou Tall]
and al-jj Mlik Sy to Marshal Ptain and General De Gaulle. A total
of 65 poems in 158 pp. (numbered 9-218, with many pp. missing),
copied 28 Rab II 1385/26 August 1965. Poem no. 23 (3 vv.) explains
the name Iyn: it was adopted by his grandfather Amad and refers to
an ability to spy out the intentions of both enemies and honest folk.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Saint-Louis, 383(i), photo, with index.
Publ. trans. of some extracts in Samb (1972), 92-4.
(ii) Collection of poems in praise of the Prophet and supplication of
God. A total of 37 poems in 165 pp. (numbered 1-218, with many pp.
mising). Includes some poems found in (i) above.
MSS: Dakar (IFAN), Saint-Louis, 383(ii), photo.
7. Kurrs jmia li-mad al-Shaykh al-Tijn
Collection of poems in praise of S. Amad al-Tijn, 65 pp.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Saint-Louis, 384.
8. Qaid f l-mad
Includes many poems found in Majm (i) above. The last poem in the
collection is al-Shif fi mad al-Muaf.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), 385 (photo, 142 pp.)
9. Q. f mad Muammad Niys
346 CHAPTER SEVEN
(i) Opens: Qul lil-khalifati abq Allhu urmatahu * Wa-anna
shirahu f l-bbi qad waqaf.
Publ. Trans. extracts in Samb (1972), 91.
(ii) Opens: Y khayra man zra l-awn * Wa-khayra man min
ulm al-dni makhzn
Poem composed during his last visit to the tomb of Sh.
Muammad Niys in Kaolack in March, 1983.
10. Q. f mad Sh. Amad al-Tijn
i) Opens: al-amdu lillhi l mabba ill huwa * Bil-
aqqi l rabba ill rabbun llhu
ii) Opens: ayyi Dr
in
kulla n * awla Fs
in
hiya dn
11. Poems in Arabic supplicating God
MSS: Dakar (IFAN), Saint-Louis, 388, 390
MLIK IYN b. UTHMN SY known as al-jj Mlik Sy, b.
1333/1915, d. 1392/20 January 1973
Diouf (2002).
Born in Saint-Louis, Senegal, he was Uthmn Sys second son. Like his
brothers, he was initiated into the Qurn in his familys house in the
ward of Sor in Saint-Louis. He first studied with his father, and when the
latter passed away, it was with Cerno Mody che that he studied various
Islamic sciences. Worthy of note is the fact that he spent one year in
Thilogne, in the hinterland of the Saint-Louis region to deepen his
knowledge. In early 1947 he went to Fez to attend the Qarawiyyin
university. In 1949 he graduated in Islamic Law. He then went to
Algeria where he attended the Institut Suprieur dEtudes Islamiques at
the Faculty of Arts of the University of Algiers, and obtained the
Bachelor of Arts (licence s-lettres) in 1953.
After his graduation, he went back to Senegal and occupied several
positions in the colonial civil service: Deputy Director of Islamic Affairs
from 1953 to 1957, and Director 1957 to 1960. When Senegal gained
independence from colonial rule, he became the countrys first
ambassador to Saudi Arabia. In 1963, he returned to Senegal and
occupied a number of positions in the civil service. In 1973, he was
appointed Deputy Secretary-General of the Organisation of the Islamic
Conference, but before he could take up the post he died in Mecca while
performing the pilgrimage on 20 January 1973.
1. Dirst awla al-qay al-ijtimiyya
Written in 1941.
MS: Dakar. See Diouf (2002).
2. ikyat al-rila: al-ajj il bayt Allh al-arm wal-
mulhat awla al-maghrib wal-Jazir
Completed in 1946.
3. Naat al-ikhwn f man tark qirat al-Qurn
See Tijn Gaye (2001), 110.
4. al-Risla al-muqaddasa f tarkh Fta Tru
Translated into French by the author under the title La mission sacre ou
lhistoire du Futa Toro
5. Taqub al-layl wal-nahr
Completed in 1954.
6. al-Way al-mufda f l-tarbiya al-Islmiyya
Written in 1936.
In French
7. Le chemin de la croyance vers la foi
Completed in 1947)
348 CHAPTER SEVEN
MUAF IYN b. UTHMN SY b. 1334/1916 d. 23 Muarram
1411/11 August 1990
Diouf (2002).
Muaf Iyn Sy was the third son of Cerno Uthmn Sy. Born in Saint-
Louis in 1916, he studied the Qurn with his father Cerno Uthmn Sy.
After the death of his father in 1931, a disciple of latter, Cerno Mody
che, became his mentor in Islamic studies.
In 1947 he went to study at the Qarawiyyn University in Fez,
together with his brother al-jj Mlik Iyn Sy. From Fez, he went to
Algeria where he attended the Institut Suprieur dEtudes Islamiques of
the Faculty of Arts of the University of Algiers and graduated there with
the Licence s-Lettres.
On his return in Senegal, he worked as an archivist at the Assemble
Territoriale de lAfrique Occidentale Franaise, and after that as an
interpreter in the Tribunal Musulman of Saint-Louis. After a few years
in the colonial civil service, he resigned to cooperate with his brother
Amad Iyn Sy in running the school founded by their father Uthmn
Sy. He modernized the school of his father in such a way that the latter
would provide a training which would enable graduates of the school to
attend Arabic universities.
In 1960, he was appointed premier conseiller to the Senegalese
ambassador in Saudi Arabia. In 1963, he returned from Saudi Arabia to
work at the translation department of the Senegalese Minister of Foreign
Affairs. Although belonging to one of the major branches of the
Tijniyya, he was not formally affiliated to the Tijniyya. A modernist,
he was very critical of the veneration of holymen, the use of charms and
other local Islamic practices. He seems to have been influenced by Salafi
teachings during his stay in Morocco and Algeria. He died in Dakar and
was buried in the family vault in Saint-Louis.
1. al-Khawir wal-aqqa
89 p.
MS: Dakar . See Diouf (2002).
2. Koly Soundiata
A novel . See Diouf (2002).
3. Aban m aban
MS: Dakar. Diouf (2002).
The author denounces the excessive veneration of saints in Senegalese
Islam
4. al-Islm dn al-tawd
AB BAKR IYN SY b. UTHMN b. 29 September 1931
Diouf (2002).
Born in Saint-Louis , he was the youngest son of Cerno Uthmn Sy
Iyn. His mother Zaynab Tall was the daughter of Amad al-Kabr, son
and successor of al-jj Umar b. Sad (q.v.). He was raised by his
maternal uncle Cerno Muntaq Tall. Trained in Arabic as well as in
French, he started his professional career in Chad, teaching French in a
primary school from 1957 to 1962. At the same time, he was director of
Arabic programmes at the Chadian National Radio. He also worked as a
clerk in the Chadian court of Justice, and at the office of the Head of
State of Chad in 1963.
Back in Senegal in 1963, he served as a clerk in the court of justice for
a couple of years before embarking on a diplomatic career. From 1964 to
1967, he served as a clerk in the Senegalese embassy in Algiers. He
came back to Senegal to serve as the Director of Arabic programmes in
the Ministry of Education from 1967 and to 1970. He then resumed his
diplomatic career, acting as First Secretary of the Senegalese Embassy in
Cairo between 1971 and 1974. From Cairo, he was sent to Kuwait as
Senegalese Charg dAffaires, and in 1979 returned to Cairo as Charg
dAffaires. During the 1980s he served as Senegalese ambassador, first
to Libya (1979-80), then Egypt (1980-82) and briefly to Iraq. In March
1982 he returned to Senegal to serve as Senior Civil Servant in the
Ministry of Foreign Affairs until his retirement in 1990. He is currently
the khalfa of his father Cerno Uthmn Sy as well as being spokesman
of Cerno Muntaq Tall, who is considered to be al-ajj Umars khalfa
in Senegal.
1. al-Thaqfa al-Islmiyya juz min al-art al-ifrqiyya
Publ. in al-Way al-Islm, 341, Muarram 1415/June 1994.
350 CHAPTER SEVEN
2. Qaid
i) Q. Ghazlat al-nr
Opens: Ghazlat al-nri inda al-sidri qad alaat * Wa-kahfuh
al-arshu wal-kursiyyu kal-qalami.
MS: Saint-Louis; see Diouf (2002).
ii) Q. al-isr wal mirj
Opens: Qad asar Allhu r nawa aratih * Wa-sawfa thi
marj
an
maa l-jism
MS: Saint-Louis.
iii) Qada f mad ib al-jalla al-malik al-sharf al-
uayn b. all
MS: Saint-Louis. See Diouf (2002).
AB BAKR b. UMAR b. AB BAKR al-Ft, known as Cerno Mody
che
Diouf (2002).
Was born in Futa Toro and received his training in Qurnic and Islamic
Studies in a number of schools. During the 1910s, he stayed briefly in
Tivaouane while al-jj Mlik Sy (the founder of the sub-branch of the
Tijniyya) was alive. After that, he moved to Saint-Louis and settled
there. He became a very close friend, disciple, and advisor of Cerno
Uthmn Sy whose biography he wrote in 1945.
1. Shaqiq al-numn f ayt Uthmn
A hagiography of his master Uthmn Sy b. Ab Bakr b. Ibrhm b.
Muammad al-Mlik al-Ashar al-Tijn, written in 1945.
ABD ALLH B. ABBS B. MAYORO ALL, HIS DESCENDANTS
AND FOLLOWERS
ABD ALLH b. ABBS b. MAYORO ALL known as al-Shaykh
Abbs Sall, b. Rajab 1327/July-August 1909, d. 1410/1990
Samb, 1972, 147-54; Fall (1995-6), 80 ff.; Tijn Gaye, al-Shaykh Abbs all al-Tijn,
aytuhu wa-amluhu, Dakar: Nouvelle Imprimeries Sngalaises, 2001.
Born in Nguick Fall, which is located at 4 km. from Sakal (some 27 km.
to the north of Louga), Abd Allh b. Abbs Sall was one of the most
prolific Senegalese writers in Arabic. Although a native speaker of
Wolof, Abbs Sall, known as Mayoro Sall, chose to name him Abd
Allh b. Abbs after the Companion of the Prophet of that name. He
began memorizing the Qurn with his father, and was then passed on to
a disciple of his, Shaykh Al Dia (d. 1341/ 1923) to teach him the rest.
After the death of his father, he moved to a village named Roye Diye to
study with Al Diye.
He then travelled widely in the Njambur area of northern Senegal to
learn other Islamic sciences. His paternal uncle Serigne Umar Diop of
Njejj taught him Mlik jurisprudence, including the Risla of Ibn Ab
Zayd and the first part of Mukhtaar of Khall. He completed his
jurisprudential studies with Abdu Samb in the village of Cambeen (near
Sakal on the road to Nguick). At Thiambne, Alioune Samb initiated
him into Arabic grammar. In the village of Masar Diop, he studied with
Sandiary Diop, including the Alfiyya of Ibn Mlik, the Maqmt of al-
arr and the metrical treatise (al-Rmizat al-shfiya) of al-Khazraj. In
Saint-Louis, he studied with Ibrahim Diop (known as Barym) t he
Imirr of al-Mukhtr Ibn Bna al-Jakan on grammar, the Uqd al-
jumn of al-Suy on rhetoric, al-Khnajs al-Sullam al-murawnaq on
logic, and the Qurnic commentary Tafsr al-Jallayn. He finally learnt
the Alfiyya of Maan Bb al-Daymn with Sh. Sad Nr Tall (Seydu
Nourou Tall).
Initiated into the Tijniyya by Ab Bakr b. Mlik Sy, he later on
distanced himself from him and the Sy branch of the Tijniyya in
general to set up his own autonomous branch of the Tijniyya in Louga.
He built several mosques and schools throughout northern Senegal. The
major achievement of Sh. Abb Sall was the establishment of al-
anafiyya, an Islamic institution of higher learning based in Louga, and
attracting thousands of students, including some from neighbouring
countries.
Abbs Sall began his career as a writer in 1934. He taught privately in
Saint-Louis for fifteen years, but then found it necessary to go into
business in order to pay his way, and he earned a living transporting and
selling vegetables, and finally peanuts. Eventually, he moved to Kayel
with some of his students at the invitation of Ms Cam, then to Callep.
352 CHAPTER SEVEN
While he wrote on many themes, his writings are dominated by
panegyrics of the Prophet and of Sh. Amad Al-Tijn.
According to Shaykh Tijn Gaye his lineage went back to Uqba b.
Nfi, and he gives his ancestry as follows: Abd Allh b. Abbs,
generally known just as Abbs b. Mayoro b. Gumba b. Galy b. Majra
b. Mukhtr b. Mayoga b. Mukhtr b. Maysin Al Lamtooro Samba
Umn b. Ms b. Birum b. Blu b. Mkam b. Dat b. Uqba b. Nfi,
whose ancestry is traced back to Maadd b. Adnn, the ancestor of the
Prophet Muammad. He married Fima bt. Amad Wade. Their first
child was isha, who became the grandmother of Shaykh Tijn Gaye
(q.v.); the last was Abbs all al-Tijn (q.v.)
His father, Mayoro Sall, was a disciple of al-jj Mlik Sy, and
Abbs was initiated into the Tijniyya by the latters khalfa, Ab Bakr
Sy in 1925. Seven years later he was granted authority by Manr Sy to
pass on the Tijn wird to aspirants. He also received ijzas of various
degrees of authority (including total authority- ilq) from a dozen
other shaykhs, listed by Shaykh Tijn Gaye in his biography of him (pp.
18-19). According to the latter (p. 35), Sh. Abbs also wrote an account
of his own life, and Shaykh Tijn Gaye owned the manuscript.
The items listed below are preserved in the authors library in Louga;
see Fall (1995-6), 81.
1. all al-aqfl f adth <l tashudd al-ril>
2. Taqq al-mabn f arqat al-khatm al-Tijn
3. al-Adiya al-mubraka f mukhtalif al-aghr
4. al-Asnd al-ghliya f l-tarqa al-Tijniyya
Addresses his salsil in the Tijniyya.
5. al-Jawhir al-ghliya f l-asnd al-liya lil-arqa al-
Tijniyya
On his Tijn shaykhs and their chains of authority. See Shaykh Tijn
Gaye (2001), 18.
6. Qaid
He produced a number of collections of poems. They were gathered
together in one single unpublished volume entitled Nafat rabbniyya,
which has been divided into four parts. Devoted to panegyrics of the
Prophet Muammad, the first part is entitled Jmi al-durar f madh
khayr al-bashar. The second part comprises poems in praise of Amad
al-Tijn, and is entitled Subul al-salm f mad writh khayr al-anm.
The third part includes Sufi songs of various sorts (taawwufiyyt) and
poems of intercession (tawassullt). Part four comprises praises of
various Muslim learned men, elegies etc. All the poems listed below are
preserved in manuscript at the authors library in Louga, whose
custodian is Sh. Tijn Gaye (q.v.). Some are published in Nafat
rabbniyya: al-juz al-thlith, Majm al-tawassult, Louga, 1999 (copy
in NU/ Hunwick, 405).
PART I: POEMS: IN PRAISE OF THE PROPHET
I) Poemswithtitle
i) Alwat al-alwt f mad khtim al-rislt al-munj
fawq al-samwt
Opensal-amdu lillhi l nu l-thana abad * Kam ala
nafsihi min nafsihi amd
Acrostic of Qurn, 84: 1.
100 vv., written on 16 Jumada I 1402/12 March 1982.
ii) Fat al-qadr bi-taysr al-asr f mad al-bashr al-
nadhr
Dwn included in Nafat rabbniyya. See Shaykh Tijn Gaye
(2001), 141. Contains 13 vv. rhyming for each letter of the
alphabet. Completed in 1378/1959.
iii) Ghyat al-arab f mad khayr al-Arab
Opens: Muammad
un
Abd Allhi khayr al-bariyyat * Wa-
majl l-asm wal-ift al-aliyyat. Completed on 27 Shawwl
1404/25 June 1984. 53 vv.
iv) Jany al-jannatayn f mad sayyid al-kawnayn
Opens: A-l khalli l-taghazzul wal-tab * Wa-dwi l-da
bil-qalb al-mub. Written in 1375/1956. 53 vv.
354 CHAPTER SEVEN
v) Jmi al-durar f mad khayr al-bashar
Dwn included in Nafat rabbniyya. See Shaykh Tijn Gaye
(2001), 141.
vi) Jawhir al-bad f l-tawasul il llh al-bad f mad
al-abb al-shaf
Dwn included in Nafat rabbniyya.; see Shaykh Tijn Gaye
(2001), 141. contains 13 vv. rhyming for each letter of the
alphabet, plus lm-alif, considered an additional single letter.
vii) Khtimat al-amd li-sayyid al-arw wal-ashb
Opens: Wa-laqad aratn wal-ilhu mubair * M ajazat bil-
aqli kulla mufakkir. Completed on 17 Dh l-Qada 1395/21
November 1975. 39 vv.
viii) Mahr al-r al-n f mad qid al-ghurr al-muajjiln
Opens: Y man lah sabbaatu man f l-samwt * Wa-man f
l-ari min anw al-barriyyt. Written 1378/1959. 320 vv. See
Shaykh Tijn Gaye (2001),, 141.
ix) Mawjat al-khiamm min Allh al-br l-nasam f mad
al-kanz al-aam
Opens: Inna ab al-jannati l-yawma bushr * Jwazat lil-
uqli add
an
wa-awr. 100 vv., completed on 14 Jumd II
1402/9 April 1982. The phrase Inna ab al-jannati l-yawma
in the first hemistich is a reference to Qurn 36: 55.
x) Nafat al-Mannn f mad khayr Ban Adnn
Opens: Wa-laqad karrama l-ilhu mubn * Falahu m li-
dam
in
min bann. 100 vv. Completed on 26 Jumada II
1402/21 April 1982.
xi) Nihyat al-amn f mad al-nab al-umm l-Adnn
Opens: Hjan shadw al-ammi * Bada m ayf al-manm *
fa wahn
an
min adhm * Mqid
an
nr al-gharmi. Written in
1384/1965. 502 vv. See Shaykh Tijn Gaye (2001), 141.
xii) Nayl al-arab f mad khayr al-Arab
Opens: A-dhil l-ablu min Salmka mafl * Wal-ahdu
muntaqi
un
wal-aqdu mall. This was the first poem he
wrote in praise of the Prophet Muammad. 104 vv
Publ. 18 vv. in Shaykh Tijn Gaye (2001), 144-5.
xiii) Nayl al-marm f mad khayr al-anm.
Opens: A-min aik al-ghammi ar amm * San barq
in
am
iftarrat ummi. 111 vv.
xiv) Rayy al-amn f mad sayyid al-akwn
Dwn included in Nafat rabbniyya.; see Shaykh Tijn Gaye
(2001), 141. Completed in 1955/1375.
II) Byqfiya
xv) Q. ayniyya: Fa-min jahd al-muqilli al isiah *
Mad man bi-qabatihi l-shafah
xvi) Q. biyya: Nar
un
min Allhi wa-fat
un
an qarb *
Wa-bashshir al-mmina jam
an
y abb.
Completed on 5 Jumada II 1401/10 April 1981. 31 vv. Acrostic
of Qurn, 61: 13: Nar
un
min Allhi wa-fat
un
qarb
un
wa-
bashshir al-mminna.
xvii) Q. ghayniyya: Rasl
un
raf
un
bal hud
an
aynu ramat
* Yadullu sabl
an
lil-jinni muballigh
xviii) Q. hiyya: Shan al-maabba shay
un
fhi m fhi *
Man dhqa am
an
lahu f l-nsi yudrhi
xix) Q. lmiyya: A-l layta shir hal li-shir f l-azal *
Qubl
un
lad l-mukhtri wa-law aqall
xx) Q. lmiyya: asbun llhu l wa-nima l-wakl * L
il ghayrih ladayya sabl
Acrostic of Qurn 3: 173 in 20 vv. Completed on 7 Jumada II
1401/12 April 1981.
xxi) Q. mmiyya: Wahhbu bismika l-am al-aam *
Wa-ayni nri wajhika l-mualsam
Acrostic of Qurn, 21: 107. 27 vv.
356 CHAPTER SEVEN
xxii) Q. mmiyya: Wa-qul ilhi Rabbi zidn ilm * Y man
aa kulla shay
in
ilm.
acrostic of Qurn 20:114. 14 vv.; completed on 3 Rajab
1402/27 April 1987.
xxiii) Q. mmiyya: Wujd bi-hamdi llhi min sbiq al-adam
* Wa-m badahu lillhi min sbigh al-niam
Completed on 2 Jumada II 1402/28 March 1982. 17 vv.; acrostic
of Qurn, 93: 11.
xxiv) Q. nniyya: Bismika llhumma wa-bil-Ramn *
Wa-bil-Ram al-mlik al-dayyn
Completed on 4 Jumada II 1401/9 April 1981. 28 vv.
xxv) Q. nniyya: M shahu llhu bi-kun yakn * M lam
yakun yashu l yakn
52 vv.; acrostic of M sha llhu l quwwata ill billhi.
Completed on 28 Shabn 1407/27 April 1987.
xxvi) Q. nniyya: Nr al-maabbati am dh nru irfn *
Iyyhu ghyatu m yun bihi l-fn
Composed on 24 Safar 1406/7 November 1985. 46 vv.; acrostic
of Qurn, 68: 1.
xxvii) Q. nniyya: Wa-qla rabbukum ilh dn * Wad
astajib lakum fa-l tan
xxviii) Q. nniyya: Wathiqtu bi-fal Allhi m asana l-ann
* Bihi l-dahra arj m urajji bihi l-amn
Acrostic of Wa-ufawwiu amr il llh; inna Allha bar
un
bil-ibd (Qurn, 40: 44). Written in 1382/1963. 35 vv.
xxix) Q. riyya: Rabbi shra l y man lahu l-amru adr *
wa-ila l-yusri awwilan kulla amr
Completed on 6 Jumada I 1402/2 March 1982; acrostic of
Qurn, 20:25. 9 vv.
xxx) Q. riyya: Wa-la-sawfa yuka rabbuka l-mukhtr *
Rutab
an
fa-tar ayyuh l-mukhtr
Written on 23 Jumada I 1401/19 March 1982. 19 vv.; acrostic of
Qurn, 93: 5.
xxxi) Q. riyya: Wa-huwa llhu l siwhu kabr * Wa-
al kulli m yashu qadr
Written on 26 Jumada I 1402/22 March 1982. 19 vv. Another
acrostic of Qurn, 93: 5.
xxxii) Q. tiyya: Rabb inn li-m anzalt * Ilayya min
khayr
in
faqr
un
batt
Acrostic of Qurn, 28:24. 28 vv. Completed in 1376/1957.
PART II: POEMS IN PRAISE OF S. AMAD AL-TIJN
I) Poemswithtitle
xxxiii) al-Durr al-manm f mad al-khtim al-Muammad
al-maktm
Opens: Kayfa tarj maqmaka l-awliy * Wantih
un
lahum
ladayka btid. Written in 1389/1969.
xxxiv) Nuzhat al-murd f mad shaykhin al-fard
Opens: amd
an
dawm al-abadi * Li-dh l-baqi l-amadi *
al-Widiyyi l-aad * Mubd l-shun al-mubtad. 248 vv.
xxxv) Q. f l-ijba amman saalahu: a-m taqluhu f l-
shaykh al-Tijn ann am yaqn
xxii) vv. Opens: Yaqn
an
bi-al m yaknu yaqn * Fa-hal
mithlu dh aqqi l-yaqni unn. Written on 10 Jumda II
1395/20 June 1975.
II) Poemsbyqfiya
xxxvi) Q. ayniyya: A-hja qalbaka barq
un
khif
un
lama *
Tat al-duj wa-al l-qalb al-jaw khala
29vv.
xxxvii) Q. ayniyya: A-l qul li-man yaw li-shaykh wa-
yadda * Maabbatah fal-yastami l wa-yusmi
52 vv. on the truth of the Tijn arqa.
xxxviii) Q. biyya: Him bil-jamli li-sayyid al-aqb *
Wahjur sabla taghazzul
in
wa-tab 11 vv.
xxxix) Q. biyya: Wa-in tajab fa-asbuka min ujb *
ijb
un
aynuhu kashf al-ijb
358 CHAPTER SEVEN
52 vv; written on 18 Rab II 1391/12 June 1971.
xl) Q. biyya: Wa-la-anta akramu man ankha bi-bbih *
Niw al-mulimm al-mudalhimmu mujannab
On visiting the tomb of S. Amad al-Tijn. Written on 18 Dhu
l-Qada 1368/11 September 1949. 2 vv.
xli) Q. diyya: Qad akhaa l-sahmu min rm l-ul l-
ghara * In kna ghayru khitmi l-awliy ghara
xlii) Q. dliyya: ubb l-Tijniyya l yanfakku yazdd *
M dma minhu li-ahl Allhi imdd
57 vv.
xliii) Q. dliyya: Idh khuliqat lil-aibb l-uhd * Fa-
ahd li-man kuntu ahw jadd
cxiv) vv.; written in 1357/1939.
xliv) Q. dliyya: M jita y ghawth al-khaliqi sayyid *
La-shahidta min ind al-rasli Muammad
Acrostic of a statement of the Senegalese Tijn leader al-jj
Mlik Sy: Min rihi istimdd kull al-awliy.
xlv) Q. dliyya: Qif al-may bi-al shi al-wd * uw
l-muqaddasi m alhu min wd
xlvi) Q. dliyya: Taawwaban lahf
un
wa-hamm
un
tamarrad
* Wa-wajd
un
uqs ladhah al-mutawaqqid
Written in 1352/1933. 157 vv.
xlvii) Q. dhliyya: R al-nabiyyi wa-ru shaykh hkadh *
Madd
an
wa-imdd
an
fa-khudh dh l-makhadh
xlviii) Q. fiyya: Sirr
un
sar mutanakkir
an
bi-taarruf * Bayn
al-war mutahir
an
bi-talauf
xlix) Q. fiyya: Zur ara fs
in
bi-qalbin khshi
in
nf *
Siw l-Muhaymini qad
an
abdahu l-kfi.
Written on 9 Jumda l-khira 1374/2 February 1955.
l) Q. ghayniyya: Ran ba al-nsi ann mubligh * Bi-
mad lil-Tijn mudh an bligh
Written on 11 Shawwl 1396/5 October 1976. 11 vv.
li) Q. hiyya: Jaz llhu ann shaykhan khayra m
bih * Yujzhi shaykh
an
an murdhi izbih
lii) Q. hiyya: Kafn Ab l-Abbsi fakhr
an
ufkhiruh *
Mad l-dahri y fawza lladh l-khatmu niruh
Written on 10 Jumd II 1384/10 October 1964.
liii) Q. hiyya: Kafn l-qubu Amadu an siwhu * Wa-
ghayr ghayru Amada m kafhu
liv) Q. iyya: Khall airn l-sama minn naiu *
Ilaykum tarh kulluhunna maftiu
lv) Q. hiyya: Ysnu sirru wujd al-Muaf h *
Muammad
un
makhtam al-anb wa-mabdh
lvi) Q. hamziyya: Kayfa astaghn an al-awliy * Bada
nayl bna slim
in
dh l-al
lvii) Q. jmiyya: Bushr li-man f amn al-Muaf walaj *
Bushr lahu wa-han
an
billadh falaj
lviii) Q. kfiyya: Y ab l-fayi innan f imk * Nartaj
wala ablin bi-urk
lix) Q. khiyya: Yab l-qau li-jumlat al-ashykh * Ill
l-Tijn an yakna munkh
lx) Q. lmiyya: Ari al-nafsa l tukallaf ill * Wusah fal-
Tijnu ajaza aql
lxi) Q. lmiyya: Fa-li-bbi jdika yanta iml * Niw al-
hummi wa-tanta l-ml
lxii) Q. lmiyya: Hal li-bayn
in
damu aynayka stahal * Min
karm
in
dhti aly
in
wal-ulal
lxiii) Q. lmiyya: Laka l-amdu dh l-jalli * Wa-dh l-
bah wal-jaml
lxiv) Q. lmiyya: Shaykhun Amad al-Tijnyyu al *
Jmi
in
lil-ul l-raqb al-muall
lxv) Q. lmiyya: Y man lah qla khayr al-khalqi ijll *
Anfiq wa-l takhsha min Dh l-arshi iqll
360 CHAPTER SEVEN
lxvi) Q. mmiyya: al-amdu lillhi l-Aliyyi thanuh *
Azk l-alti al l-rasli l-aam
Publ. Nafat, Pt. 3, 59.
lxvii) Q. mmiyya: Layta shir hal lan qad utim * F
bulayd zawrat
un
min umam
lxviii) Q. nniyya: Hal jannat al-khuldi f raw
in
wa-rayn *
Am annan bayna janbay wlid l-jn
Written in 1399/1979. 12 vv.
lxix) Q. nniyya: Mala al-qalba ubbu shaykh l-Tijn *
Laysa fhi li-ghayrih min makn
lxx) Q. qfiyya: Siq al-khayri l yazlu yasq * Lil-
Tijn man lahu l-tawfq
lxxi) Q. riyya: Al kulli abd
in
kalimatu l-amdi wal-
shukr * Li-khliqihi l-Mannni fi l-sirri wal-jahr
Discusses his silsila in the Tijniyya. 44 vv
lxxii) Q. riyya: A-l layta shir hal yalu l l-amr * Il
jami shaml
in
kna farraqah l-dahr
lxxiii) Q. riyya: A-shqatka l-mahidu wal-adhr * Wa-
fat gharbu aynayka iddikr
lxxiv) Q. riyya: al-amdu f l-l wa-f l-khirah * Lillhi
f anumihi l-wfirah
Written on 20 Jumd II 1354/18 September 1935.
lxxv) Q. riyya: Khtim al-awliyi lillhi urr * Y
mumidd al-aqbi sirr
an
wa-jahr
lxxvi) Q. tiyya: Maktmat
un
khutimat bil-ilmi wal-dhti *
Nafs al-wilyati majl al
lxxvii) Q. tiyya: Ml al-fudu il badr al-dujunnt *
Ghawth al-anmi il qubi l-bariyytat al-dhti
lxxviii) Q. sniyya: Allhu faala bil-mazy fs * Bayn al-
qur wa-khu
an
al-dards
lxxix) Q. shniyya: M kuntu aktumuhu mudh azmun
in
fsh *
Bayn al-bariyyati li-m bna lil-wsh
lxxx) Q. riyya: Inna l-Tijn la-yat
un
li-man itabar *
Min yi khliqihi l-imi min al-bashar
Written in 1371/1952. 9 vv.
lxxxi) Q. diyya: afirat yadka bi-durrat al-ghaww *
Wa-akhadhta lil-khayrti kulla naw
Written on 9 Shabn 1392/17 September 1972.
lxxxii) Q. iyya: Y slik
an
li-arq al-khatmi munkhari *
Bushrka nilta mun l-drayni faghtabi
Written 11 Shawwal 1396/5 October 1976. 11 vv.
lxxxiii) Q. thiyya: A-yumkinun y lahfa nafs hun l-mukth
* Wa-thamma dawm
an
dhlik al-qubu wal-ghawth
lxxxiv) Q. wwiyya: Wa-in kna nayl al-ubbi f llhi bil-
adw * Fa-l tara ill bil-atammi wal-aqw
Written in 1396/1976. 27 vv.
lxxxv) Q. ziyya: Fa-hal f man l-khatmi in kamula l-
mayz * Li-mustayqi
in
ill l-taayyaru wal-ajz
lxxxvi) Q. iyya: Ra llhu qalb
an
kna dab
an
yufi *
Al l-ahdi lil-Tijn nima l-mufi
Completed 11 Shawwal 1396/5 October 1976. 9 vv.
PART III AL-TAAWUFFIYYT WAL-TAWASSULT
All the tawassult are published in a volume entitled al-Nafat
al-rabbniyya: al-juz al-thlith, Majm al-tawassult, Louga,
1999 (copy in NU/ Hunwick, 405).
I) Bytitle
lxxxvii) Dall al-sr il malik al-br
362 CHAPTER SEVEN
Opens: Yaqlu afqaru l-abdi l-wh * liramati l-ghaniyyi
abdu llhi. Completed on 27 afar 1354/30 May 1935. On
tawd. 336 vv.
lxxxviii) Malab shif al-amr al-hira wal-bina.
Completed on 26 Shabn 1371/21 May 1952. 18 vv. Opens: Y
llhu y ayyu y man l sharka lah * F l-khalqi wal-amri
y Qayymu y Kf.
Publ. Nafat, Pt. 3, 44
lxxxix) Malab tafrj al-kurb.
Opens: Y llhu y ayyu y Qayymu y amadu * Y man
yujbu du l-muarri y ahdu. 11 vv.
xc) Nam asmi llhi l-usn
Opens: Bismi l-ilhi abtad du * al-Wsii l-ramati wal-
li.
xci) Nam urf bismillhi l-Ramn al-Ram
Opens: Bi-Muammad
i n
wa-bi lihi l-akhyri * wa-bi-
shaykhin al-Tijn dh l-asrri. 21 vv.
xcii) Nam urf <nn tawakkaltu ala llhi>;
Opens: Astawdiu llha l-karm l-kf * al-mnia l-af dh
l-alfi. 17 vv.
xciii) Nam urf alt al-fti
Opens: al-amdu lillhi al-Karm al-Kf * al-Mumin al-
Almi bil-alfi. 19 vv.
xciv) Q. f l-du libnihi Amad
Opens: Y Rabban astawdiuka l-bunayy * Muammad
Amad kun lahu khafiyy. Prayer for his son as he left to study
in Cairo. Completed on 7 Dh l-Qada 1386/17 February 1967.
9 vv.
xcv) Tawassul f l-tafw wa-alab al-ilm
Opens: Fawwatu amr muarr
an
il llhi * Muassina l-
anni dab
an
kna billhi. Completed on 19 Jumda l-l 1387
/ 25 August 1967. 16 vv
xcvi) Tawassul li-hf al-Qurn
Opens: Y Rabban bi-aqqi l-ismi l-aami * Wa-aqqi
khayri ruslika l-muaami. 12 vv.
xcvii) Tawassul lil-khil al-amda
Opens: Jaz llhu ann l-umma wal-wlida l-barr * wa-
shaykh wa-ikhwn wa-abbya l-khayr. Completed on 2
afar 1361/18 February 1942.13 vv.
xcviii) Tawassul abytihi mutawwaj
un
bi-urf ism al-ab
l-jall (Amr b. usayn)
Opens: Udhn min-al-nafsi wal-shayni billhi * Mimm
yuzaziun an arati llhi. 14 vv.
II) Byqfiya
xcix) Q. ayniyya: Il mat anta min dunyka tankhadiu *
Wa-ayna min ubbih lil-qalbi muntazau. Completed in
1366/1947. 70 vv.
c) Q. dliyya: Madadtu y Rabbi y ramnu y amadu *
Yad ilayka fa-anta l-widu l-aadu
Written when the conflict between him and other Tijn leaders
based in Tivaouane reached its climax sometime in the 1950s.
13 vv.
Publ. text in Shaykh Tijn Gaye (2001), 132; Nafat, Pt. 3, 52.
ci) Q. lmiyya: Ashk wa-uqqa l l-shakw il wl *
Afwi l-khay l-muf sa awl. 21 vv.
Publ., with French trans. by Cheikh Tidiane Gaye & Cheikh
Tidiane Fall, Rflexions mystiques de Serigne Abbas Sall, n.p.
[Dakar?]. n.d. (c. 1993).
cii) Q. hiyya: adthun in lam yakun f llhi * Yanquu
ajru awmina wallhi. 20 vv.
364 CHAPTER SEVEN
ciii) Q. hiyya: Ar l-muarriku lil-ashy huwa llhu *
Huwa l-musakkinu m f l-kawni illh Completed on 20
Shabn 1382/29 December 1962. 70 vv.
civ) Q. tiyya: Y Rabban brak lan f bti * Munlan
bil-fali kulla l-bughyat
A prayer for a village named c. 10 vv.
cv) Q. tiyya: Y Rabban bi-sirri ayni l-dhti * Wa-nri
m lah mina l-ifti. 37 vv.
cvi) Q. hiyya: al-amdu lillhi Rabbi m qaranhu *
Faqbalhu bil-fali wal-tawfqi y llhu
Prayer to be said after the recitation of the Tijn daily collective
prayer known as wafa. 33 vv.
cvii) Q. nniyya: ahhir amraka min hammi dunka wa-
kun * Billhi lillhi abd
an
wthiq
an
qani 13 vv.
cviii) Q. nniyya: Adhu billhi min al-shayni * Rajmihi
l-lani dh l-udwni. 113 vv.
cix) Q. nniyya: Rabb bi-shaykh Amad al-Tijn * Khayru
l-waslati il l-Ramni. 10 vv.
cx) Q. mmiyya: Bismi l-ilhi l-ayyi wal-Qayymi *
wal-kshifi l-kurbi wal-hummi. 180 vv.
cxi) Q. yiyya: Y Rabbi bismi dhtika l-aliyyah * Wa-
bi-iftika l-ul l-saniyyah
Prayer for rain. 50 vv.
cxii) Q. qfiyya: Inn adhu bi-Rabbi l-nsi wal-falaqi *
Min sharri kham
in
aladd
in
sid
in
khaliqi
PART IV MADI AL-SHAKHIYYT AL-DNIYYA
cxiii) Q. Opens: A-shams
un
tabaddat f san ufuqi l-sadi *
aat dujunti l-ghayhibi min budi. Completed on 27
Raman 1366/14 August 1947.
Written to welcome al-Sharf Sayyid al-ayyib b. S. Alll b. S.
Ammr al-Tjn to St-Louis, Senegal. 52 vv.
cxiv) Q. Opens: Ramaytum fa aqadtum amma fud *
faghdartum ayn salba ruqdi. Completed on 26 Jumd l-
l 1369/15 March 1950.
To welcome Sdi Umar al-Karz al-Tijn during his visit to
Saint-Louis at the same date. 24 vv.
cxv) Q. Opens : Y rghib
an
li-manii l-fursni *
mutaarria l-nafati lil-ramni. Completed on 3 Dhu l-
hijja 1384/5 April 1965.
In praise of King Faysal b. Abd al-Azz on the occasion of the
convening of the summit of the Organisation of the Islamic
Conference. 118 vv.
cxvi) Q. f mad Sh. Ibrhim Diop
Opens: Wa-raiya llhu Rabb l-munzilu l-suwar * rian
wara madhu l yuqsu war.
In praise of Shaykh Ibrhim Diop, a famous Senegalese
grammarian. 21 vv.
cxvii) Q. f mad al-malik Muammad al-khmis
Opens : Asad Allhu dh l-jalli jallah * maliki l-maghribi
l-mufi nawlah. 32 vv. In praise of Muammad Vth, King of
Morocco.
cxviii) Q. f l-tarb bil-shaykh al-sharf b. Umar al-Tjn
Opens: M l ar l-kawna mamlan bi-afr * Wa-l ka-
maytati ar
in
ghibba Sasi 26 vv.
cxix) Q. f mad al-qid Muammar al-Qadhdhf
Opens: Jaz llhu l-muhayminu khayra wfin * Min al-usn
Muammarah l-Qadhdhf.
Completed on 25 Ramann 1393/20 September 1976.
366 CHAPTER SEVEN
cxx) Q. f l-tarb bi-muf Mr al-shaykh Muhammad al-
uar
Completed in 1388/1969.
cxxi) Q. f mad malik al-Maghrib al-asan al-thn
Opens: Y thniya l-asanayni l-fqid al-thn * F qarni
ishrna min q
in
wa-min dni
cxxii) Q. f mad Sh. Ab Bakr Sy
Opens: Aikh y man yukhall bil-ghawn * Wa-rannti l-
mathlithi wal-mathn.
cxxiii) Q. f mad Sh. Ab Bakr Sy
Opens: Hatafa l-haw lil-khalqi hatfa l-bulbuli * Fa-
taammama l-akhyru dna l-bulbuli
cxxiv) Q. f mad al-shaykh al-lim Muammad li b. Fat
l-Mritn
Two poems were written in praise of the same person:
a) Opens: Yafn l-zamnu wafn dahshatu l-bli *
Al fat najlih Muammad
in
li
b) Opens:Fat najluhu l-marf bayna l-ashir *
l l-sabqi f l-taqw min ahli l-bair
cxxv) Q. f mad al-Shaykh al-Azhar Abd al-alm
Mamd inda ziyratih li-Sinighl
Opens: Zran Miru wal-mukarraru al * alla wasa l-
qulbi ahl
an
wa-sahl
cxxvi) Q. f l-du li-adqih Amad Jah
Opens: Ra l-afu janb al-khilli Amadu Jah * Dn
an
wa-
duny wa-yaq m yash iwajah
cxxvii) Q. f mad Sh. al-jj Mlik Sy
Opens: Y shaykhu mliku hdh l-ibnu qad nazal * amka
yamulu min imddika l-nuzul. 14 vv.
cxxviii) Q. f l-tarb bi-S. l al-Tjn bi-munsabat
nuzlih bi-madnat Louga
Opens: Jan l-khayru kulluh wal-surru * Dabba f amaq
al-qulb yadru. Completed in 1404/1984.
PART IV (A) AL-MARTH
cxxix) Q. f ritha Muammad b. Muammad al-Mukhtr w.
al-Dh.
Elegy for his closest spiritual mentor, written 24 Raman 1374/
18 April 1955. Opens: Ar l-duny taillu bih l-bary *
Munt al-maib wal-baly
Publ. in Shaykh Tijn Gaye (2001), 31-3.
cxxx) Q. f rith Lalu.
Elegy for a Moroccan merchant. Opens: ib unur fa-hal tar
min bq * Ghayra wajh al-Muhaymin al-Khallq .
cxxxi) Q. f rith Sh. Abd al-Salm L
Opens: Ma il Ramati l-Br wa-riwnih * Hdh l-
muahharu hqq
an
kulla ardnih. Completed on 25 Rab I
1376/29 October 1956. 13 vv.
cxxxii) Q. f rith al-Shaykh Amad
Elegy for one of the intimates of Sh. Ab Bakar Sy Opens: A-li-
mumin ill l-ri bi-qa * Maliki l-mulki wa-maliku l-
ashy. 41 vv.
cxxxiii) Q. f rith Sh. l Ba
Opens: A-lam yani bad al-shaybi minka ruj * Il at al-
mawl wa-anta mu 31 vv.
Publ. in Shaykh Tijn Gaye (2001), 109-10.
cxxxiv) Q. f rith Sh. al-jj Sad Nru Tll
Opens: Sad
un
ummat
un
fh sadu * Mufa l-nri liuh
sudu. Completed on 28 January 1980/10 Rab I 1400. 33 vv.
cxxxv) Q. f rith Sh. Muammad Fd
Opens: Badr al-ahillati ghba l-yawma wastatar * An al-
uyni fa-amr Allhi m quddir. 40 vv.
cxxxvi) Q. f rith Sh. Muammad al-Hd Tre
368 CHAPTER SEVEN
Opens: Fal-yabki man kna yabk l-ilma wal-amal * Wa-
sunnat al-muaf l-hd lan subul. Completed on 6 August
1979/13 Raman 1399. 47 vv
cxxxvii) Q. f rith S. Mamd al-Tijn
Opens: F kulli yawm
in
lil-ilhi shunu * F l-khalqi yubdh
bi-kun fa-yaknu. Completed on 28 Shawwl 1391/16 December
1971. 55 vv
cxxxviii) Q. f rith ummih
a) Opens: ayyi l-diyyra bi-satay Nkktu * Wal-
tudhra f aratih abartu. Completed on 18 Shawwl
1379/15 April 1960. 96 vv.
b) Opens: Laylata ayy
in
min layl l-jumuah *
Shawwli asash
in
waftu l-wariah. Completed 20
Shawwl 1379/17 April 1960. 8 vv
PART IV (B) AL-TAQR
The following writings were the subject of praise poems:
cxxxix) al-Hadiyya l-sinighliyya min al-murjn f l-uqd
al-adabiyya lil-urbn by Amr Samb.
Opens: Y mir
an
ka smih bil-ilmi m ndaras * Min al-
madrisi li-l-qawm al-nuh l-ruas. 19 vv
Publ. text in Shaykh Tijn Gaye (2001), 112.
cxl) Itf al-bughya f ukm al-alt wa-masil al-juma,
by al-jj by Muammad Fd.
Opens: Al raghmi anf al-jhil al-mutaaib * li-kulli akh
in
jahl
in
tafassaqa mudhnib
cxli) Munqidh al-ikhwn min nazat l-shayn by Abd
al-Azz Sy
Opens: Jz l-Azzu li-abdih l-rabbn * Khayra l-jazi
bi-akmal al-riwn 15 vv.
cxlii) Zd al-musfir wa-kifyat al-ir. by Ali Ba.
Opens: Qarrarta y shaykhu aynay mubtag zdi *
Muballagh
in
li-jinn
in
kulla murtdi. 12 vv.
cxliii) Naat al-ikhwn f man tark qirat al-Qurn by
Mlik [Iyn] Sy.
Opens: Jzka Rabbuka y fat l-fityn * Wa-ala umraka f
tuqan wa-amni. 14 vv.
Publ. text in Shaykh Tijn Gaye (2001), 110-11
PART IV(C) MISCELLANEOUS
cxliv) Kifyat al-ullb f l-athth al l-ilm wal-db
Opens: Yaqlu najlu m yara l-sdn * al-maghribiyyu l-
mlikiyyu al-Tjn
Publ. Text and French trans. by Cheikh Tidiane Gaye & Cheikh
Tidiane Fall under the title: Rflexions de Serigne Abbas Sall sur
lducation ou lutilit du savoir, Saint-Louis, Al-Azhar
editions, 1994, with a preface by Iba Der Thiam.
cxlv) Q. f l-athth al l-abr wal-tawakkul al llh
Opens: A-y i abr
an
wal-karmu ubru * sayakumu m
bayna l-ibdi khabru
cxlvi) Q. f l-taassuf li-hujm Isrl al l-arab f 7 yuniy
1967
Opens: Ran bi-m l-mawl qa f ibdih * wa-man lam
yakun na an rashdih
Completed on 3 RabI 1987. 4 vv.
cxlvii) Q. f ulihi al ba al-martib al-rabbniyya
Opens: Fa-inn bi-amd Allhi adraktu baa m *
Tamannaytuhu min indih mutakarrim.
Completed on 3 Rab II 1360/30 April 1941. 7 vv.
cxlviii) Q. f tahniat l-shaykh Al Ba bintihi jmiihi f
Guoul
Opens: Kaml al-mun f l-dni wal-ghyati l-quw * Min al-
fara al-muf il jannat al-maw. 13 vv.
cxlix) Q. f l-radd al shir
in
min aad al-buyt al-dniyya
hij
an
shir
an
Opens: Qul lil-mumazziqi ir dnam sababi * Wal-muftar
370 CHAPTER SEVEN
uruq
an
min ayyim kadhibi. Completed on 17 Jumada I 1374/12
January 1955 63 vv.
MS: Dakar (IFAN) Fonds Serigne Mor Mbaye Ciss; Louga.
cl) Q. f talkhihi li-bb almt al-irbi f l-naw
Opens: Najaa lil-khamsati f l-afli * Tathniyat al-asm lahu
y tl. 5 vv.
cli) Q. f nam asm ajddih
Opens: Mayoro Kumba Galy Madira Mukhtr * Mbayang
Mukhtr Maysin li Lamtoro.
Completed on 7 Rab II 1404/ 10 January 1984. 15 vv.
clii) Q. fi-tafw amrihi il llh
Opens: Fawwatu rjiya fal Allhi lilhi * Amriya sirr
an
wa-
jahr
an
dh min Allhi.
cliii) Q. f l-tarb bi-shahr Raman al-mubrak m
1397/1977
Opens: Ahl
an
wa-sahl
an
bi-ayf
in
zir
in
t * bi-kulli m shita
min anwi khayrti. Completed on 3 Raman 1397/18 August
1977. 12 vv.
cliv) Q. f tarkh tass qaryatihi al-Qhira
Opens: Munsalakhu Shawwla m wafsash * Tassun l-
sadata shf l-aash. The date referred to in this initial verse
is 30 Shawwl 1387/ 30 January 1968. 20 vv.
clv) Q. f l-tawajjuh al-tmm il llh
Opens: Wajjahtu wajhiya rj l-fali lillhi * Bil-Muaf y
m al-qadri wal-jhi
clvi) Q. f l-tawba il llh wal-taarru lahu
Opens: Shba ras wa-ghaflat f zdiydi * Wa-jum li-m
dhuh f tamdi.
clvii) Q. f waf rila lahu il qaryat Alk f Murtniyy
Opens: Khalawna lad Alika lan layl * Ghawl
in
lasna f
l-uur al-khawl. 5 vv.
clviii) Q. lmiyya: Idh m waata l-ara f falak al-l *
Wa-nazzalta sukkn al-sam bi-hibl.
clix) Q. riyya: Alayya akramta y mawlya f safar * Y
jlib
an
kulla khayr
in
mni
an
arar.
clx) Q. raiyya: Fa-azk salm
in
kna minn iri * Il
ib l-muwaff li-ahdiya niri.
Completed on 4 Jumada II 1395/14 June 1975. 7 vv.
clxi) Q. yatashawwaqu ilayh al-shaykh Muammad al-Hd
Tre
Opens: Y l-si nawa l-aylami l-hd * rifq
an
bi-sawqi
amd
in
shawquhu bdi 5 vv
clxii) Risla shiriyya il ba adiqihi
Opens: Fa-radd salm
un
l yusmu lah niddu * Tamm
an
wa-
l yuz l amr lah addu
PART IV, ADDITIONS
clxiii) Nam mulakhkha li-yt al-shif
Opens: Wa-y l-shif wa-y ikhwnun wa-idh * qul huwa
ytu l-shif li-dhl-adh. Completed on 7 Shabn 1392/15
September 1972. 2 vv.
clxiv) Q. fiyya: Waada l-karmu fa-waduh l yakhlifu *
wa-ghad il akwnih yataarrafu
Acrostic of Qurn 93: 5l; in praise of the Prophet Muhammad.
Completed on 30 Rab II 1402/24 February 1982. 18 vv.
clxv) Q. f bayn m ja bihi al-rasl
Opens: Fa-innah alayhi afalu l-salm * m in da ill il
llhi l-salm. 10 vv.
clxvi) Q. f mad shaykhin Amad al-Tijn.
a) Opens: Fa-in lil-ghdi wal-ni * abl al-shayni.
b) Opens: arraftu widd an suda wa-an mayy * wa-
an kulli m yunm il hdhih l-duny. 28 vv.
372 CHAPTER SEVEN
c) Opens: al-amdu lil-muiyyi l-waliyyi l-mnii *
Al l-nabkhayri l-anmi l-shfii. Completed on 27
Raman 1354. 39 vv.
d) Opens: Alik
an
ayaba l-ulkati minn * diya l-si
lil-qir wal-sandi. 39 vv.
e) Opens: Jaz llhu anna la Dwuda khayra-m *
Yujzhi khayr
an
an murdih akram. 8 vv
clxvii) Q. f rith l-sharf Muammad al-abb al-Tijn
Opens: Ghba ann l-abbu ghayba iyni * Dnam
indan lah min makni. Completed on 22 Rajab 1403/6 May
1983. 61 vv.
clxviii) Q. fi tarb bi-sumuww al-amr Abd Allh b. Abd l-
Azz f Lgha
Opens: ala al-badru kshif
an
ulumt * Kunna fn tarq il
darajti . Completed on 29 Jumd II 1406/10 March 1986. 49
vv.
clxix) Q. f l-taawwuf.
Opens: i rkabi l-azma waab diqa l-li * m l-
azmati f l-t wa-f l-li. 14 vv.
clxx) Q. f l-tawwassul bil-ayy l-Qayym.
Opens: Fa-y ayyu y Qayymu y kshifa l-mian * Wa-y
liman m f amirin kaman
clxxi) Q. sullam al-muhtad wa-alam al-muqtad
Opens: Ci turu buur bi Y lla mi ramn * Te di l-rami l-
whibi l-mannni. A qada in Wolof (with an Arabic title).
Completed on 25 Rajab 1383/12 Dcember 1963.
MS: IFAN (Nouveau Catalogue), 337c.
clxxii) Q. Dall al-idq il arq al-qq
A qada in Wolof. Opens: Jisn bu woor te kima wan br Yll
* lay xeeti sant lpp ehalna yalla. 516 vv. Completed on 29
Safar 1386/19 June 1966 in Abidjan (Ivory Coast).
Publ. Louga, n.d. (market edition).
Four poems attributed to him were lost
clxxiii) Q. f mad al-malik uayn b. alll malik l-Urdunn.
clxxiv) Q. f rith wlidihi al-shaykh Mayoro Sall.
clxxv) Q. f mad Muammad al-Manr Sy b. al-shaykh al-
jj Mlik Sy
clxxvi) Q. f mad Sd al-Arab b. al-Si al-Tijn al-
Maghrib
His son MUAMMAD AL-AMIN b. ABBS SALL, b. 9 afar 1383/1
July 1963
S. Tijn Guye, Al-Shaykh Abbs all, 373
Muhammad al-Amn Sall was born in Louga. He studied the Qurn in
his fathers Qurnic school in Louga and then was initiated into other
Islamic sciences by a Muslim scholar in Louga and initiated to the
Tijniyya arqa by his father. He developed a strong interest in tajwd.
He was selected at a competition on recitation organized by the World
Muslim League in Mauritania. Following his success, he received a two-
year training in tajwd in Mauritania and returned to Senegal. He is now
in charge of his fathers Qurnic school in Louga.
1. Maft al-ghayb.
Completed in Rajab 1414/January 1994.
MS: Louga 9 p.
2. Misk al-khitm f mad qid al-kirm
Opens Inn bi-mad al-Muaf atamadhhabu * F kashfya l-asw wa-
m atajannabu. Completed in 1414/1994. 185 vv.
3. Nam
Opens: Fa-bi-m ramat
in
min Allhi ln * Sayyid al-khalqi kulluhum
al-n. 3 vv.
4. Q. dliyya: A-f l-kawni man yarj maqm
an
li-Amad * Wa-
shaykh Ab l-Abbsi writhi Amad
Acrostic of maqm al-shaykh al-Tjn 1408/1988. 16 vv.
5. Q. f rith abhi Abbs Sall
374 CHAPTER SEVEN
Opens: Qad ba l l-yawma an Layl wa-jrt * Dadin Sudin wa-
Sudh wa-Mayyt. Completed in 1410/1990. 50 vv.
6. Waiyyat al-shaykh Abbs awla l-alt.
Completed in Muarram 1411/29 Juin 1990.
MS: Louga.
His disciple AL b. MLIK SALL, b. 24 Rab II 1382/23 September
1962
Born in Saint-Louis, he studied the Qurn and Arabic language in the
anafiyya Institute of Louga. In 1988 he traveled to Iraq for higher
education. He did not stay there long, but abandoned his studies at the
outbreak of the Gulf War in 1990. His writings comprise mainly poetry
dominated by panegyrics of the Prophet Muammad and of S. Amad
al-Tijn. He now teaches at the anafiyya Institute established by his
father in Louga. The works listed below are all manuscripts to be found
in the collection of Sh. Tijn Gaye.
1. Dawarn al-ubb
Opens: Tafnayn bi-ubb al-khatmi ubb * Wa-an l-khatma
Amadan l-Tijn. Completed 24 Rajab 1412/29 January 1992.
2. Shif al-ghall
Opens: A-f l-kawni man yushf ghall wa-ghullat * Wa-yakshifu awj
an wa-ghammat. Completed 11 Safar 1413/10 August 1992. 66 vv
3. al-Tijn al burj al tuq
Opens: Khatm
un
al burj al-tuq yataqaddam * Mutaraddiy
an
bi-rida
l-nabiyyi yatabassam. Completd 11 Safar 1416/9 July 1995. 19 vv.
4. Qaid
i) Q. dliyya: Sharibtu bur al-ubbi f llhi khliq *
Wa-f nri h wal-Tijniyyi Amad.
Written in 1412/1992. 37 vv.
ii) Q. nniyya: asbun llhu l wa-nima l-wakl *
Wa-hwa asb asbun f l-awni.
Completed 10 Ramadan 1412/15 March 1992. 13 vv
iii) Q. dliyya: Kam laylat
an
qad bittuh mutaaffi *
afati ubb
in
min fud l-muqadi.
Written in 1413/1993. 35 vv.
iv) Q. tiyya: A-l tahdau l-rawtu fn bi-laat * Wa-
qad alla hdh l-khabu fn bi-shiddat
Completed 6 Muarram 1414/26 June 1993. 26 vv.
v) Q. hiyya: A-yarudun man ru qalb wa-muh *
Wa-mashrabuh al-af wa-al ghidhih
Completed 14 Shawwal 1413/7 April 1993. 13 vv.
vi) Q. tiyya: A-y shaykhu y Abbsu rifq
an
bimughat
* Tukinnu lakum ubb
an
wa-abura urmat
Completed 23 Jumada II 1414/7 Dcember 1993. 36 vv., elegy.
vii) Q. mmiyya: Rabbi ad bi-qq al-ism al-muaam *
Wa-bi-qq al-ifti qq al-asm. Written in 1414/1993. 42
vv.
viii) Q. tiyya: Kadh khatmuh kna li-bbi l-wilyat *
Kadh katmuh lubb
un
li-dhti l-khilfat
Completed 25 Shaban 1414/6 February 1994. 11 vv.
ix) Q. kfiyya: abb l-rasl al-Muaf abdu dhtik *
Kadh sirruh l-maktmu fayu barik. Completed 26
Shawwl 1415/28 March 1995. 11 vv.
His disciple ASAN b. MS GAYE, b. 1331/1913, d. 1394/1975
Born in Gade Ndemba in central Sengal, he received Qurnic and basic
Arabic education in his village. He then went to the village of Njabel in
the Saloum region to study fiqh, and to the village of Patare in central
Senegal to deepen his knowledge of grammar and humanities (adab). At
376 CHAPTER SEVEN
some point in his career, he renewed his affiliation to the Tijniyya with
Shaykh Abbs all in Saint-Louis and became one of his closest
disciples. Teaching and preaching remained his main activities until his
death in Louga. His writings comprise essentially poetry, some of which
is lost, but the following are preserved in the family library in Louga.
1. Qaid
i) Q. f l-ishda bil-arqa al-Tijniyya.
Opens: Fal amdu lil-mni al-akwni khayrti * Thumma l-
altu al khayr al -bariyyti. 9 vv.
ii) Q. f mad Amad al-Tijn .
Opens: A-l min sabl
in
mil
in
dra irfn * Li-Fs
in
il
dardsin dri isn.
iii) Q. f l-tawassul bi-himmat al-shaykh al-Tijn.
Opens: Y himmat al-shaykh al-Tijn sahhil * Li-abdikum
murdah l-mubtahil.
iv) Q. f l-tawiya wal-irshd
Opens: al-Nru jund al qalbi ay tawdu * Wa-jundu nafs
in
ulmatun inddu. 32 vv.
v) Q. f tadb al-nafs
Opens: Asqi wa-akhmil wa-fir y lib al-l * Jh
an
wa-dhikr
an
muwi
an
an ikhbli. 21 vv.
vi) Q. f mad al-shaykh Abbs Sall al-Tijn .
a) Opens: Shaykh bnu Abbs alladh man ammah *
yu l-mun bi-inyat al-ramni. 18 vv.
b) Opens: Fa-i nafsaka l-ammrata l-fash wal-
nadhl * wa-ill tazidka l-taaba wal khizya wal-
dhull. 41 vv.
vii) Q. f makrim al-akhlq
Opens: Azil al-jahlata wal-khan bi-taallumi * Ilm
an
yurka
aqiqan bi-tafahhumi. 47 vv.
viii) Q. f naat al-ikhwn.
Opens: Iltamis l-arzqa f khaby * Arikum ta min al-
mazy. 14 vv.
ix) Q. f l-idq f l-alab
Opens: Fa-addiq f ilbika wakhsha nafs * Taquka an
wil
in
lil -murdi. 9 vv.
x) Q. f mad al-shaykh Amad Buya Gueye
Opens: Il l-imm al-rafi dh l-karmti * Uhd ilayhi
taiyyt
in
zakiyyt. 29 vv.
xi) Q. Tanbh al-mubtadin wa-tadhkirat al-ghfiln
Opens: Man kna mil
an
li-wajh Allhi * Yanur lahu llhu bi-
l shtibhi. 148 vv.
xii) Q. f l-dawa il taqw llhi tal
Opens: Afalu m yumaru f fudi * Taqw l-ilh al-khliq
al-ibdi. Written in 1390/1970. 31 vv.
xiii) Q. f mubyaatih lil-shaykh Abbs Sall al-Tijn
Opens: Wa-inn lldh byatu shaykh bna Abbsi * Bi-qaydi
ayt lastu ulf bi-iqsi. 23 vv.
xiv) Q. tawwassul bi-jh rasl Allhi alla llhu alayhi wa-
sallam f l-istisq
Opens: Rabb bi-jh al-murta Muammadi alli * Alayhi
Rabbi l al-abadi. 29 vv.
xv) Q. f uhr al-qq lahu
Opens: Arn ilh l-aqqa wal-qqu wiu * Wa-zazaa
ann l-ayfa wal-nru liu. 12 vv.
xvi) Q. f l-radd al ba m haj al-shaykh Abbs
Opens: A-l qul li-man yaghd yufarriqu ikhwn * Wa-yaqau
arm
an
wa-yanur al-shayn.
Part of the poem was lost, only 20 vv remain.
378 CHAPTER SEVEN
xvii) Q. f l-tawakkul al llh
Opens: A-y man idh ujn yuqawwimu m bin * Bi-
himmatih frud jama rawid. 7 vv.
xviii) Q. f duihi l-khayri li-masqa rasihi
Opens: Y Rabban y ayyu y Qayymu * Y man ilayhi
kullu m armu
xix) Q. f l-istightha bi-rabb al-lamn
Opens: Y dall al-ayrni ayd l-nmi * Wa-quwhum wanat
mudm l-malm. 16 vv.
xx) Q. f mad al-shaykh Abbs Sall
Opens: Jaz llhu ann l-nadba ja bna Abbsi * Jaza
qadr
in
whib
in
dna miqysi. 14 vv.
xxi) Q. f l-tawba il llh
Opens: Astaghfir al-ilha ghfir al-dhunbi * jamaha wa-
stir
an
kulla uybi. Part of the poem lost; only 23 vv. remain.
xxii) Q. f l-dawa il l-tawd
Opens: Fa-waid ilh
an
jalla rabb
an
tafarrad * Kaml
an
filan wa-ift
in
mumajjid. 11 vv.
xxiii) Q. Nam urf alt al-Fti
Opens: Asaluka llhumma lufa l-khi * Maa stiqmat
al l-ikhli. Part of the poem lost; only 20 vv. remain.
xxiv) Q. f l-radd al ba muntaqid al-shaykh Abbs Sall
Opens: M ba ayshuka y man shanuh abad * Kadhb
un
wa-ifk
un
wa-buhtn
un
min al-nasami. Part of the poem lost; only
8 vv remain.
xxv) Q. f l-wa wal-irshd
Opens:Akhli akh ibdat
an
f llhi * Wa-l takun musah
kallh
xxvi) Q. f tahdhb al-nafs
Opens: Ard l-murdi min al-awli shuhratuh * Wal-tu
fadharhum tail il l-li. 17 vv.
xxvii) Q. f tahniat al-jj Ms bi-ajjihi.
Opens: Uhanniu man yal l-sana wa-yaqidu * Il nawi
bayt Allhi nim al-maqadi. 20 vv.
xxviii) Q. fil-tawssul il llh
Opens: Y llhu y Rabbi y Ramnu y llhu * Ram
un
y
Bsiu l-mannni y llh. 9 vv.
xxix) Q. f l-tawassul il llhi bi-shaykhin al-Tijn
Opens: Y shaykhan Amad al-Tijn y sanad * Mumiddu
kulli waliyyi llhi bil-madad. Part of it was lost; 5 vv. remain.
xxx) Q. f rith ibn ammihi Hrn Gaye
Opens: Hal yarta aysh
un
al l-li * Am yaltaq ilghni
fawqa ari? . 17 vv.
xxxi) Q. f mad al-shaykh Amad al-Tijn
Opens: Fa l-izzu markazuh shaykh akh himam * Fa-man
yarum naylah yti lidh l-shaham. 8 vv.
His son SHAYKH TIJN GAYE b. ASAN b. ABBS ALL, b. 10
March 1951
Biog. note on back cover of authors al-Ans f tadrs al-lugha al-arabiyya
Born in Nguick, near Louga, he studied first the Qurn, and the Arabic
and the Islamic sciences with his father asan Gaye. More advanced
studies were then undertaken with al-jj Mlik Muammad al-Hd
Ture in Fass Ture. He then went to Libya in 1972 where he completed a
Secondary School certificate and then a B.A. in Arabic at Qarynus
University in Benghazi. He returned to Senegal in 1979 and pursued a
further year of training at the Teachers Training College in Dakar,
culminating in a teaching certificate authorizing him to teach in primary
and secondary schools. In 1980 he was appointed teacher of Arabic in
380 CHAPTER SEVEN
the Amad Fal secondary school in Saint-Louis. After a further two
years of training at the Teachers and Inspectors Training College, he
gained an inspectors diploma in 1988, and became an inspector of
Arabic language teaching between Saint-Louis and Louga until Louga
(his grandfathers home) became his fixed base in 1993.
PublishedWorks
1. al-Ans f tadrs al-lugha al-arabiyya
On methodologies and problems of teaching Arabic, especially in
Senegal.
Publ. 2nd edn., Dakar, Nouvelles Imprimes Sngalaises, 2001 (copy in
NU/Hunwick, 477)
2. Dwn
According to the biographical note on the back cover of al-Ans f tadrs
al-lugha al-arabiyya, he has a dwn in Arabic and another in Wolof.
3. Hdh l-abqar al-Shaykh Muammad al-Hd Fal
al-lugha al-arabiyya, this book is in press.
4. Ishkliyyt al-lugha al-arabiyya f l-madris al-ibtidiyya
al-lugha al-arabiyya, thiswork is in press.
5. K. al-taqds bayn al-talbs wal-tadls wal-tadns
Written in 1997 in response to Taqds al-ashkh f l-fikr al-f, by
Muammad Amad Lo (q.v.).
Publ. Dakar, Nouvelles Imprimeries Sngalaises, 1999; n.p., n.d. (copy
in NU/Hunwicj, 489).
6. K. al-tawt al mulat jhil majhl yuwaqqi bismi l-
ustdh Fil Sar
Publ. Dakar, Nouvelles Imprimeries Sngalaises, 2000.
7. al-Shaykh Abbs all al-Tijn: aytuhu wa-amluhu
A biography of Al-Shaykh Abbs Sal with an analysis of his works.
Publ. Dakar: Nouvelle Imprimeries Sngalaises, 2001 (copy in NU/
Hunwick, 487).
Unpublishedworks
Preserved in the collection of the author in Louga:
8. al-Abd al-am Antara b. Shaddd
Written in 1975, 43 pp.
9. Ahammiyyat al-qawid al-arabiyya f istinb al-akm al-
shariyya
10. Ahammiyyat al-tarbiya wal-talm f l-islm
11. liyt al-ukhuwwa fal-islm
12. al-Arabiyya ffahm al-Qurn
13. al-Mara al-muslima fal-qarn al-ishrn
14. Bi-ayyi nim akhlq nuwjih al-taaddiyt?
15. Dawr al-Qurn al-karm f tawjh al-insniyya
16. arriyyat istiml imkniyt f khidmat al-islm
382 CHAPTER SEVEN
17. Ibn Ba fMali
On Ibn Baas visit to the ancient kingdom of Mali in 1352. Written in
1976, 27 pp.
18. Ishkliyyat al-talm al-arab fal-madrasa al-ummiyya
19. al-Islm dn Allh al-khlid;
20. Al-islm f Ifrqiyya al-gharbiyya
21. Kayfa tash al-islm
22. Min qablu wa-min badu
23. Mushkiltun: asbbuh wa-iljuha
24. Muslim al-yawm bayna thaqfatih wa-dnihi
25. Naf al-sharq
Written in 1998. A critique of detractors of Sufism accused to have been
bought off by the oil of the Middle East, 4 pp.
26. al-Sinighl wal-istimr al-firans
Written in 1975), 43 pp.
27. al-Siysa al-sukkniyya wa-narat al-islm il l-masala
28. al-alq kam yajib an yakn fi l-islm
29. Thawra janziya umruh arbaat ashara sana f lIrq
30. Qaid
i) Akh al-fid fjunb Lubnn
Opens: aantu sayf
in
fawqa unqi l-abyai * Bi-arrat
in
tilka llat an arta
Written in 1977 14 vv.
ii) na al-wn
Opens : Y man yukhibu Salm dnamkhajali * Wa-ruta
tabhathu anhu dnama malali
Written in 1978, 31 vv
iii) Bamba
Opens: Jahilka ramz
an
lil-tuq wa-tafn * Jaaluka ramz
an
lil-qil wa-tawni
Written in 1979, 21 vv.
In praise of Ahmad b. Habb Allah Mback
iv) Bi-munasabat tizl ras Senghr al-ukm
Opens: Azalaka Brisu itizl * Sallim mahmaka wartail
Written in 1980 on the occasion of the resignation of former
Senegalese President Lopold Senghor, 20 vv.
v) Bunuwwuhu al-r
Bunuwwuhu l-ri sqat m bi-dardsi * Min al-mal il
shaykh bn Abbasi
Written in 1987, 21 vv. In praise of his master Abd Allh b.
Abbs Sal.
vi) Dhikr al-mawld al-nabaw
Opens: A-nusta fa-anta man yansk * Li-m hdha l-dawiyyu
fdhikrk
384 CHAPTER SEVEN
vii) Itijn
The title Itijn means Student in Wolof. In defense of locally
trained Muslim clerics against criticisms by students trained in
Middle Eastern and North African universities. Masamba and
Dimba are Senegalese names.
viii) Jihd al-jj Mlik Sy
Ppens: Laysa al-jihdu awrikh
an
wa-jund * Wa-taakkum
an
f shaghlih wa-wad
On the peaceful jihd of al-jj Mlik Sy in colonial Sngal.
ix) Kullun Latdior
Opens: Nah
an
li-sawti
n
qad da bi-Kajoor * Iya nahj
in
shaqqahu Latoor
In praise of Lat Dior, a ruler of the Senegalese precolonial state
of Kajoor who fought against the French.
x) al-Lugha al-arabiyya wa-kifyatuh al-ariyya wal-
tiknljiyya
Opens: Duny l-arati kawn
un
kulluhu fikru * wal-fikru
rahanu lisn
in
kulluhu duraru
xi) Majd f l-ishra bi-mnal-ifrq
Opens: adratun idhqumn taknu * Li-ummatina bi-
azm
in
la yalnu
xii) Man an
Opens: Lastu ill muayyab
an
bi-yaqn * Anna ayna l-yaqni f
illi dn
xiii) al-Manhaj: qada f l-ishda bil-shaykh Umar al-
Ft wal-qdi Amar Fl
Opens: Sayr
un
bi-addi durb
in
yaftakhir * Bi-mthir al-
srna bih man khabir
Written in 1987 in praise of two famous Senegalese religious
figures al-jj Umar al-Ft and Qdi Amar Fl, 21 vv.
xiv) Marab
an
bi-uyf al-khayr
Opens: Hutmat
un
taquru an darki l-ul l-himamu * Wa-
lam taud f sibqi l-majdi tazdahimu
Written in 1987 on the occasion of the inauguration of Al-
Hanafiyya Islamic Institute in Louga (Sngal), 31 vv.
xv) Mufraqa f bayn siysat al-ras Sanghr
Opens : Ajab al-dahri an yaummu Sanghru * Balad
an
kna
issahu Latjru
xvi) Mutamar al-qimma al-islm f Dakr
Opens: Tafarruqun ka-asrbi l-qai * naat fi l-jari min
fari l-hui
Written on the occasion of in competition in poetry held during
the OIC meeting in Dakar of 1991, 67 vv.
xvii) Nelson Mandela
Opens: Lastu adr liml-uynu uyn * F nibbi wazdiydi
hutn
xviii) Qada biyya
Opens: Qalb
un
al bar al-as yataqallabu * wa-shighfuu f
qih yatalahhabu
An elegy for Abd Allh Niys d. 2001.
xix) Qar Thierno Ka
Uhanniu hib al-qari l-munfi * Lad Wakma qurba maar
Yf
386 CHAPTER SEVEN
Congratulating his friend Thierno Ka on his house built in the
residential area of Wakm close to the Senghor International
Airport at Yoff, a developing elite quarter in post-colonial
Senegal.
xx) al-Ras Shadhl b. Jadd
Opens: Ghadawtu wa-l adr li-wajhiya maqad * Wa-amsaytu
ayarna l-fudi mubaddad
Written in 1984 , 67 vv.
xxi) al-Shaykh Ibrhm Niys
Opens: Barhin bi-fay khatm al-Tijni y Barhmu * Anna l-
tijniyyn lil-anmi immu
In praise of Shaykh Ibrhim Niys.
xxii) al-Tawun al-ifrq al-arab
Opens: Jamaa l-qau wa-in yaummu qau * Shabayni
nla dhawwuhum mshu
xxiii) Taiyyat al-multaq f l-fikr al-islm al-tsi ashara
Opens: M l-dahru ill nayh * aw dawrat
un
yay bin
majrha
xxiv) Tajribat
Opens: Tadabbartu l-hayta hayta asr * wa-mithl l
yuarriu dna sabri
xxv) Tanqud f bayn al-zunj inda ras Senghr
Opens: Ihtimmu Senghr bil-zanji yukhdh * Kulla man
hammah l-zunj wa-yudh
xxvi) Takwn al-iln
Opens: alamna wa-Rabbin alamna * Abat al-haqqi fi l-
duny aramna
Complaining about the predicament of students trained in Arabic
universities and can not find job when they come back home.
xxvii) al-Tubbu tabbu
Opens: Balad
un
sayru amrih bi-tubbi * Sir
un
dna waqfat
in
li-tabb
Tubbu means in Wolof a white man. The author criticizes Jean
Collin (a former colonial administrator who settled in Senegal),
whowas believed to be the power beyond the throne of Abdou
Diouf (president of Senegal 1980-2000). It also criticizes
Elizabeth Diouf, the wife of the President.
xxviii) al-Waqf
Opens: mantu rabb
a
n l sharka lahu wa-l * Abad
an
yur li-
qaih min mufsid
xxix) Waan wa-d al-istiqll
Opens: aawta fa-hal tar l-ghayrika hiy * Qubaylaka
nah
an
lil-mal musmiy
MLIK DIALLO of Kidira Sngal
1. Matn al-ajib al-qadariyya wal-mawhib al-karamiyya li-
shaykhin wa-sayyidin al-jj Umar b. Sd al-Ft
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Curtin , 7.
MUAMMAD AL-AMN b. UMAR MLIK al-Ft
1. Salm al-Tijniyyn
(Abstract. of Raghib al-Mutjn of Muammad al-Hshim b. Amad
b. Sad al-Ft, (q.v.)
MS: Ibadan (UL), 101.
388 CHAPTER SEVEN
2. Tanbh al-ikhwn
Biog. of Alf Hshim [Muammad al-Hshim b. Amad b. Sad]
(q.v.), describing his miracles and meeting with the Prophet; see Paden
(1973), 85.
MUAMMAD AL-AMN b. ZUBAYR, b. c. 1330/1912
1. Maydn al-barhn fi l-naa lil-uqal al-sawdn
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Pdagogie, 1 (2 copies)
2. Mukhtaar f l-naw
Work on grammar in verse.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, grammaire, 6.
3. Tufat al-ikhwn al takhms rayy al-amn
Takh of a poem by Abd Allh b. Abbs b. Mayoro all (q.v.)
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Pangyriques 2 b.
MAKALA b. MS DIAKHATE, known as Khli Madiakhate Kala, b.
1250/1835, d. 1319/1902
Samb (1972), 259-301.
Born in Keur Makala in the MBakol, of a family that had migrated from
Njambur in Jolof, his primary teacher was his father. In, or shortly after,
1875 he was initiated into the Tijniyya by Samda Diadana, a Tukulor
shaykh whose silsila back to Amad al-Tijn passed through
Muammad al-fi al-Alaw. At some point he quit Keur Makala and
founded the village of Anoumane. He came into contact with Lat Dior,
his maternal uncle, a damel of Cayor, who made him his q (hence his
sobriquet Khli); he also served as Lat-Diors secretary, conducting
correspondence on his behalf with the French colonial authorities (for
examples, see Samb (1972), 269-71). Learned in jurisprudence and
many other Islamic sciences, he was also a skilled poet, and is said to
have initiated Amad Bamba into the art of verse writing. In fact
Madiakhate Kala and Amad Bamba had a common ancestor in
Maaram MBacke, their great-grandfather (maternally and paternally
respectively).
The French colonial authorities tried to gain his collaboration, but in
the end, feeling that they were not winning, brought him to Saint-Louis
under house arrest.
In Samb (1972), 278, is the following list of Khli Madiakhate Kalas
students, though Samb remarks that the list is certainly not exhaustive,
but there are already plenty: Momar Antisali and his son Amad Bamba,
Mayacine Oumi Dieng, Bara Khary Niang, Momar Sssoum Diakhat
and his brothers (sons of Khli Madiakhate Kala), Msilla Mn (one of
the teachers of al-jj Mlik Sy), Ms Mne NDiaye, Fs Ciss Tour
(father of Sh. Hdi Tour), Momar Antasali Diakhat, Sh. MBack
Bousso (maternal uncle of Amad Bamba), to whom he taught metrics
(al-ar), Serigne Madna Sylla (otherwise known as Massemba Khary
Sylla), Bamba F-Khoudia, Samba Marme Diop (his brother-in-law),
Maba Mbaye (father of Mbaye Roqayya), Mamadou Saghr Mbaye
from Louga, Mamadou F-Diama Niang.
1. Mubayyin al-ishkl
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Mtrique, 1.
Publ: Trans. with text & comm. by C. Gerresch, Le livre de Mtrique
Mubayyin al-ishkl du Cadi Madiakhat Kala. BIFAN, xxxvi (1974),
714-832.
2. Qaid
The following poems are discussed and partially translated in Samb
(1972), 263-74.
i) Q. riyya f hij Lat Dior
Written after Last Diors defeat by the French in 1864.
Publ. see trans. in Samb (1972), 263-4.
ii) Q. f silsilatihi al-Tijniyya
Publ. trans. in Samb (1972), 284.
iii) Q. f mad Lat Dior
Written after Lat Diors conversion to Islam by Mb
Diakhou.
390 CHAPTER SEVEN
iv) Q. f mad Alboury NDiaye
v) Poem celebrating the victory of Alboury NDiaye over
Samba Laob Fall, damel of Cayor in the B. of Guil in 1886.
vi) Poem protesting his house arrest, each verse being half
in Arabic and half in Wolof.
Publ. see trans. inSamb (1972), 277-8.
vii) Poetic jousting with his student Amad Bamba, with
rhyming words in Wolof.
Publ. trans. in Samb (1972), 280-1 (followed by the reply of
Amad Bamba.
IBN al-ARAB LY d. 1388/1969
Samb (1972), 198-202..
1. Jawb al-fal f akm al-wal
On the lawfulness of women artifically lengthening their hair. See Samb,
(1972) 201.
2. Dwn
See Samb, (1972), 198.
YUNUS b. MUAMMAD, called Dh l-Nn Ly, d. 1345/1927
Samb (1972).
1. Dwn
MS: Diourbel, see Kane (1997), 63.
MUAMMAD MUY L-DN GASSAMA, known as Shaykh
Gassama, b. 1325/1908, d. c. 1991.
Samb (1972), 410-19.
Born in Dakar, he became well-known through his religious radio
broadcasts. Little seems to be known of his life, though it is known that
he once made the pilgrimage to Mecca, and in 1963 visited the tomb
of S. Amad al-Tijn.
1. Qaid
Translated excerpts of the following poems are to be found in
Samb (1972), 411-18:
i) Q. dliyya f mad al-nab
ii) Q. lmiyya f ziyratihi li-Fs
On his visit to Fez in 1963.
iii) Q. lmiyya f l-tahnia
On the birth of a son to Muammad al-abb and Umm al-
Khayr bt. Ibrhm Niys, named after al-jj Umar.
iv) Q. tiyya f l-tahnia
Same topic as (iii).
v) Q. f mad al-jj Fil Mbacke
vi) Q. f rith Ibn al-Arab Ly
Composed on 3 afar 1389/21 April 1969.
2. Tj al-jawhr f mad ib al-kawthar
Tashr of the Burda of al-Bur, composed in 1940.
Publ: Dakar: Impricap, 1964 (copy in Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb,
Pangyriques, 5 a).
NGAGNE DIEYE PTHE, b. 1323/1906, d. 25 Rab I 1411/14
October 1990.
He was was born in Khelcom Diop in northern Senegal and received his
training in Arabic and Islamic studies in Sakal, mainly with two shaykhs
from that city: Shaykh Ngagne Diye and le Sarr. Although he
received a sound religious training, his main activity was commerce.
However, he taught and wrote during his leisure hours. The following
items are to br found in his family library in Sakal:
392 CHAPTER SEVEN
1. al-adth f tarkh al-Sdn [Mli] al-Ifrq al-gharb
2. al-Mashyakha f Kajr
3. Tufat al-fikr f zakt al-fir
4. K. al-tibyn f l-Sdn [Sinighl] wa-ulam al-buldn
SHAYKH MUAMMAD DIOP, b. 1300/1883, d. 1404/1984
Shaykh Tijn Gaye (2001), Interview by Ousmane Kane with Shaykh Tijn Gaye.
A native of Koki, he lived all his life there.
1. Q. riyya: Bakhbakh li-dr
in
banh l-shaykh Mukhtr *
Shaykh al-mashikhi mashhr
un
wa-mukhtr
Poem about the town of Koki.
The following works are attributed to him, but no copies of them are
known to exist:
2. Q. f marthiyyat al-shaykh Ibrhm Seck
3. Q. f mad al-shaykh Ibr Mbaye
4. Q. Madnat Tiwwan
5. Q. f db al-jim
6. Q. f fail Raman
AL b. AMAD BOYE, b. 1 Ramadan 1376/2 April 1957
A native of Goul in northern Senegal, he was taught Arabic and other
Islamic sciences in his village by his father and his uncle Sh. Bashr
Ngirane.
Manuscripts listed below are in the familys collection in
Guoul.
1. al-Tarbiya al-islmiyya wa-ahdfuh
2. Mawqif al-mara f l-mujtama al-islm
3. arrat al-amal fi l-islm
4. Iminn al-qalb wa-ahammiyatuh f ayt al-insn
5. Qaid
i) Q. al-bir al-atq
Opens: Li-qalb il l-biri al-atqi tasharrub * Wa-f zamzam
al-gharri lil-ahli mashrab.
Written in 1416/1996. 17. vv.
ii) Q. f l-tawassul
Opens: amd
an
li-man manaan al-mn * Wa-fataa l-
qulb wal-abdn. Written in 1414/1994. 45 vv.
MUAMMAD AL-AMN b. MUKHTR MBAYE
Born in Dahra Djolof (north-central Senegal), he learnt the Qurn and
the fundamentals of the Arabic language in his village. His mentors in
Islamic studies were Gor Dara and Mback Seck. After completing his
training in traditional Islamic schools, he attended two teacher training
colleges: the Dr al-muallimn in Dakar, and the Madrasat Takwn al-
Muallimn in Tunis. He also attended the University of al-Azhar in
Cairo where he graduated in 1985.
1. Mashkil al-ifl al-nafsiyya f l-usar al-sinighliyya
MS: Guoul, 30 pp.
2. al-Manhij al-mukhtalifa li-talm al-lugha al-arabiyya f l-
madris al-ummiyya
MS: Guoul, 28 pp.
394 CHAPTER SEVEN
3. Tathr al-lugha al-arabiyya f l-lugha al-wulufiyya
Written in 1410/1990 .
MS: Guoul, 43 pp.
4. Ba al-alb al-wulufiyya wa-qmatuh al-tarbawiyya
Written in 1993.
MS: Guoul, 19 pp.
ABD al-RAMN SAL
1. Rilat umm al-qur
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, rcits de voyage, 3.
2. Shukr rabb al-lamn
Autobiography in verse.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Histoire, 5 b.
MUHAMMAD DIOP al-Kk, called Mor Khoudia Coumba Diop, b. c.
1255/1840, d. 1297/1880.
A Wolof speaker, he was born and died in Koki, a town founded by his
grandfather Mukhtr Ndoumb some 30 km. east of Louga. Very little is
known about his training as a scholar, though he is said to have studied
under some Mauritanian shaykhs. Much of his writing has been lost.
This much we do know: he was affiliated to the Tijniyya and was also
the author of a treatise on Arabic grammar widely used in Islamic
schools in Senegambia
1. Hadiyyat al-mujd
Also known as al-Muqaddima al-Kkiyya. Vers. of introduction to al-
Imirr of Ibn Bna in 469 vv. Opens: Qla Muammadu l-Kkiyyu l-
dri * Wal-ab min dhurriyat al-Mukhtri. The author also gives an
alternative title: Manat al-bald.
MSS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, grammaire, 1 (two copies).
Publ. Ed. Khadm Muammad Sad Mback, Istanbul: IRCICA,
1418/1996 as Muqaddimat al-Kukk (copy in NU/ Hunwick, 473).
1a. Muqaddimat al-Kukk
See Hadiyyat al-mujd.
2. Q. f hij al-q Madiakhate Kala
Opens: Idh lam yakun bz
un
lad aykat
in
* Tarannama fawq al-
ghun al-wurqu irt.
7 vv.
MS: Louga: Sh. Tijn Gaye Collection.
AL-HIR b. AB BAKR LAMBA DUKURE, b. 1930
Behrman (1970); biog. notes inside covers of Les bases de la voie at-Tijania
Born in Malicounda, some 80 km. from Dakar, he studied the Qurn
and tawd with his father. He later studied Arabic literature in Riya.
After Senegalese independence in 1960 he became President Senghors
cultural and religious affairs counsellor, and then minister of religios
affairs until 1967. He has also been a leading personality of the
Hamawiyya in Senegal.
1. al-Dawa al-amawiyya f mirt al-arqa al-Tijniyya
Publ. Dakar: M. al-Ras al-Ahdar, 1976 (copy in UBMIA/TIJ 141).
2. al-Mawhib al-laduniyya f l-dawat al-amawiyya [li]l-baya
Account of French defamation of the amawiyya, their accusations of
Sh. amllhs criminality, his imprisonment and the execution of sons
of his and followers; see biog. notes.
3. Qawid al-arqa al-Amadiyya al-Tijniyya
Publ. Dakar: Al-Azhar lil-Tibaa wal-nashr wal-tawz, 1995; and
French trans., Les bases de la voie Ahmadiyya at-atijania, same
publisher and date (copies in NU/ Hunwick, 484, 485).
4. Way al-aqda f sat al-shara wal-aqqa
Publ. in same vol. as Qawid al-arqa al-Amadiyya al-Tijniyya see
above no. 3).
CHAPTER EIGHT
SENEGAMBIA III: WRITERS OF THE MURD ARQA
by
The Murds (or Mourides) are the most studied Sufi order of West
Africa. Three generations of scholars have worked on the Mourides in
European languages: the colonial scholars starting from Paul Marty, the
early post-colonial scholars (Cruise OBrien, Copans, Cheikh Tidiane
Sy), as well as a number of younger scholars over the past decade. The
first and second generation extensively covered the process through
which, following the colonial conquest and the breakdown of Wolof
states and political economy, Mouride shayks provided citizens of pre-
colonial Wolof states of Senegambia with a social and political
framework, thereby replacing rulers. In this literature special attention is
paid to the role played by this typically Senegalese Sufi order in the
cultivation of cash crops, and to the stability of the Senegalese state, due
to the fact that Mouride shaykhs would deliver the votes of their
disciples in favour of the ruling party in exchange for some benefits.
The third generation of scholarship on the Mourides has focussed on
their transnational migrations and the spiritual and economic networks
linking Mourides based in Asia, America, Europe and Africa. However,
much less work has been done on the Mouride contribution to Arabic-
Islamic literature. A notable exception is Fernand Dumont (1975), whose
study is devoted to the thought of Amad Bamba. More recent research
has shown that there are a number of scholars who form what Amar
Samb called a Touba school. Notable among them is Amad Bamba
himself, who was the most prolific Senegalese writerDumont alone
collected some thirty thousand verses of his. These form only a part of
his writings, which his Mouride devotees claim to be so numerous as to
weigh seven tons altogether.
SENEGAMBIA III: WRITERS OF THE MURD ARQA 397
Amad Bambas writings, and those of other Mourides are greatly
influenced by Sufi world views. Amad Bamba himself was initiated
into Sufism by Qdir shaykhs including his paternal uncle Samba Ka,
and then by al-jj Kamara in Saint-Louis. Sh. Amad Bamba also spent
two years in exile in Mauritania with Sh. Sdiyya, leader of another
major branch of the Qdiriyya. After being initiated into both the
Shdhiliyya and the Tijniyya, Amad Bamba founded his own order,
known as the Murdiyya, which in some respects is closest to the
Qdiriyya. Mouride poetry is largely that of tashakkurtgrateful
acknowledgement of the favours of God and His Prophet.
The poems of Amad Bamba and his disciples have a great relevance
for understanding the culture of Senegal and the Senegalese diaspora. In
Senegal, most singers, whether traditional or modern, have devoted
songs to Amad Bamba. In many such songs poems of Mouride writers
are chanted. Printed copies, audio- or video- cassettes of qaid, as
these poems are called, sell in huge quantities in Senegal, as well as in
New York, Paris, and Turin. Mouride communities form the majority of
the West African immigrants in many western countries (and in South
Africa), and membership of the order plays an important role in the life
of these people. Most of them regularly send a portion of their earnings
to their shaykhs in Senegal, or to the administration of the semi-
autonomous Mouride city of Touba.
In organized weekly festivals, thousands of Mouride followers gather
to recite qaid, both in Senegal and overseas, believing that this will
procure them blessing for their endeavour. Thus, more than the literature
of any other Sufi order, that of the Murdiyya is widely utilised beyond
the circle of literate people.
MUAMMAD b. MUAMMAD b. ABB ALLAH, called Amad
Bamba or Khadm al-Rasl, b. 1270/ 1853-4 or 1272/ 1855-6, d.
1346/1927.
Muammad al-Muaf n (q.v.), ayt al-shaykh Amad Bamba; Cruise OBrien
(1971); Creevey (1979); Ba (1982); Robinson (1991); Seesemann (1993); Robinson
(2000), 208-28; HDS, 189-91.
His fathers family was Tukulor by origin, and had migrated in the
eighteenth century fron Futa Toro to Cayor, where thay had been
incorporated into Wolof society. Amad Bambas grandfather founded a
398 CHAPTER EIGHT
village called MBacke (hence the family name MBack, or in Arabic
Bakk); his father, known as Momar Antisali, a teaching shaykh,
moved from MBack to Salum, where he married a sister of the ruler of
Cayor, Lat Dior. Amad Bamba, however, was the son of another wife,
Maryama Bousso [also known as Jrat Allh] of distant Tukulor origin.
Both of his parents were from religiously learned families, and hence it
is no surprise that Amad Bambas early teachers were, in addition to his
father, either maternal or paternal uncles.
By 1887 his merits as a scholar and man of God were becoming well
recognized and he began to acquire disciples, especially after the death
of Damel Lat Dior in 1882, and the collapse of the state of Cayor. It was
then at about this time that he established his own village of Touba,
which was to become the holy city of his followers, the murdn, or
disciplesthe Mourides as they became commonly known in French
and English writings. He had already been initiated into the Qdiriyya by
a muqaddam in Saint-Louis, and had received further spiritual
instruction from Sh. Sdiyya in Mauritania.
His growing following alarmed the French colonial authorities, who in
August 1895 arrested him, and the following month exiled him to
Gabon. He was allowed to return to Senegal in 1902, but a year later was
sent off to Mauritania, where he spent the next four years with his
spiritual master Sh. Sdiyya. After his return to Senegal in 1907 he took
up monitored residence in Thine in the cercle of Louga, and in 1912
returned to Diourbel where he had spent the years 1903-7 under open
arrest. His relations with the French colonial authorities, however,
steadily improved, and in 1916 he was made a member of the Comit
Consultatif des Affaires Musulmanes, and in 1919 a Chevalier de la
Lgion dHonneur.
Amad Bambas first, and most noted, disciple was Ibra Fall, who
recruited many other disciples. Though Ibra Fall was not a scrupulously
observant Muslim, his devotion to Amad Bamba was such that his own
followers honoured him as God, and Ibra as his prophet. They came to
constitute a sect of the Mourides known as the Baye-Fall.
An analysis of Amad Bambas spiritual teachings can be found in
Dumont (1975), and a list of Arabic language biographies of him in
Samb (1972), 421-2. Many of his works have been made accessible
through market editions. The majority of them are in verse, and in such
cases the opening line is given in the lists below. Many of them do not
have clearly stated titles, so most of those below reflect what is given on
the cover of the edition. Other titles in Addenda, p. 664.
1. Adad shuhr al-ajam
Poem on months of the European calendar.
Opens: Yanyir Fabryir fa-Mris * Abrl May ynyu y ris
MS: Diourbel. See Kane (1997), 155.
2. A-fa-l tashkurna bika
Opens: Ilayya qudta l-barakti wad * bil tanzu
in
wa-ghayri jad
3. Ajib Rasl Allh
Opens: Yaqlu man laysa yazlu Amad * Li-Rabbih dh khidmat
in
mutamid
4. Allh
Opens: Idh katabtu htazza arsh al-Bq * Wa-sabbaat malik al-
qibb
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d. with Wal-balad al-ayyib
yakhruj nabtuhu bi-idhn Allh and Muammad
un
Muammad
un
lahu,
for his son Bashr Niang (copy in NU/Hunwick, 418).
5. Allhu Muammad
un
(i)
Opens: Allhu akramu man a wa-man wahab * Wa-khayru man bil-
adh wal-si qad dhahab
MS: Diourbel. See Kane (1997), 115..
6. Allhu Muammad
un
(ii)
Opens: Allhu Mughn
in
Wsi
u n
amad * Alayhi jalla wa-al
atamid
See also Qada lvi below.
Publ. Dakar: Serigne Issa Niang for his son Bashr, n.d., with Sa-yajal
Allhu bada usr
in
yusr
an
and Alubu minka l-ilm (copy in
NU/Hunwick, 437).
400 CHAPTER EIGHT
7. Allhu Muammad
un
(iii)
Opens: Adu il l-ilhi bil-tawd * Wa-m raaytu anhu min mad
Publ. Dakar: Serigne Issa Niang for his son Bashr, n.d., with Ilhm al-
Wadd and Waiyyat Sukhna Penda Diop (copy in NU/Hunwick, 477)
8. A-li-dhikri layl
Opens: A-li-dhikri layl idh atatka bi-manzil* al-nafsu zat fhi kulla
muammal
In praise of the Prophet, and warning against love of this world.
9. m daksash
Opens: Ulm alladh qd al-ulma li-man yash * Tuallimun m
kna f l-ghaybi wal-ahri
The title suggests it was composed in 1324/1906, numerical value of d.
k. s. sh.
10. Amadun al-m
Opens: Subna Rabb al-am al-al * Man khalaq al-Mukhtra
fard
an
al
11. Amadun al mukhtr
Opens: Amadun l-mukhtru milu l-nsi * Khidmatuh tam an al-
adnsi
12. m haksash f rab al-awwal
The year Haksash is equivalent to 1325/1907. Opens: Al l-muntaq
khayri l-bary Muammad * Salmka khallid y ilh bi-Amad.
Publ. together with. Q. biyya: Y kitb al-Karm anta abb and Q.
mmiyya: Kun ktim
an
lil-urri, Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d. for
[his son] Bashr Niang (copy in NU/ Hunwick, 420).
13. Ashhadu anna Allh mawjd
Deals with the unicity of God, religious education. Includes also the
ruling on those who abandon alt without cause.
14. Ashkur Rabb dhkir
an
Opens: al-amdu lillhi wa-all llhu * Al Muammad
in
wa-man
talh
15. Asm al-abb
a)Opens: al-amdu lillhi lladh kafn * Makr al-id bi-
Muaf kafn
b)Opens: Wa-l f l-drayni hab khayra nab * Wajal ayt
kullah khayra thawbi
16. Asm sayyidin Muammad
On the names and nicknames of the Prophet Muammad. Opens: Ismuhu
inda ahl al-jannati Abd al-Karm
17. Asm al-tahll allat f l-Qurn al-am
The attribution to Amad Bamba is not certain, since the published
version does not mention his name. However the style is his, and the
publisher is the principal publisher of works by Amad Bamba.
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d., for his son Bashr Niang,
copy in NU/Hunwick, 461).
18. Alubu minkal-ilm
Opens: Alubu minkal-ilma qabl al-amal * Fal-taqin l-jahla wa-qud
liya amal
Publ. Dakar: Serigne Issa Niang for his son Bashr, n.d., with Sa-yajal
Allhu bada usr
i n
yusr
an
and Allhu Muammad
un
(copy in
NU/Hunwick, 437).
402 CHAPTER EIGHT
19. Ayyasa minn llhu
Opens: Ayyasa minnllhu inda jwal* Iblsa idh ndaytuhu bi-y
wal
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Niang, for his son Bashr, n.d., with Q
riyya: Y man bi-amdih tatn l-bushar and Mumti (copy in
NU/Hunwick, 451).
20. al-Bqiyt al-lit
On good works.
21. Bidyat al-khidma
Opens: Y Rabban alli wa-sallim sarmad * Al lladh sammaytah
bi-Amad
22. Bidyat al-khidma f l-alt al nab l-rama
Opens: Ufawwiu amr il llhi inna llha bar * Bismillhi l-
Ramni l-Ram
Publ, n.p., n.d. (copy in NU/ Brenner, 21)
23. Bismi l-ilhi kfin
Opens: Bismi l-ilhi kfinakdra y llh * affi l-baqaa bihi l
fka y llh.
Publ. Dakar: Serigne Issa Niang, for his son Bashr, n.d., with amd
wa-shukr (copy in NU/Hunwick, 465)
24. Dn ubb Allh
Opens: Dn ubbu llh wal-rasli * all alayhi qda l sl.
25. iyfat li-dh l-itqn wa-li-ghayrihim min al-murdn wal-murdt
Advices to his disciples.
26. al-Durra al-yatma
Vv. on grammar. Opens: adda al-kalma lafun l-mufd * Nawa
at zayd
un
wa-dh yazd.
27. Fail al-shr wal-muarram
Prose work urging performance of devotional acts during the Muslim
month of Muarram and particularly on the day of shr.
28. Fail Raman
On the benefits of fasting during Ramaan.
MS: Diourbel. See Kane (1997), 194, 220.
29. Fida tanfakulla man arda al-intif
Advice to Muslims.
30. Fat al-bad f l-alt al l-nab l-raf
Opens: Bismi l-ilhi al-Whibi al-Fatt * Bi-dh alt al l-mift.
31. Fat al-Fatt al-Alm al-Khabr f bathth ilm yuadd il l-ajr
al-kabr
Opens: al-amdu lillhi bil intih * Al nabiyyi llhi dh l-luh
32. Fat al-Fatth f mad al-mift
Opens:Inna fud lil-rasli araf* all alayhi Rabbuh wa-sharaf
33. Fat al-Ghaffr f l-alt al l-mal-awzr
Prayer to the Prophet.
34. Fat al-Kf al-Bq al-Mumt
Urging his disciples to search knowledge.
404 CHAPTER EIGHT
35. Fat al-Mannn f jawb Abd al-Ramn
Replies to the questions on Sufism asked by a man named Abd al-
Ramn Lo.
36. Fat al-Wahhb al-Karm f bismi llh al-Ramn al-Ram
A Sfi exegesis of the basmala.
37. Fay al-ghan l-mughn f nam m an al-sulki yughn
Opens: Aqsmu dn Allhi dh l-jaml * (....) al- sil bi-l-ml
38. F rab al-awwal
Opens Faria khayru mursal
in
bi-kha l-muassali
39. al-Fulk al-mashn al-man min al-dhikr al- man
Opens: Ql al-khadm al-abdu wahwa Amad * L zla inda Dh l-
jaml yamad
40. Fut al-mukrim f amd al-mukarram
Opens: al-amdu lillhi lladh arrafan * Bi-falih an bid
in
lil-
sunan.
41. adiq al-fail f khidmat khayr al-wasil
See Dumont (1975), 12. See also p. 631 below.
42. adth al-shaykh
Text of a sermon delivered by the author to his disciples on the eve of
the fasting month of Raman. MS: Diourbel. See Kane (1997), 223.
43. lat al-ziyra
On how to visit the shrine of a saint.
44. amd wa-shukr
Opens: amd wa-shukr li-man kull bihi r * Lahu ri
an
dna
sukhin inda arr.
Publ. Dakar: Serigne Issa Niang, for his son Bashr, n.d., with Bismi l-
ilhi kfin (copy in NU/Hunwick, 465).
45. Hammat Sulaym
Also titled Jlibat al-maziyyt wa-dfiat al-raziyyt f mad khayri l-
bariyyt (q.v.).
Publ. Dakar: Serigne Issa Niang, for his son Bashr, n.d. (copy in
NU/Hunwick, 417).
46. ijb al-drayn f l-taawwudh min al-nrayn
Publ. see Dumont (1975), 15.
47. ijb ml l-inya f l-tamassuk bi-inna waliyya Allhu
Opens: Inniya amadu muRabbiya l-wakl * Mualliy
an
al immiya
l-kafl.
Publ. Dakar: Serigne Issa Niang, n.d., with Malab al-taqabbul f l-alt
al khayr al-rusul and Q. mmiyya: Kun ktim
an
lil-urri wal-bs
tanal for his son Bashr (copy in NU/Hunwick, 427).
48. aqqat sirr al-man wa-durr al-maknn
On hidden truths.
49. in al-abrr al-hudt an makid al-fujjr al-bught
Publ. Dakar: al-Dr al-Sinighliyya, n.d. (copy in NU/ Brenner, 24)
50. in al-jall
Opens: Saaltu Rabb l-af al-Mni * In kna ann kulla urr
in
dfi.
51. Ijtanib al-ghba wal-riy
Warning against calumny and hypocrisy.
406 CHAPTER EIGHT
52. Ilhm al-salm f l-dhabb an dn al-islm
Opens: Wa-badu fa l-majsu wal-nar * r li-iblsa l-qaw asr
53. Ilhm al-Laf al-Khabr f l-twassul bi-asm al-bashr al-nadhr
Opens: Yaqlu lib al-ilhi wal-rasl * Muammad
un
yarj l-ri
wal-qubl.
54. Ilhm al-Wadd f jawb Mamd
Advice to one of his disciples. Opens: al-amdu lillhi lladh ibdah
* Amara bil-mni wal-ibdah.
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, for his son Bashr, n.d., with
Waiyyat Sukhna Penda Diop and Allhu Muammadun (iii) (copy in
NU/Hunwick, 482).
55. Inna l-rasl la-sayf
un
yustau bihi
Opens: Wajjahtu lillhi amd
an
wahwa karraman * Bi l-Muaf wa-
bih l jda bil-amni.
56. Inna waliyya Allhullad nazzal al-kitb
Publ. Dakar: Imp Issa Niang, for his son Bashr, n.d., with Malab al-
taqabbul and Q. mmiyya: Kun ktim
an
lil-urri wal-bs tanal (copy
in NU/ Hunwick, 427).
57. Inna wujda Rabbin wal-qudam
Except for the first line, the work is an urjza. Written in Raman
1344/ March-April 1926, as suggested by the numerical value of the last
word of the first verse: damsashin (d-m-s-sh.).
58. Irshdt li-ba al-mustafdn
Opens: Tub lil-Almi wal-Khabri fawr * Min kulli shay
in
qad
yuk jawr.
MS: Diourbel. See Kane (1997), 217
59. Ishtar Allah tabraka minn al-amir kullah
Prayers of different kinds.
60. Imat jam al-mamn
Opens: Aaman l-Khliqu min arari m * Khalaqa aw yakhluqu
urr naram
61. al-Itiqdt
On the Islamic creed.
MS: Diourbel. See Kane (1997), 13-14.
62. Jadhb al-qulb il Allm al-ghuyb
See Dumont (1975), 12. Opens: al-amdu lil-aqq al-Mubn * Man
kawnahu liya yabn.
Publ. n.p. [ Dakar] Imp. Serigne Saliou MBacke, for Muaf Mbodj
n.d. (copy in NU/Hunwick, 440); Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d.
(copy in NU/Hunwick, 441).
63. Jlibat al-marghib f ajl ka-jil al-rghib
Publ. n.p., n.d., but indicated in the Maghrib (copy in NU/ Brenner,
18).
64. Jlibat al-maziyyt wa-dfiat al-raziyyt f mad khayr al-bariyyt
Written in 1311/ 1893-4 in Touba. Opens: Hammat Sulaym bi-arf an
maziyyt * Kay-m taqdu zimm lil-raziyyt
Publ. as Hammat Sulaym, Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d. for [his
son] Bashr Niang (copy in NU/ Hunwick, 417).
65. Jmi al-ml f l-l wal-mal
Prayers of different kinds in prose.
408 CHAPTER EIGHT
66. Jawb Abd al-Laf
Reply to the questions of a man called Abd al-Laf; c.f. no. 77 below.
67. Jawb amr Ndar
Answers to questions put to him by the French colonial governor based
in Saint-Louis (Ndar in Wolof) between 1900 and 1903.
68. al-Jawb f sul man qla inn jam
an
nalub minka an tubayyina
lan
Questions and answers on Sufism.
69. Jawb al-jj Demba Bsin Sal
Replies to the questions of his disciple Demba Bsin Sal.
70. Jawb il akh sil
71. Jawb akhna Muammad Diop
Responses to questions concerning Sufism from his disciple Muammad
Diop. Opens: In kunta f l-drayni fawz
an
taqidu * Fa-ttaqi mawlka
bi-fili m amara (...?)
72. Jawb Serigne Bakala Mmur Sse
Poem replete with Sufi advice. Opens: Dnaka y mamdu m in
shal-Jall * Yashf murd
an
wa-murd
an
min ghall.
73. Jawb Serigne Busbbe
Replies to the questions asked the author by Muammad b. Muammad
Busbbe.
74. Jawb Serigne Wajja Dieng
Reply to a letter of a shaykh named Wajja Dieng.
75. Jwartu llha bi-kitbihi
Opens: Jwartu bil-furqni Rabbiya l-mun * Malaktu nafs wa-
zazatu l-lan.
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d., for his son Bashr., with Lam
yabdu mithl al-Muaf (copy in NU/Hunwick, 434).
76. al-Jawhar al-nafs f aqd nathr al-Akhar al-ras
Vers. of the Mukhtaar of Al-Akhar. Opens: Awwalu m awjabahu l-
Ramn * qa
an
al l-mukallafi al-mn
77. Jazal-shakr al-af f jawab Abd al-Laf
Comm. on vv. he wrote on his exile; c.f. no. 66 above.
78. Jazal-shakr al-af alladh kafn kulla jabbr and wa-
shayn mard wa-kafn kulla m fhi s wa-arar abad
an
79. al-Khidma al-muahhara
Opens: Bismi l-Aliyyi Allhi wal-Ramn * al-Nfii l-Rami Dh
l-azmn.
80. al-Khilf al-wqi bayna al-ulam f tafsr ism Allh al-aam
The debate of the ulam about the greatest name of God.
81. Khutbat al-nik
82. La-in shakartum la-azdannakum
Operns: Li-Rabb
in
karm
in
wsi
in
khayri mabd * Shukr lad dr
wa-f l-bari wal-bd.
410 CHAPTER EIGHT
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d., with Wa-m dhlika al
llhi bi-azz (copy in NU/Hunwick, 419).
83. Layla balsash bishr
Opens: Li-khayri kulli wlid
in
wa-walad * Qd al-Al Dh qidam
in
lam
yalid.
The year Balsash corresponds to 1332/1913-4.
84. Laylat al-mawlid m aksashin
Opens: L maddu Rabb lladh waltuh wa-hud * Kull wa-l qda
bil-mukhtri khayru hud.
Written on the occasion of the anniversary of the birth of Prophet
Muammad in 1328/1910.
85. Lisn shukri
Opens: Lisnu shukr * Min badi dhikr * Bi-ghayri makri * Li-dhl-
l.
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d., for his son Bashr, with
Madd al-Khabru (copy in NU/Hunwick, 426).
86. Madatu l-nab l-muntaq
Opens: Madatu l-nab l-muntaq l-nri azmn * Li-wajhi Ram
in
lam yazal qau Ramn.
87. Madd al-Khabru
Opens: Madd al-Khabru * L wal-kabru * M l yabru * min al-
luh.
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d., for his son Bashr, with Lisn
shukri (copy in NU/Hunwick, 426).
88. Maft al-bishr wal-amn wal-janna f l-alt wal-taslm al
muqm al-sunna
Opens: Aadu alli wal-tusallim sarmad * Al lladh sammaytahu
Muammad
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, for Muaf Mbodj n.d. (copy in
NU/Hunwick, 435). Kane (1997), 174, gives the opening line as:
Adhu bi-llhi min al-shayn * Wa-ayyib al-mamarri ka l-awn.
89. Maft al-jinn wa-maghliq al-nrn
c.f. no. 94 below.
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Saliou M Backe, n.d., for Muaf Mbodj (copy in
NU/Hunwick, 459); Dakar: Serigne Issa Niang, n.d., for his son Bashr
(copy in NU/Hunwick, 422); Dakar, for al-Mukhtr al-Kattn (copy in
NU/ Brenner, 17).
90. Mafti al-mun f l-than al llh tal wal-rasl
91. Maiyyat Allh
Deals with religious exhortation.
92. Majma al-nrayn f fawid al-drayn
See Dumont (1975), 12, who states: comprenant 59 morceaux, dont 19
fida ou leons de morale.
Publ. Casablanca: Dr al-kitb, n.d, (copy in NU/Brenner, 41).
93. Manfi Raman
On the benefits of fasting during Raman; c.f. no. 134 below.
94. Man rma fka y kitb al-Karm
Praise of the Prophet.
95. Maslik al-jinn wa-maghliq al-nrn
MS: Niamey, 1387 (photo of B l-Arfs copy).
96. al-Mashrab al-f f mad al-Muaf l-kf
Opens: al-amdu lillhi mawl l-ifi wal-afar * Man kna f ufr
in
aw kna f safar.
412 CHAPTER EIGHT
97. Malab al-fawzayn
Composed as he was constructing Touba. After a lengthy introduction,
poem opens: al-amdu lillhi l-Karmi dh l-minan * Al ashghl
bi-fur
in
wa-sunan.
Publ. Dakar, n.d., for Ibrhm Jukhni Yamjal (copy in NU/Hunwick,
462).
98. Malab al-shif
Opens: amd
an
li-munzili l-an wal-d * Wa-munzil al-shifa
wal-daw.
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d. (copy in NU/Hunwick, 447);
Dakar, M Midd (copy in NU/Hunwick, 446).
99. Malab al-taqabbul f l-alt al khayr al-rusul
Opens: al-amdu lillhi lladhi yubaddil * Sayyiat
an
asanat
an
wa-
yajzil.
Publ. Dakar:Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d., for his son Bashr, with ijb
mll-inya and Q. mmiyya: Kun ktim
an
lil-urri wal-bs tanal
100. Mawhib al-Nfi f madi al-shfi
Opens: Rafan il l-M lladh qad ma l-uzn * Mad
an
ajb
an
yukhjil al-saja wal-wazn.
Publ. Dakar: Serigne Saliou Mback, n.d. (copies in NU/Hunwick, 433,
438); Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d. with Mawlid khayr al-
lamn (copy in NU/Hunwick, 444).
101. Mawhib al-Qudds f nam nathr shaykhin al-Sans
Vers. of the ughr of al-Sans. Opens: Ilam abka llhu rushd
an
wa-saah * Kna ilhun wal shaya maah.
102. Mawhib al-Ramn
On prayers.
103. Mawlid khayr al-lamn
Opens: Mawlid khayr al-lamn Amad * Naf li-ghayrin l-adh
wal-kamad.
Publ. Dakar:Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d. with Mawhib al-Nfi f
madi al-shfi.
104. Mift al-ghuyb fi jawb khillin Umar Jb
Advice to his disciple Umar Diop.
105. Mifta al-nar f du laylat al-qadr
Described as a collection of poems taken from the letters of Shahr
Raman.
Publ. Casablanca: Dr al-Kitb, n.d. (copy in NU/Brenner, 42).
106. Mift al-sada f l-alt al khayr al-sda
Also called Muqaddimat al-khidma f l-alt al nab al-rama (q.v.)
107. Minan al-Bq l-Qadm f mujizt l-rq l-makhdm
Composed in 1321/1903-4. Opens: Barraan l-Bq min al-amr *
Wa-kabba man ankara bitir.
Publ. Casablanca: Dr al-Kitb, n.d. (copy in NU/ Brenner, 22).
108. Min al-aqq
Opens: Min al-aqq ja l-aqqu lil-aqqi f l-ab * Bi-aqq
in
mubn
in
l yunhi min ab
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d. for [his son] Bashr Niang,
with Wa-laqad karramn ban dam (copy in NU/Hunwick, 408 ).
109. Min umm ahl al-madna al-munawwara
On Sufism.
414 CHAPTER EIGHT
110. Muammad al-abb
Opens: Madda l l-aqqu l-mubnu m lil-bariyyati yubnu * Wa-m
li-ghayr l yubnu min bishr
in
wa-niam
111. Muammad al-jaml
Opens: Madda l l-sharata l-muahharah * Man qda l l-aqqata
l-munawwarah.
112. Muammad al-khall
Opens: Madd al-khabru l wal-kabru * M l yabru min al-luhi.
113. Muammad al-mabb
Opens: Madda l l-mukhtru m l madd * Min bishr
in
bi-l adhan
famtadd.
114. Muammad al-m
Opens:Ma llhu m qad san l-dahru fa nghasal * Wa-l qda
sirr
an
minhu al min al-asal.
115. Muammad al-makhdm
Opens: Midd wa-aqlm wa-aqd wa-aqwl * Li-Rabb al-sam wal-
ari qa
an
ka-awli
116. Muammad al-mamn
Opens: Muammad
un
jammalah l-ilhu * Bi-bahji l ilha illa llha.
117. Muammad al-muaam
Opens: Mahawtu l-lagh ann bi-Rabb wa-bi l-nab * Alayhi salm
khayri hd
in
mujnib
118. Muammad al-mubbashir
Opens: Mallakan l-maliku sirr
an
am * Sqa li-ghayr kullu man
taaam.
119. Muammad
un
Muammad
un
lahu
Opens: Ma uyb wa-ma ifs * Man qda l l-shukr f anfs
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d.for [his son] Bashr Niang,
with Wal-balad al-Tayyibyakhruju nabtuhu bi-idhn Rabbihi and Allh
(copy in NU/Hunwick 418).
120. Muammad al-mumallik
Opens: Ma tawajjuh al-id wal-s * L-man am umr an
mus.
121. Muammad al-muall
Opens: Muammad
un
qad ma m san abad * Wa-madda l bi-
sharri bq
in
wid
in
abd
122. Muammad al-muqaddam
Opens: Min mlik rumtu bi-ahli Badr * imata kull wa- tili qadr.
In praise of Muslims who fought at the battle of Badr.
123. Muammadat
Opens: amadtu Rabb al kawn al-rasl * Waslat ilayhi hdh
khayru sl.
124. Mujlasat ahl al-taawwuf
On the relationship between Sufi masters and aspirants.
125. Mulayyin al-udr wa-mudhakkir al-qubr
416 CHAPTER EIGHT
126. Mumt
Opens: Mumtu kuffa man tawajjaha bi-urr * Liya lahu f jil
in
y ma
yaurr
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, for his son Bashr, n.d., with Y
man bi-amdihi, and Ayyasa minn llhu (copy in NU/Hunwick, 451).
127. Munawwir al-udr lad l-manzil wa-inda l-duwar
Poem of wa, composed in 1324/ 1906.
Opens: Y ayyuh l-ghd il l-taallum * Hka waiyyat wa-ri
kalim.
Publ. see Dumont (1975), 14, who notes: Ce texte est suivi de La
rponse de Mamour Ciss, Srigne de Bakel et de Trois conseils
adresss aux Chefs par le Cheikh al-Khadim et des Prcieux vers
adresss par le Cheikh Al-jj Muammad Al-Failou (Al-Hjj Falilou)
son pre vnr le Cheikh Amad Bambaque Dieu lait en sa
complaisance -puis de la Rponse dAl-Khadim ses vers.
128. Muqqadima f khidmat alladh al-Qadm qaddamah
Includes advice and general considerations relating to ethics.
129. Muqqadima f khidma f l-alt al nab al-rama
Also called Mift al-sada f l-alt al khayr al-sda. On the names
of the Prophet, arranged alphabetically, with statistical counts.
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, for his son Bashr, n.d. (copy in
NU/Hunwick, 458, 457 [different edition]); Dakar: al-Dr al-
Sinighliyya, n.d., with brief biog. of author (copy in NU/ Brenner, 19)
130. Muqaddamt al-amd f mazy al-mift
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d.for [his son] Bashr Niang
131. Muqaddimat al-ikhwn
Includes writings relating the unicity of God (tawd) and others on Sufi
litanies and how to recite them.
132. al-Muqaddima al-ughr al-namiyya f l-khidma li-khayr al-
barriya
Opens: amd
an
li-man jaalankhadm
an
lil-Muaf * lladh aw al-
taqdm.
133. Mursala ma al-shaykh Sdiyya b. al-shaykh Sayyid Muammad
Correspondence in verse, response to Sh. Sdiyya of Boutilimit
(Mauritania).
MS. Diourbel. See Kane (1997), 228.
134. Nafis al-durar f kalimt khayr al-bashar
Explanation of the meanings of some d t hs of the Prophet
Muammad.
135. Nahj qa al-ajj f m min al-db ilayhi l-murd yatj
136. Nak al aqibayhi
Opens: Naf lladh lahu l-wujdu wal-qidam * li-ghayr l-shayni
wa-hwa dh nadam
137. Nai il l-ikhwn
Opens: Ayyuh l-ikhwnu l tuhmil l-dahr * Wa-l tansaw l-
dayyna sirr
an
wa-l jahr.
138. Naa nfia
Advice to his disciples.
139. Nam silsilat al-kirm f tartb ajdd sayyid al-anm
Opens: Ql al-muibbu li-rasl Allh * Muammad
un
sibu abb
Allh
Publ.: Dakar : Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d., for [his son] Bashr Niang
(copy in NU/ Hunwick, 414).
418 CHAPTER EIGHT
140. Nimat Rabb al-lamn f khidmat khayr al-lamn
Opens: Wajjahtu kull il Dh l-fali wal-minan * Abd
an
khadm
an
lahu bil-fari wal-sunnan.
141. Nubdha f fail Raman
On the benefits of fasting during the Raman; c.f. no 88 above.
142. Nr al-drayn f khidmat al-m an al-rayn
Publ. n.p. [Dakar]:Imp. Serigne Saliou Mback, n.d., with Y llhu alli
wal-tusallim sarmad * Ann al khayr al-bary Amad, and Y
sayyid y Muaf y dh l-nad (copy in NU/Hunwick, 456); Dakar:
Librairie Dar Senegalia, n.d. (copy in NU/ Brenner, 20).
143. Nr al-drayn f l-alt al sayyid al-kawnayn
Opens: Yaqlu Amadu l-dhall l-sh * al -Mustajru bi-rasli llhi
144. al-Qil fal-yaqul khayr
an
A warning that one should always tell the truth.
MS: Diourbel. See Kane (1997),199 .
145. Qaid
A) With titles derived from the Qurn
i) Fa staqim kam umirta wa-man tba maaka
Title taken from Qurn 11: 112.
Opens: Hkum jawb
an
yadfau l-malmah * Wa-yakshifu l-
ghaa bil-salmah.
ii) Inn dhhib
un
il Rabb sa-yahdn
Title taken from Qurn, 37: 99.
Opens: al-amdu lillhi lladh mat dhahaba * Ilayhi
dhhib
un
hadh wa-wahab.
iii) Fadhkurn adhkurkum
Title is taken from Qurn 2: 152
Opens: Fikr wa-qawl wa-aml il l-Br * Dhikr
an
wa-
shukr
an
wa-iqbl wa-idbr.
iv) Fa-man sh fal-yumin, fa-l rdda li-falihi
Title derived from Qurn 18: 29 and 10: 107. Opens: Faru
mawlidi l-nabiyyi muarram * Kam lah qda l-ul wal-
karam.
v) Fa-qad jakum bashr
un
Title taken from Qurn, 5: 19. Opens: Fqa jam al-anbiy
wal-rusul * Sayyidun Amadu ibb al-mural
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Issa Niang, for his son Bashr, n.d., with Wa-
kna aqq
an
alayn nar al-muminn (copy in NU/ Hunwick,
407).
vi) Fa-qad naarahu llh
Title inspired from Qurn, 9: 40.
Opens: Fataa fat
an
lam yur * Qau wa-iwa
un
lan yur
vii) Fabir inna wad Allahi aqq
Title is taken from Qurn, 40:55.
Opens: Fuztu bi-kawni wada dh l-jalli * aqq
an
wa-arj
surata rtili
viii) Ihdi jaman l-ir al-mustaqm
Title inspired by Qurn, 1: 6.
Publ. Dakar: Serigne Issa Niang, n.d. (copy in NU/Hunwick,
448).
ix) Inn anshanhunna insh
an
Title taken from Qurn, 56:35.
Opens: Allhu Barr
un
Ram
un
Bri
un
Aad * Bq
in
Bad
un
wa-Ramn
un
wa-Multaad.
420 CHAPTER EIGHT
x) Inna llha maan
Title taken fron Qurn 9: 40.
Opens: Ababtu Rabb al-lamin * maa l-amni wal-amn
xi) Inna llha shtar min al-mminna anfusahum
Opens: Inaqada l-bayu bi-m dalla al * Rii bi
in
wa-
mushtar
in
al
Title is taken from Qurn, 9: 111.
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d.for Bashr Niang, with
Q. dliyya: Il mud
in
karm
in
khayri mabd and Q. mmiyya:
Bushr lan qad atn l-jdu wal-karam(copy in
NU/Hunwick, 449). The published version opens: Inqda l min
ilh l-falu wal-karamu * Bi-l nirf wa-inn l-dahra
mutaramu.
xii) Inna Rabb al kulli shay
in
af
Opens: Aghnn llhu Rabb al-jinni wal-bashar * An al-an
wal-adh bil-shukri wal-bushr
xiii) Inn ababn l-ma abb
an
Opens: al-amdu lillhi al wujd * Ramatih wa-lufih
wal-jd.
xiv) Iqra wa-Rabbuka l-akram
Title is inspired from Qurn, 96: 3
Opens : Ahd bi-amd
in
li-man l thabbata l-qadam * Nima
l-Shakr alladh l yashkuru l-khidam.
xv) Katab Allh la-aghlibanna an wa-rusul
Opens: Kawwin l l-yawma nasr
an
izza mawlya * Wal-takshif
al-ujub ann hab l al-y.
xvi) L nufarriqu bayna aad
in
min rusulihi
Opens: Fuzta bi-arfi l-asant * Sayyidat
an
lil-musinti
Maryam faqat al-mqanti * Inda lladh lam yudrak.
xvii) Mathalu l- jannat allat wuida l-muttaqn
Opens: Mamadat lil-akrami lladh l-qadar * Minhu al
m
in
ma bi-hi l-kadar.
xviii) Mathal alladhna yunfiqna amwlahum f sabl Allh
xix) Qad aflaa l-yawma man istal
Opens: Wahaba liya llhu lisn al-arab * Wa-l bihi qad qda
khayr al-qurb.
Title is taken from fromQurn, 20: 64.
xx). Wa-amm bi-nimati rabbika fa-addith
On gratefulness to God. Title inspired from the Qurn, 93: 11.
Opens: Wa-amm bi-nimati Rabbika fa-addith labbayk *
Rabb wa-sadayka wal-khayru kulluhu bi-yadayk
xxi) Wadhkur llha f ayym maddt
On dhikr. Title taken from Qurn. 2: 203.
xxii) Wa-kna aqq
an
alayn nar al-muminn
Tile taken from Qurn, 30: 47
Publ. Pikin-Icotaf: Mk. Touba Qaid Dr al-Minan, for
Serigne Bassirou Ba Mback, n.d. (copy in NU/ Hunwick, 406);
Dakar: Imp. Issa Niang, for his son Bashr, with Fa-qad jakum
bashr
un
xxiii) Wa-kun min al- shkirn
On tawid. Title inspired by Qurn, 7: 144.
422 CHAPTER EIGHT
xxiv) Wa-laqad adaqakum Allhu wadahu
Praise of the Prophet. Title inspired from Qurn 3: 152.
xxv) Wallhu al m naqlu wakl
Opens: Min al-khadmi il l-makhdmi mzn * l
yantaajruh kayl
un
wa-mzn
xxvi) Wa-innaka la-al khuluq
in
am (i)
Title is from Qurn, 68: 4.
Opens: Waqn bq
in
zazaa l-arr wal-tabab * Li-ghayr
wa-bi l-mukhtri aghn ani l-sabab.
xxvii) Wa-innaka laal khuluq
in
am (ii)
Opens: Widd li-Rabb
in
qdir
in
khayri fal * A-a fud
maa kalm wa-afl.
xxviii) Wa-m ind Allhi khayr
un
wa-abq
Title is taken from fromQurn, 43: 36.
Opens: Asru maa al-abrri na asru * Wa-annu l-id ann
hunka asru.
Publ. with li Mback, Du al-istisq, Dakar: Imp. Serigne
Issa Niang, n.d., for his son Bashr (copy in NU/Hunwick, 430)
xxix) Wa-qul Rabbi anziln munzal
an
mubrak
an
Opens: Walajtu wulj
an
fiy
an
laysa yabau * Bi-m ukhtra l
f-madi man laysa yakhau.
xxx) Wa-waayn l-insn bi-wlidayhi usn
an
On loyalty and devotion to ones parents. Title taken from
Qurn, 29: 8.
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d.for [his son] Bashr
Niang (followed by two short untitled pieces in the form of
prayers) (copy in NU/Hunwick, 445).
xxxi) Wa-yazd Allh alladhna ihtad
Title taken from Qurn, 19-76.
Opens: Wajjahtu kull li-man hadn * Wa-r
in
l f l-bari
man dn.
xxxii) Wa-yuallimukum Allh
Title inspired by Qurn, 2: 282
Opens: Wajjahtu wajh bi-tafsiri l-kitb * Li-man kafn l-
isba wal-itb.
xxxiii) Y nru kn bard
an
wa-salm
an
al Ibrhm
Opens: A-l innan uthn al khayri munim * Wa-l ashtak
lil-khalqi min faqd anum
B) Acrostics
xxxiv) Ab al-janna hum fh khlidn
Ilayka y khayr al-bariyyat salmu * Khadmika lladh
kafaytah l-malmu.
Acrostic of the last five words of Qurn, 2:82
xxxv) Ashhadu bi-ann Muslimn
Acrostic of Qurn, 3:64.
Opens : Ashhadu anna llha jalla wa-al * []
xxxvi) Fa-bir inna waad Allhi aqq
Opens : Fuztu bi-kawni wadi Dh l-Jall * aqq
an
wa-arj
surata irtil
424 CHAPTER EIGHT
xxxvii) al-aqq min Rabbikum fa-man sha fal-yumin
Acrostic on Qurn, 18: 29. Opens: al-amdu lillhi lladh
qalb had * munawwir
an
wa-qda l dhaw hud.
xxxviii) L Allh al-Qurn Jibrl Muammad
Acrostic on the title of the poem. Opens: Lil-Muaf nawaytu
m yujaddidu * Sunnatah l-ghar wa-inn Amadu.
xxxix) Midd wa-aqlm li-man zazaa al-yamm
Acrostic of Qurn, 47: 80. Opens: Midd wa-aqlm li-man
zazaa al-yamm * Kam zazaa l-shayna wal-jahla wal-
ghamm.
MS: Diourbel. See Kane (1997), 54, with title: Man yui al-
rasl fa-qad aAllh).
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d., for his son Bashr
Niang, with Waqn af
un
and Yasurru rasl Allh (copy in
NU/ Hunwick, 413).
xl) Wa-amm m yanfau l-nsa fa-yamkuthu f l-ari
Acrostic of Qurn, 13:17.
Opens: Wahaba l l-Wahhbu f l-thulth * M yukhjilu l-
ashru wal-thalth.
xli) Wa-laqad karramn ban dam
Opens: Wajjahtu wajh li-man takrmuhu bn * F shahri
mawlidi man f l-bari Rabbn
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d.for [his son] Bashr
Niang, with Min al-aqq j al-aqq (copy in NU/ Humwick,
408).
xlii) Wa-inna laka la-ajr
an
ghayr mamnn
Opens: Wuu kawnika aabbu abad * Li-dh l-war min al-
war lahum bad
C) Unititled by qfiya.
xliii) Q. ayniyya: al-amdu lillhi l-af al-dfi * li-kulli
urr
in
al-mujr al-mni
Vers. of the Du al-rift of Al-arr. (d, 485/ 1092; see GAL,
S I, 486).
xliv) Q. ayniyya: Waqn afz
un
Qhir
un
jalla Mni *
Jam al-adh wal-khayru ll-yawma i
Publ. Dakar: Serigne Issa Niang, for his son Bashr, n.d., with
Midd wa-aqlm li-man zaza al-yamm, Q. dliyya: Yasurru
rasla llhi khabi-mawlid (copy in NU/Hunwick, 413).
xlv) Q. biyya: amd li-Bq
in
kafn l-mawta wal-tabab
* Bi-jhi man qad kafn l-arra wal-sabab
xlvi) Q. biiyya: Il lladh yudhhibu l-azna idhhb *
Ml bi-Qurnihi m zla wahhb
xlvii) Q. biyya: Ilm bi-anna ilh l sharka lah * Qad
qda l l-ilma wal-amla wal-adab
On the virtues of tawd.
xlviii) Q. biyya: Li-Rabb
in
ghafr
in
qad ma ann l-
dhanb * Wa-ann naf iblsa f bari m yanb.
Written in 1311/ 1893-4 .
Publ., Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d., for [his son] Bashr
Niang, with Ihdi jaman l-ir al-mustaqm ((copy in
NU/Hunwick, 448).
xlix) Q. biyya: Wajjahtu lillhi li-m l qa l-arab *
amd
an
yasqu ll-ml wal-alab
The poem is known as Malab al-riwn al-Mbak.
426 CHAPTER EIGHT
l) Q. biyya: Wajjahtu wajh li-izzi l-ajami wal-arabi *
all alayhi lladh l qad qa arab
MS: Diourbel. See Kane (1997),78
li) Q. biyya: Wudd li-man bi-nabiyy yafta al-bb *
Duny wa-ukhr wa-fhim faqat abb
lii) Q. biyya: Y kitb al-Karm anta abb * Wa-khall
wa-kunta qablu abb
Publ. with m haksash f rab al-awwal and Q. mmiyya: Kun
ktim
an
lil-urri, Dakar : Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d., for [his
son] Bashr Niang (copy in NU/Hunwick, 420.
liii) Q. biyya: Yanqdu l l-ajru bil isb * Mimman lahu
umr dh tisb
liv) Q. dliyya: Al l-muntaq khayri l-bary Muammad
* Salmayka khallid y ilh bi-Amad
lv) Q. dliyya: Allhu khayru af
in
fi
un
abad * Wa-
khayru Rabb
in
bi-khayri l-dhikri qad abad.
lvi) Q. dliyya: Allhu Mughn
in
Wsi
un
wa-amadu *
Alayhi jalla wa-al atamidu
lvii) Q. dliya: B al-lanu yis
an
ka-qird * Li-ghayri dht
bkiy
an
bi-ard
A satire on French colonial authority, pictured as the devil who
despairs of getting the better of him.
lviii) Q. dliyya: Bismi l-ilhi man had bil-jd * al-Qbil
al-ruki wal-sujd
lix) Q. dliyya: Fraqtu lillhi min kull hud
an
adad * Wa-
qda l minhu abad
an
l tar madad
lx) Q. dliyya: Lillhi lladh qad jda l bi-hud * Kull
khadm
an
li-man taqdmuh ahd
lxi) Q. dliyya: Il mud
in
karm
in
khayri mabd * ashk
bi-jhi shaf
in
khayri mawld
MSS: Diourbel. See Kane (1997), 135, 170.
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d., for his son Bashr
Niang, with Inna llha shtar, and Q. mmiyya: Bushr lan
qad atn l-jdu wal-karam (copy in NU/Hunwick, 449).
lxii) Q. dliyya: Li-Rabb
in
karm
in
wsi
in
khayri mabd *
Shukr lad dr wa-f l-bari wal-bd
Opening verse of La-in shakartum la-azdannakum (q.v.)
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d., with Wa-m dhlika
al llhi bi-azz (copy in NU/Hunwick, 419).
lxiii) Q. dliyya: Madda wujdu man lah l-wujd * L
nafuh wanqda naw al-jd
lxiv) Q. dliyya: Qda l l-Qurnu m l ajid * F ghayrih
nim al-kitbu al-munjid
lxv) Q. dliyya: Wulltu an kulli m lam yurih l-Aad *
Wa-kna l wa-kafn sharra man jaad.
lxvi) Q. dliyya: Y khayra ayf
in
at bil-bishr wal-madad *
Ahlan wa-sahl
an
wa-trab
an
bi-l adad
Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d., for [his son] Bashr Niang,
with Q. riyya: Y mukrim al-ayfi jr
an
kna aw zr and
Zda fay
an
lxvii) Q. dliyya:Yaqn yaqn tarku qad li-mawridi * khall
in
abb
in
dh l-siydti mufradi
428 CHAPTER EIGHT
lxviii) Q. dliyya: Yasurru rasla llhi khabi-mawlid *
Yadmu lan bushr
an
yaf khayra mawrid
Publ. Dakar: Serigne Issa Niang, for his son Bashr, n.d., with
Midd wa-aqlm li-man zaza al-yamm, Waqn af
un
,
and Masurru rasl Allh (copy in NU/Hunwick, 413).
lxix) Q. dliyya: Wajjahtu mad li-man taqdmuh bd* Wa-
qad kafn fasq
an
bi-ibd
lxx) Q. hiyya: Malaktu bi-fali llhi m kna yushtah * Wa-
sayr lah min qablu bil-muntaq ntah
lxxi) Q. hiyya: Rumn shukra man ilayn wajjah *
Amadan al-Mukhtra dh fattajah
lxxii) Q. hamziyya: Allhu afalu man dh l-khawfi qad
lajaa * Lah wa-akramu man bil-suli qad faja
lxxiii) Q. hamziyya: amd li-Rabb
in
karm
in
l sharka lah *
wa-adr l-yawma nr
an
si
an
mali
lxxiv) Q. hamziyya: Rabb bi-m yashra al-adhhna qad
faja * Bi-jhi afali man lillhi qad laja
Prayer for Serigne Fallou [Muammad Fil], who became
Amad Bambas second khalfa.
Publ. Dakar: dition Islamique, with Latinized transliteration
and Wolof translation, n.d. (copy in NU/Hunwick, 453).
lxxv) Q. hamziyya: al-Shn mujamat
un
wal-kfu wal-ru *
Lil-ri wal-bi wahwa l- bu wal-ru
The letters of the alphabet referred to in the first line may be
interpreted as al-Shukr lil-Rabb wa-huwa l-Br.
lxxvi) Q. hamziyya: Minn shukr
un
wa-amd
un
li lladhi faja
* Bi-makhjal al-suli abd
an
khdim
an
laja
lxxvii) Q. hamziyya : adhafa an yaqidan bal * Bq
in
bih nqda l til
lxxviii) Q. hamziyya: Wuu af bi-lladh l-dahru
yansha * Murd bi-Rabb qad bad l wa-ansha
MS: Diourbel. See Kane (1997, 88).
lxxix) Q. lmiyya: Bismi l-ilhi lladh l-Qurnu qad
nazal * Minhu ibtidi wa-arj indahul-nuzul
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d.for [his son] Bashr,
Niangwith Q. riyya: Y mukrim al-ayfi jr
an
kna aw zr
lxxx) Q. lmiyya: al-amdu lillhi Rabb al-lamna bil *
Add
in
bi-shukr
in
wa-dhikr
in
yarifni bal
lxxxi) Q. lmiyya: Maawtu billhi f dh l-yawmi jumlata
m * Thabbatah min haw nafs wa-min qalb
lxxxii) Q. lmiyya: Y sayyid y rasl Allhi khudh mad *
M l siw l-muntaq lil-mliki l-wl * waslat
an
wa-kafn
kulla ahwli.
lxxxiii) Q. mmiyya: Ab l-rabu siw l-idbri bil-niam *
Min badi iqblih bil-ari wal-niam
lxxxiv) Q. mmiyya: A-l innan uthn al khayri munam: *
Wa-l ashtak lil-khalqi man faqada anum
lxxxv) Q. mmiyya: tn l-aamu Rabb al-akram *
Wanqda l min dh l-jaml al-karam
lxxxvi) Q. mmiyya: Byatu khayr al-war billawi wal-
qalami * Li-wajhi Rabbi l-war dh llawi wal-qalami.
430 CHAPTER EIGHT
lxxxvii) Q. mmiyya: Bushr lan qad atn l-jdu wal-
karam * Lamm stahallat alayn l-ashhur al-urum
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d.for Bashr Niang.
(with Q. dliyya: Il mud
in
karm
in
khayri mabd and
Innallaha shtar (copy in NU/Hunwick, 449 )
lxxxviii) Q. mmiyya: Il llhi Rabb al-arshi wal-farshi wal-
sam * Wa-dh l-ari wal-kurs shukr qad sam
lxxxix) Q. nniyya: Innan udhu bil-ilhi l-mun * min
jam al-adh wa-kulli lain
xc) Q. mmiyya. Jazu dh l-wujdi jalla wal-qidam *
wa-dh l-baqi nan an al-nadam
xci) Q. mmiyya: Kun ktim
an
lil-urri wal-bs tanal *
Qad
an
wa-talu l-jla y mutaallim
Publ. with m haksash f rab al-awwal and Q. biyya: Y
kitb al-Karm anta abbi, Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang,
n.d.for his son Bashr Niang (copy in NU/Hunwick, 420);
Dakar: Imp Seroigne Niang, n.d. with Malab al-taqabbul, and
ijb mll-inya (copy in NU/Hunwick, 427).
xcii) Q. mmiyya : Qla li-wajh Allhi abduh l-khadm *
rasuluh amad (...?) al-qadm
xciii) Q. nniyya: Rumn shukr alladh bil-kfi wal-nn
* M sha yafalu min bd
in
wa-maknn
Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d.for [his son] Bashr Niang
xciv) Q. mmiyya: al-Qalbu minn f dh l-yawmi qad
alim* bi-ajzi khalq
in
fa-min khawfi l-war salim
xcv) Q mmiyya: Mudda altuka maa l-taslm * li-
abdika l-rasli dh l-taklm.
xcvi) Q. mmiyya: Naf lladh lah l-wujdu wal-qidam *
li-ghayr l-shayni wahwa dh nadam.
xcvii) Q mmiyya: Rabban ghfir li-man atka khadm *
muqbil
an
tib
an
ilayka adm
xcviii) Q. mmiyya: Salm
un
bq
in
qadm
un
faluhu karam *
Al lladh madda l-m laysa yanarim
xcix) Q. nniyya: tka tn bi-l tawn * Y m l-
ghurbati wal-hawn
c) Q. nniyya: Badatu bismi man kafn l-lan * Bi-
qadri dhti llhi Rabb l-mun
ci) MS: Diourbel. See Kane (1997), 36.
ci) Q. nniyya: Adhan l-Mniu min kulli lan * Bi-
qadrih fa-qultu abbadh l-mun
cii) Q. nniyya: Lillhi shukr bi-l kufrn * Mudh nan
an kulli dh khusrn
ciii) Q. nniyya : Min Allhi bil-mukhtri qad jat al-
mun* Wa-rumtu min al-bq bih l-shukra azman
cv) MS: Diourbel. See Kane (1997), 54 (with title:
Mawliduhu f Rab al-Awwal).
civ) Q. nniyya: Min al-khadmi il l-makhdmi mzn *
L yanta ajruh kayl
un
wa-mzn
cv) Q. nniyya: Qad ba qalb li-m llhu sallaman *
Min al-id wa-bi-hail-dhanbi akraman
Thanks to God and praise for the Prophet.
432 CHAPTER EIGHT
cvi) Q. nniyya: Ql l rkun li-abwb al-saln * Tauz
jawiza tughn kullam n
cvii) Q. nniyya: Uthn al man bi-fat al-ghaybi yuftn *
Wa-artaj minhu bushr srata l- n
cviii) Q. nniyya : Y dh l-asm l-imi l-ghurri y
sanad * inn ttakhadhtuka fi l-drayni man
cix) Q. nniyya: Y i kun dh shtighl
in
kulla ayn *
bi-ati llhi l tarkun li-iyn
cx) Q. qfiyya: A-l innan arj min al-wsii l-aqq * Bi-
jhi l-muqaff niri l-aqqi bil-aqq.
cxi) Q. al-qfiyya: Ijal hdhihi l-qfiyat al-tiya * Fawq
al-mmiyyati hir
an
wa-bin
cxii) Q. qfiyya: Raddu salm
in
ayyib
in
qad fq * Kulla
salm
in
yajlibu l-wifq
cxiii) Q. riyya: Fa-innah kna lil-awwbna ghafr faqr
* Il l-Wsii l-Ghaffri dh l-qadri.
cxiv) Q. riyya: Faritu mimman afa l-ma fa nfajar *
Bi-mati sarmad min kaydi man fajar
cxv) Q. tiyya: uqqa l-buku al sdt
in
amwt *
Tabk l-ar alayhim ka l-samwt
On the virtues of spiritual shaykhs, and justifying mourning for
their decease.
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d., for [his son] Bashr
Niang (copy in NU/Hunwick, 431).
cxvi) Q. riyya: Muammadat lil-akrami lladh l-qadar *
Minhu al m
in
ma bih al-kadar
cxvii) Q. riyya: altu lladh f kulli shahr
in
wa-f afar *
amn al m
in
ma l-absa wal-safar
cviii) Q. tiyya: Wall l-lan li-siw jiht * aradahu
mughn yad an ht
cxix) Q riyya:Y dhl-bushrti bil-yti wal-suwar* L
ishhad bi-kawniya abd al-musin al-uwar
Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d.for [his son] Bashr Niang,
with Y mukrim al-ayf (see cxxi below)and Y khayr ayf
(copy in NU/ Hunwick, 421)
cxx) Q riyya: Y man bi-amdih tatn l-bushar * Y
Muaf y raslu llhi y bashar
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Niang, for his son Bashr, n.d., with
Ayyasa minnllhu, and Mumt (copy in NU/Hunwick, 451)
cxxi) Q. riyya: Y mukrim al-ayfi jr
an
kna aw zr * Y
miy
an
an khadm
in
qablu awzr
MS: Diourbel. See Kane (1997),187.
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d. .for [his son] Bashr
Niang, with Q. lmiyya: Bismi l-ilhi lladhl-Qurnu qad
nazal minhu(copy in Hunwick, 436); Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa
Niang, n.d.for [his son] Bashr Niang, with Q. dliyya: Y
khayra ayf
in
and Q riyya:Y dhl-bushrti bil-yti wal-
suwari (copy in NU/ Hunwick, 421).
cxxii) Q. riyya: Yuminn llhu bi-al khayr * Bi-l
nihyat
in
bi-ghayri ayr
434 CHAPTER EIGHT
cxxiii) Q. wwiyya: Wuu tili l-Muaf qda l l-
afw * Kam qda l bushr
an
aw l-amna wal-afw.
cxxiv) Q. yiyya: Il ghayrin qad wajjah al-kaydu wal-
say * ulm
un
wa-shayn
un
bi-man qda l l-ray
D) Untitled Urjzas
cxxv) Adhan l-Bq min al-shayn * Inda mamarr wa-
f l-awn
cxxvi) Amadu mughniy
an
tal an sinah * Wa-kna l bi-
kulli shahr
in
wa-sanah
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Saliou M Backe for Muaf Mbodj,
with Q. mmiyya: Kun ktim
an
lil-urri, (copy in NU/Hunwick,
455); Dakar: Imp Saliou Mback, with Nr al-drayn f
khidmat al-m an al-rayn (copy in NU/Hunwick, 456)
cxxvii) Ajru l-Karmi 'l-Rfi l-Shakr * Da kulliyat il
l-shukr
cxxviii) A-l inna Rabb al-arshi akrama Amad * alayhi
altu llhi m adhhaba l-id
cxxix) Allhu Rabb Aad * [...] al- amad alladh huwa l-
ilh.
cxxx) Aba ll-mamarru kal-awni * Bq
in
adhan min
al-shayni
cxxxi) dt l-dahra ibdt
un
li-man * Lahu l-bary
wal-fil wal-zaman
cxxxii) Ajban Rabb al-sam * Wal-ari bi-lladh sam
cxxxiii) Ammanan al-jamlu khayra l-munzali * Min arari
l-adi wal-tazalzuli.
cxxxiv) Astaghfir Allh al-ama wa-atb * Ilayhi min
awhir
in
wa-min ghuyb
Appears to have a title: Astaghfir Allh bihi.
Publ. Dakar: Imp Serigne Issa Niang, for his son Bashir, n.d.,
with Y dh l-wujdi wal-baqi wal-qidam, and Zd al-
musfir wa-qt al-ir (copy in NU/Hunwick, 438).
cxxxv) tn l-akramu m fqa l- unun * min al-khuyri
wa-amn an ann
cxxxvi) tn l-akramu m yaghbiun * Fhi siwya mkith
an
f waan
cxxxvii) tn l-dhikr al-akm al-amad * Wa-qdahu il
yadayya Muammad
cxxxviii) tn l-kitba Rabb al-Aad * Wa-innah al-
akramu nim al-multaad
cxxxix) Awjada l wujdu man lah l-qidam * Fal
an
am
an
dnah kasba al-khidam.
cxl) Awrathta abdaka wa-jraka al-kitb * y miy
an
anhu jawliba l-itb
cxli) yasa minn llhu inda Jwali * Iblsa idh ndaytuh
bi-y Wal
Composed in Guoul (Jiwali) when the author was en route to
exile.
436 CHAPTER EIGHT
cxlii ) Banaytu at bittib * Bil-dhikri wal-adthi
wal-ijm
cxliii) Braka l l-Bq bi-l intih * F thaman wal-
bayu dh ntih
cxliv Barakatu lladh lah l-wujdu wal-qidam * Qad
wajab lah tanm l l-khidam.
cxlv) Barraan l-Bq min al-uyb* Wa-kna l bi-afal
al-ghuyb
cxlvi) Barraan l-Quddsu min uyb * Nafs wa-l qad
jda bil-ghuyb
cxlvii) Bi-aqqi wajhika l-karmi lladh * Fuztu bi-qadih
fawz
an
yaghbiun
Thanks to God, and an account of his dispute with French
colonial authorities.
cxlviii) Bismi l-ilhi akfin al-akdra y llhu * if al-baq
bih l fka y llhu
cxlix) Bism l-ilhi wa-hwa l-Ramn * Wa-hwa l-
Ram wa-lahu l-azmn
cl) Dhabba wujdu llhi m lam yara l * Li-ghayri
dht bil-nab al-mufaall
cli) Fataa l l-Fattu bb al-khayr * Wa-an janb
sadda bba l-ayr
clii) Faria khayru l-bashar bi-khua l-mubashshir * wa-
qdan bi-bishr
in
min Rabbih l-mufail.
cliii) Farraqa bayn wa-bayna m yaq * Ani 'l--ilhi
Allhu jri l-rafq.
cliv) Fzat qalm l-yawma bil-khayrayn * In sha man
yakfn l-ayrayn
clv) Hadaytan hd l-irt al-mustaqm * Bi-man simtuh
irt
un
mustqm
clvi) Hdh wa-inn bil-rasl al-Muaf * Rumtu tawassul
an
il man iaf
clvii) amn l-aqqu min al-maml * Li-ghayrihi wa-huwa
Dh Kaml.
clviii) amd
an
li-man yafau kulla dh safar * Min kulli m
yasuh min al-arar
Prayer for the traveller.
clix) al-amdu lillhi lladh qad arsal* raslan
Muammad
an
wa-bajjal
clx) al-amdu lillhi lladh mahm tarak * Sulah
yaghab fa-abbadh l-malak
clxi) al-amdu lillhi lladh man qaad * Riah amh
amm raad
438 CHAPTER EIGHT
clxii) al-amdu lillhi lladh yakhta * Man sha bi-
ramat
in
hadn al-na
clxiii) Hud ilh zaza * M san muzazi
clxiv) un karm
an
wa-jaml
an
y wadd * Wara wa-abqi
l-wudda l bi-l udd
A supplication to God to protect his town, Touba.
clxv) Ihdi jaman l-ir al-mustaqm * wa-bi-a
in
kun
lan bi-l saqm
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d., with Li-Rabb
i n
ghafr
in
qad ma ann l-dhanb (copy in NU/Hunwick, 448).
clxvi) Il fud wa-yad wa-waan * Wujdu Rabb qda
dhikra aan
clxvii) Il l-kitbi wal-adthi inaraf * Qalb wa-qlib bi-
madi l-Muaf
clxviii) Ilayya qda Rabb al-taysr * Wa-kna l wa-yassara
l-asr
clxix) Ilayya wajjah al-jaz Allh * Bi-qadri l illha illa
llh
MS: Diourbel. See Kane (1997)108.
clxx) Inna lladh l-idqu maa l-amnah * Lah maa l-
tablghi wal-fanah
clxxi) Jadhb man lah l-wujdu wal-qidam * al-Ilmu wal-
amlu l dna l-nadam
clxxii) Jamata l m lam yakun wa-l yakn * Li-mumkin
in
y man lah kun fa-yakn
clxxiii) Kitbat min al-Karmi l-akram * Wa-qda l fh
alhu l-akram
clxxiv) Laka tawassaltu bi-khayri mursal * Y khayra
mlik
in
wa-khayra mursil.
clxxv) Laka l-ulhiyyatu y llhu bil shakka * Fa-kull
karam
an
taqabbal
clxxvi) Lam yabdu mithl al-Muaf Muammad * Sirr
an
wa-
jahr
an
f bary l-amad
Publ. Dakar:Impt. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d., for his son Bashr.,
with Jwartu bil-furqn (copy in NU/Hunwick.)
clxxvii) Lam yanu lillhi tala f l-azal * Naq
un
wa-l
yanuh iwa
un
dh nazal
clxxviii) L shakka anna l-Muf ras * Li-man li-jumlati
l-war rus
clxxix) Li-abdi Rabbihi khadm al-Muaf * Tihi l-
muqaddima nr
an
yaaf
clxxx) Li-dh l-baqi bil-alawti l-khams * amd wa-
shukr bi-ghayri rams
clxxxi) Lillhi Dh l-Jalli wal-Ikrm * Kull min al-
muarrami l-arm
clxxxii) Lillhi qad waaltu bil-jaml * wa-zaza al-adu
ka l-khuml
440 CHAPTER EIGHT
clxxxiii) Li-man lah l-laylu ma l-nahri * li-man kafn
kullu dh ntihr
clxxxiv) Li-man wujduh tulzim al-qidam * Kulliyyat sirr
an
wa-jahr
an
bil-khidam
clxxxv) Madadtu lillhi l-mukarrami yad * Dh khidmat
in
lil-muntaq l-muayyad
clxxxvi) Madadtu lillhi yad * Bil-muntaq l-muayyad
clxxxvii) Madda il kulliyat llhu l-alm * M ghba an
siwya fuztu bil-ulm
clxxxviii) Madu l-nab dh l-mazy l-m * aghn an al-
suyfi wal-rim.
clxxxix) Majjadan l-majdu wal-mumajjad * wa-nqda l
minhu l-kitb al-amjad
cxc) Malaktu khayra l-khalqi khidmat
an
afat * wa- qda
l minhu ulm
an
qad shafat
cxci) Mallaka nafs al-khayru dh l-nafsiyyah * L-athbata
l-fala dh l-salbiyyah
cxcii) Min al-ilhi lil-ilhi t l-urf * li-wajhih wa-l
yamlau l-urf
cxciii) Muammadat lil-Widi l-Qahhr * Al l-sirj
al-anwar al-bahhr
cxciv) Muammad
un
wal-li wal-abil-kirm * Wa-l bihi
hab Rabbi m fqa l-marm
MS:Diourbel. See Kane (1997),53, 85 (Kane states that this does
not appear to be the first verse of the poem).
cxcv) Nabiyyun raslun Muammad * bi-h imma
urrwa-hwa Amad
cxcvi) Naw maa l-ari wal-bayn * walat bih li-
ghayr al-iyn
cxcvii) Rabbi inn abd
un
kathru l-ma * Ghalabtan
nafs fa-kun l mun.
On ethics.
cxcviii) Rabbu jam al-lamina amadu * Al lladh
simtuh Muammad.
cxcix) Raddu lladh lah l-wujdu wal-qidam * Maa l-
baq li-siwya m adam
cc) Ratu an al-mawl tal lladh Rabb * Fud wa-
aghnn wakrim bihi Rabb
Publ. Dakar: Serigne Issa Niang, n.d., with idquhum (copy in
NU/Hunwick, 450).
cci) Salaba l nr al-lisni wal-kitb * azmna khidmat
lad ahla l-kitb
ccii) alt
un
wid
un
bi-fiqhi abd * Al lladh asana
say
an
Amad
cciii) Shakartu Rabb dh l-wujdi wal-qidam * wa-dh
l-baqi man yuthabbitu l-qadam
442 CHAPTER EIGHT
cciv) Shakartu Rabb al-muqt al-amad * Al l-nab
wal-rasli Amada
ccv) Shukr li-dh l-wujdi niam
un
wal-qidam * wa-dh
l- baqi lladh yuthabbitu l-qadam
ccvi) Subna Rabb l-am al-barr * F l-bari dh
tahayyuin lil-barr
ccvii) Suqtu al-shakra wal-thana sarmad * Li-khayri
Rabb
in
bil-mukthi Amad
ccviii) Tawfq man qaddama ghayruh intaf * L jda
minhu bi-khtii m khtaf
ccix) Wajjahtu lil-ilhi bismi llh * Kulliyyat bi-l
adh
an
wallh
ccx) Wajjahtu wajh jhil
an
faqr* Lillhi abd
an
khdim
an
aqr
ccxi) Wall li-ghayri jihat l-shayn * Wa-l af l-
mamarru wal-awn
ccxii) Wasia l l-Wsiu yawma l-jumuah * Wa-l jarra
julla khayr
in
manfaah
ccxiii) Wathiqtu billhi tal wadah * Wa-artaj
injzah l wadah
ccxiv) Wathiqtu bil-mughn an al-asbb * Muqallib al-
awli wal-albb
ccxv) Wujdu dh l-qidam wal-baqi * Qad bna l wa-
jda birtiqi
ccxvi) Y dh l-wujdi wal-baqi wal-qidam * Y dh l-
mukhlafati khudh minn l-khidam
with Astaghfir Allh bihi and Zd al-musfir (copy in
NU/Hunwick, 438).
ccxvii) Y khallu y murdu abdu llhi * L zilta dh
jadhb
in
li-bbi llhi
Advice to aspirants to Sufism.
ccxviii) Ya llhu inn ilayka l-yawma y llh * Abgh l-
waslata bil-mukhtri ya llh
ccxix) Y llhu alli wal-tusallim sarmad * ann al
khayr al-bary Amad
Publ. Dakar: Imp.Serigne Saliou Mback, n.d., with Nr al-
drayn f khidmat al-m an al-rayn (copy in NU/Hunwick,
456).
ccxx) Y man yurdu l-fawza qaddim niyyah * Min qabli
say
in
fi l-ul l-mariyya
Sufi advice to his disciples, male and female.
ccxxi) Yaqdu man lah l-wujdu wal-qidam * M sarran
bi-l adh
an
wa-l nadam
ccxxii) Y Rabban ilayka ashk l * Bil-Muaf wa-
khamsati l-rijl
ccxxiii) Zd al-musfir wa-qt al-ir
Opens: amd
an
li-man yahaba kulla waar * Li-kulli muarr
in
da f l-safar
444 CHAPTER EIGHT
with Y dh l-wujdi wal-baqi wal-qidam, and Astaghfir
Allh bihi (copy in NU/Hunwick, 438)
146. Qadat khir al-zamn
147. Qadat al-amd wal-shukr al-jliba in sh Allh tal lil-
zayd wal-nar
148. Qadatni munawwiratn li-alab zawja lia wa-dhurriyya
ayyiba min Allh tal
Two poems beseeching God to provide him with a righteous wife and
good children:
i) al-amdu lillhi lladhi qad jda l * Bi-m bihi
shakartuhu min nil
ii) Y Rabban y Rabban y Rabban * Y Rabban y
Rabban ya ibban
Followed by three other poems:
iii) al-amdu lillhi lladh qad arsal * Raslan
Muammad
an
wa-bajjal (see also qada no.clix above)
iv) al-amdu lillhi lladh qad faal * Raslan al
lladhna arsal
v) Allhumma
Opens: Ataba nafsahu lladh qad jr * Khayra shaf
in
ra l
l-fujjr.
149. Risla il l-akh asan Njy
Advice to one of his disciples, asan Ndiaye.
150. Sadt al-murdn f amd khayr al-mursaln
Collection of 24 poems (in praise of the Prophet).
Opens: Qalb lahu f itbi l-jismi takrr * Li-annahu lil-hud wal-
nri jarrr
Publ. See Dumont (1975), 14.
151. Sadat al-ullb wa-ra li-lib al-irb
Vers. of the jurrumiyya. Opens: Kalmuhum laf
un
murakkab
un
mufd
* Bil-qadi nawa inna hdh la-sad
152. afariyya
Described as a collection of poems taken from the letters of afar al-
Khayr
publ. Dakar: Dr al-Senegalia, n.d. (copy in NU/Brenner, 31).
153. alt wa-taslm min al-Nfi al-Mawl
(copy in NU/Hunwick, 432 )
154. Safnat al-amn lil-khifn lujaj al-nrn
On the virtues of supererogatory prayers. Opens: Wa-badu fa lam a-
y ikhwn * anan al l-hud l-Ramn
155. Safnat al-amn al-munjiya li-qriih min s al-khtima wa-
baly al-azmn
Publ. al-Dr al-bay: Dr al-kitb (copy in NU/ Brenner, 16).
156. Sanat Asash bushr
Opens: Salmat min daw l-qi wal-asadi * Daat li-shukri qalm
l-m ka l-jasadi.
The numerical equivalent of the title A. s. sh suggests it was written in
1301/1883.
157. Sa-yajal Allhu bada usr
in
yusr
an
446 CHAPTER EIGHT
Opens: Saaltu Allhumma bil-Mukhtr * Yusr
an
sar
an
y Karm al-
Br.
Publ. Dakar: Serigne Issa Niang for his son Bashr, n.d., with Alubu
minka l-ilm and Allhu Muammad
un
158. Shar srat al-Ftia
A f exegesis of the first sra of the Qurn.
159. Shif al-uzn wal-gharm f jawb al-ukht al-diqa Anta
Manm
A letter written to a female disciple who was sick. The form of her
name, however, is not certain.
160. idquhum
Opens: na ilh bil-mun jiht * Wa-abad
an
aghn yad an ht
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d., with Ratu an al-mawl
161. Sil ahl al-khawf
162. al-Silsila al-Qdiriyya
Opens: Hdh wa-lamm jammat al-humm * F kalkal wa-tdan
l-ghumm.
Publ. see Dumont (1975); photocopied ms. text in Batran (2001),
Annexe.
163. al-indd
Opens: Y llhu bil-Muaf al-inddi y llh * Wa-bi-khallika
Ibrhim y llh
Publ. n.p. [Dakar] for Muammad Abd al-Majd Diop, n.d. (copy in
NU/Hunwick, 442); Dakar: Imp. Serigne Saliou Mbacke, n.d. (copy in
NU/Hunwick, 443); Eng. trans. by Moustapha Mback, Sindidi: the
Most Perfect Prayer for Body and Soul, New York: Khadimou Rassul
Publications, 1987; with French trans., Sindidu: le gnreux chef,
Dakar: ECARICOM, n.d. (copy in NU/Hunwick, 428).
164. Sullam al-wul f l-alt [var.l-than] al l-nab al-rasl
Opens: Al man alayya wa-lastu ad * lah kullu m
in
hady
mad. The author renews his contract with the Prophet, encourages
others to do so, and lists some of the virtues of prayer for the Prophet.
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d.with poem opening: Shakawtu
umr wa-dhanb l-am, one opening Sab
un
taq abwbs kulli nr *
tajdu bil-dirhami wal-dnr, and another opening Nafaan man lam
yakun bi-walad * wa-l bi-wlid
in
fa-ba khalad for his son Bashr
165. Tajrb al-qalam wal-midd f dn mu al-sadd
Opens: Inna l-ahrata lad man faqah * qismni malmni fal-
tafaqqah
166. Talm
On ritual purity. Opens : Atat wutu dhaw l-islm * Manmata
yad lad nqism.
Tanwr al-udr wa-tashl al-umrMS: Diourbel. See Kane (1997), 197.
167.
Opens: Rabb al-war laka l-mamidu fa-alli * Al lladh man iktaf
bih waal
168. Tarb mushayya bil-tabshr il khayr l-drayn
Opens: Al l-Muaf minn alt
un
taq ayr * Jiht kam yuf il
naw l-khayr.
169. al-Tawba al-na al-jliba lil-fut
Opens: amd
an
li-Rabb ghfir al-dhanbi lan * Qbili tawbin li-lufih
bin.
448 CHAPTER EIGHT
170. al-Tawassult
On Gods might
171. Taysr al-asr
Opens: Y llhu y man l illha ghayrah * Y man atn dna sharr
in
khayrah
172. Taysr al-asr f l-alt al l-bashr
Opens: Qla ubayd Allhi khdim al-rasl * Muammadu bnu.
shaykhih al-rj l-qubl.
173. Tazawwud al-shubbn il ittib al-Malik al-Dayyn
Opens: mnukum an tumin billhi * wa-bil-malikati jund Allhi.
174. Tazawwud al-ighr il jinn Allh dhl-anhr f l-tawd wal-
fiqh wal-taawwuf
Yaqlu man laysa yazlu yamad * mlikah l-abdu l-khadmu
Amad
A text book for beginners in Arabic and Islamic studies in Senegal
Comm. by Muammad b. Sh. Uthmn: Mawrid al-qifr f shar
Tazawwud al-ighr. Dumont (1975), 16, states: Cette uvre de 398
pages grand format et petits caractres dimprimerie, a t imprim
Tunis, aux frais de Sariq Ahmad Kb, de Guoul.
175. Tufat al-awwh f takhms astaghfir Allh
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d. for [his son] Bashr Niang
176. Tufat al-mutaarrin f l-twassul bi-asma al-mufaaln
Poem seeking intercession through pious forefathers. Opens: al-amdu
lillhi wa-all abad * Al lladh bih lan l-hud bad
MS: Diourbel. See Kane (1997), 168 (copy in Hunwick, 410).
177. Uss

matn wa-al a
Advice addressed to all Muslims.
178. Wal-balad al-Tayyib yakhruju nabtuhu bi-idhn Rabbihi
Title taken from Qurn, 7: 58, providing an acrostic for the verses.
Opens: Wajjahtu kull lil-Wadd al-amadi * Dh khidma
tin li
l-
Muaf Muammadi. Also called Wajjahtu (see item 182).
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d.for [his son] Bashr Niang,
with Muammadun Muammadun lahu, and Al l h (copy in
NU/Hunwick 418).
179. Wa-innaka la-al khuluq
in
am
Title taken from Qurn, 68: 4. Opens: Wajjahtu abkra amd li-man
faal * Ala l-kirmi l-khiyri l-sdati l-fual.
180. Wajjahtu tawd lil-ilh
Opens: Wajjahtu tawd lil-ilh* Wa-qudtu mad li-rasl Allh.
181. Wajjahtu
Opens: Wajjahtu kull lil-Wadd al-amad * Dh khidmat
in
lil-
MuafMuammad.
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d. with Muammad
un
Muammad
un
lahu, and Allh; Wajjahtou:Poemes Cheikh Ahmadou
Bamba, texte arabe, transcription latine et traduction franaise par Amar
Samb, Dakar:: Editions Hilal, n.d.
182. Wa-laqad adaqakum Allhu wadahu
Praise of the Prophet. Title inspired from Qurn, 3: 152.
450 CHAPTER EIGHT
183. Wa-m dhlika al llhi bi-azz
Opens: Wajjahtu wajh li-Bq
in
qda l l-qurab * Abd
an
shakr
an
lahu bil-dhikri muqtarib
Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d., with La-in shakartum la-
azdannakum (copy in NU/Hunwick, 419).
184. Wa-min arari nr al-duny
Prayers of different kinds
185. Walat al-rub f tadhyl al-tawba al-na.
Opens: Yaqlu abd Allhi dh tagharrubi * Inda 'l--id lillhi dh
taqarrubi
MS: Diourbel. See Kane (1997), 101 Publ. Dakar: Imp. Serigne Saliou
MBack, n.d. (copy in NU/ Hunwick, 411).
186. Waiyya il Mukhtr
Opens: al-amdu lillhi al l- tawdud * F dnih l-wq bi-l
tasud.
187. Waiyya il l-shaykh dam Gy
Opens: amd
an
li-man qad awjaba l-sul * al lladhna karih l-
all.
Advices on ethics and religion to Shaykh dam Guye.
188. Waiyya li-Momar Ny al-Kajn
189. al-Waiyya al-mubraka
Opens: Waiyyatukum ma
an
li-wajhi Rabbin * An talub ilm
an
yajurru usn.The author urges his disciples to search for knowledge.
190. Waiyyat al-murdn
Opens: Waiyyatukum y man taallaq biy * F l-sirri wal-jahri li-
wajhi Rabbiy
191. Waiyyat al-shaykh
192. Waiyyat al-shaykh al-akbar il l-murdn
193. Waiyyat al-shaykh li-aad al-murdn
On urging a disciple to recite regularly the Qurn, the diths of the
Prophet and to venerate the prophets and the saints.
194. Warif midd wa-qalm lil-awb
Opens: Tubtu li-Rabb min al-muarram * Wa-kulli m kuriha f
muarram.
195. Wird
Publ. Dakar: ECARICOM, n.d., as Wird Mouride, Arabic text,
transliteration in Latin characters, and French translation (copies in
NU/Hunwick, 425, NU/ Brenner, 26).
196. Y sil
Replies to questions relating to faith asked of the author.
197. Y lib
an
ri l-Al
198. Yawm shr kullu m wa-kullu yawm
Opens: Yadau iblsu li-ghayr sarmad * ubb Rabb wa-ubb
Amad.
452 CHAPTER EIGHT
199. Yawm al-mawlid m baksash
Opens: Y man bi-amdih l yaftau l-bb * duny wa-ukhr wa-dna
l-daraki albb.
Written on the occasion of the anniversary of the birth of Prophet
Muammad in 1322/1904.
200. Collection of four anonymous works in verse in the style of
Amad Bamba. First lines as follows:
i) Inniya aqlu wa-inn l-yawma dh khajal * Min kathrat
al-dhanbi wal-fti wal-wajal
ii) Mudda ayt dhta l
in
wa-saah * Y khayra mughnin
qad wahabta tawsiah
iii) Y Rabbi najjin min al-shayn * wa-jawrat al-jrni
wal-suln
iv) Ihdi jaman l-ir al-mustaqm * Wa-bi-a
in
kun
lan bi-l saqm
Publ. n.p. Dakar (?), n.d. (copy in NU/Hunwick, 460).
His son MUAMMAD FIL b. AMAD BAMBA b. ABB
ALLAH MBACKE, b. 1885/1302, d. 1968/1388
HDS 191-192.
The second son of Amad Bamba, he became the Khalifa-General of the
Mourides in 1945 when his brother Muammad al-Muaf Mback (the
first khalifa to succeed to the founder of the Mouride brotherhood) died.
He contributed considerably to the expansion of the Murdiyya in
Senegal.
1. Qada riyya: Li-ghayrika l nashk ilh al-war amr * Wa-m
lan ill ilayka ltiju dahr
Publ. Dakar: Impression dition Islamique, n. d.
His son BASHR b. AMAD b. ABB ALLH b. 1313/1895, d.
1386/1966
Amar Samb, 484-490, Khadim Mback, 1995.
He was born in Galla Yel, not far from Koki (Northern Senegal) while
his father Ahmad Bamba was in exile in Gabon. He saw the latter for the
first time on his return from exile in 1902. He studied the Qurn with
several masters, including Ab Bakr Diakhat b. Madiakhat Kala and
Sheikh Abd al-Ramn Lo. Worthy of note is the fact that the latter
supervised the religious training of the sons of most Mouride shaykhs
during the exile of Amad Bamba.
A devoted scholar, Bashir Mback spent much of his life in search of
knowledge. Besides traditional Islamic subject matters, he also studied
philosophy, psychology, astronomy, history and geography. He wrote a
lot of poetry, but much of if was lost. He spent several years of his life
traveling to collect information about his father whose biography he
wrote.
1. Minan al-Bq al-Qadm f srat al-shaykh al-khadm
Biography of his father. Completed in 1932.
MSS: IFAN, Fonds Amar Samb, Histoire, 6 a; Diourbel See Kane,
1997, 166. French Trans. Khadim Mback: Les bienfaits de lternel ou
la biographie de Cheikh Ahmadou Bamba Mback. Dakar, Imprimerie
Saint-Paul, 1995.
His son MUAMMAD AL-MUAF b. AMAD BAMBA
MBACKE
1. Q. lmiyya: Ayyuh l-rkib al-mujiddu dhaml (?) * Taqa al-
bayda (sic) bukrat
an
wa-al
MS: Dakar (IFAN), St. Louis, 394 (with reply of mid b. Uthmn al-
Tilar).
His grandson SHAYKH MBACKE b. MUAF b. AMA BAMBA
b. 1905/1323, d. 1978/1398
He was the eldest grand-son of Amad Bamba. When his father Muaf
Mbacke died in 1945, he claimed the leadership of the Mouride
brotherhood but was not successful. During his lifetime, he was one of
the most successful private entrepreneurs in Senegal.
1. Kalimat Allh hiya l-uly
454 CHAPTER EIGHT
Attack on the Senegalese code de la famille, from 1966; see Samb,
(1972, 501-3, with excerpts.
2. Khuba (Addressed to his disciples )
MSS: IFAN, Fonds Amar Samb, Discours, 2 b.
LI MBACKE
Fifth khalfa of Amad Bamba.
1. Du al-istisq
Publ. with Amad Bamba, Wa-m inda llhi khayr
un
wa-abq, Dakar:
Imp. Serigne Issa Niang, n.d., for his son Bashr (copy in NU/Hunwick,
430).
MUAMMAD al-AMN DIOP DAGANA, d. 24 Rab I 1387/ 2 July
1967
Dakar, Nouveau catalogue, nos. 214-219.
A native of Dagana (Northern Sngal, he is of the leading figures of
Senegalese Muridism. He was the imm of the Jmi mosque of the
Diourbel until his death.
1. Trkh jmi b
On the history of the mosque of Touba.
MSS: Diourbel. See Kane (1997), 166.
2. Irw al-nadm min adhb ubb al-khadm
Biography of Amad Bamba.
MSS: Diourbel. See Kane, (1997), 165; IFAN, Fonds Amar Samb,
Histoire, 1.
Abridgt: by Muaf ne (q.v.)
MSS: Paris (BN), 5519, ff. 167-69.
MLIK DIENG
1. Marthiyat Amad Diara
Opens: Saqka ilh al-arshi yqabra sayyid
See Nouveau catalogue, item 127a.
2. Marthiyat Serigne Bashr Mbak
See See Nouveau catalogue, item 127b.
AMAD AL-KABR MBAYE b. BBACAR called Mame Shaykh
Mbaye, b. 1280/1864, d. 1365/1946
Born in Bokoul, not far from the city of Koki in Northern Senegal, he
was trained in Qurnic and basic Arabic studies by his senior brother
Abd Allh Mbaye. He then traveled in different parts of Senegal in
search of deeper knowledge. He attended the teachings of the most
learned and famous Senegalese scholars of his life time, including Al-
jj Mlik Sy, Makala b. Msa Diakhate, and Amad Bamba. The latter
initiated him to the Muridiyya. He worked as a q in many kingdoms
of the Njambur and Kajoor regions (Northern Senegal). Later in his life,
he settled in in Louga and became an established scholar, attracting
disciples and followers from the whole Senegal.
His house in Louga is still a famous centre of Islamic learning
supervised by his descendants and followers.
1. Qaid
i) Q. Fat al-am.
Opens: Yaqlu Amad al-aghr imnuh * murtajiy
an
fat al-
am mannuh
Advices on different matters concerning life.
MS: Louga, 110 vv.
ii) Q. f bayn arq al-mutaawwifn
Opens: Y ib rum nra Rabbikal-salm * bi-tarki
iynin wa-qillati l-anm.
On Sufism.
MS: Louga, 10 vv
iii) Q. f l-tawassul il llh
Opens: al-amdu lillhi wa-alla llhu * al Muammad
in
wa-man wlhu
MS: Louga, 21 vv.
iv) Q. f l-tawba wal-istighfr
456 CHAPTER EIGHT
Opens: Ilh y Rabb al-bary laka l-amdu * takarramta y
Ramnu y man lahu l-majdu
MS: Louga, 20 vv.
v) Q. fi l-tawwasul wal-du
Opens: Y dh l-jalli maa l-ikrmi y sanad * ann jzi
khayr
an
li-man ahd l aw khadam .
MS: Louga, 19 vv.
vi) Q. f l-iftikhr
Opens: A-shqatka all
un
awf l-malimi * bi-dhti lliw
fal-munan fal-makhrimi
MS: Louga, 41 vv.
vii) Q. f l-iltij il llh
Opens: Adka dh l-jalli mubasmil * wa-muasbil wa-
muawqil wa-muamdil
MS: Louga, 10 vv.
viii) Q. f muabat al-shuykh
Opens: Inna l-sadata f l-uqb li-man tabi * sabla man
kna lil-Ramni qad khasha.
MS: Louga, 3 vv.
ix) Q. f saat afw Allh
Opens: M l-karmu yans tib
an
ath * l yakhfu bakhs
an
kullu man rajh.
MS: Louga, 5 vv.
x) Q. f tawakkulihi al llh wadihi
Opens: Ql la-anta ab khl
in
min all-khli * min ajli dh
irta l tunh an afli
MS: Louga, 42 vv.
xi) Q. f tawd Allh
Opens: Man kna yaqilu mawjdan wa-yaftakiru * fhi
yuawwiruh shakhan lah uwaru
MS: Louga, 6 vv.
xii) Q. Opens: A-l nuiyat lan bintu l-hummi * saq
jadath
an
lah thawbu l-ammi.
An elegy of a relative.
MS: Louga, 18 vv..
xiii) Q. Opens: An al-shribu l-rayynu qad dhuqtu min
qablu * fa-awiya bada l-shukri y ibbu y khillu
MS: Louga, 2 vv.
xiv) Q. Opens: Bidyatun lil-awliyi nihyat *
nihyatun lil-anbiyi bidyat
xv) Q. Opens: ayyka Rabbu l-war l-Ramnu ayyk
* Wa-bi l-shuhdi maa l-tamkni bayyk
MS: Louga, 2 vv.
xvi) Q. Opens: Kanzu l-kunzi bi-fali llhi qad jn * fa-
kayfa lwabih l-Ramnu njn
MS: Louga, 2 vv.
xvii) Q. Opens: Y man kasn nayuh thawbay jaw * wa-
an kaska l-izza Rabbu l-mashriqi
MS: Louga, 3 vv.
MADOU KEBE b. ABD ALLH b. 1335/1917, d. 8 Rajab 1400/23
May 1980
He was born in Saint-Louis Sngal where he received all his training.
He was taught by many learned Muslim clerics of Saint-Louis, including
his uncle Ysuf Diop and Amad Ndiaye Mabye. After that, he
returned to his fathers village Ndiwine, close to Guoul, Northern
Sngal. He shared his time between teaching and farming until his
death. A lot of his writing was lost, except the following:
1. Mawrid al-fikhr f shar tazawwud al-ighr
Publ. 1976 357 p.
Comm. on Tazawwud al-ighr of Amad Bamba
2. Tawfq al-Mannn f shar Maslik al jinn
Comm. on the Maslik al-jinn of Amad Bamba.
MS: Ndiwine, 462 p.
3. Qaid
i) Q. Tawasul
un
f alab al-ghin billhi
458 CHAPTER EIGHT
Opens: Hab l minka mughniy
an
an jl * Wa-law Abbakr
in
aw
Jl
MS: Ndiwine, 26 vv.
Ababakrin and Jili refer to two of the most wealthiest
Senegalese people of his lifetime (Ababakar Kb known as
Ndiouga Kb, and Jili Mbaye).
ii) Q. f l-taadduth bi-nimat Allhi alayhi
Opens: Afadtan m lam tufidhu jl * Sudtu bi-dhka jamia jl
MS: Ndiwine, 17 vv.
iii). Q. Opens: Y Rabban y Rabbi Rabb al-lamn * alli
al l-nabiyyi khayri l-kinn
MS: Ndiwine, 99 vv.
UMAR B. AB BAKR F called Serigne Pir
1. Qaa. Opens: Tawwaull 'l-yawma bi-khdim l-nab * Wa-ahli
baytih dhaw 'l-taqarrub
A poem of intercession in which the author praises the descendants of
his shaykh Amad Bamba.
MUAMMAD b. MUAMMAD BUSSBE called al-jj Mbacke
Bousso b. 1281/1864, d. 1365/1945.
Biog. by authors son Muammad in Khadim Mback, 1996, 9-15; Nouveau
catalogue, nos. 122-124.
Was born in Jolof in a village called Bussube, to which his great-great-
grandfather had migrated from Futa Toro. His father taught him the
Qurn and introduced him to the study of the Arabic language and other
Islamic sciences. He traveled widely to search for knowledge, his
teachers including Amad Bamba and a certain Samb Tokolor. He
emreged as an expert of horology (tawqt) and tafsr.
After completing his studies, he settled in Mback Baol with his father
until the death of the latter in 1312/1895. After Amad Bambas exile in
1902, Mback Bousso went to Tivaouane and resided with a Moroccan
friend called Mly Nir. When Ahmad Bamba came from his exile, he
instructed him to return to his homeland. He complied with this
instruction and lived several years there, but after the death of his brother
Umar he took up residence in Gede in Futa Toro. In 1346/1928, he per-
formed the pilgrimage to Mecca.
A very learned teacher and writer, he trained a number of scholars and
also wrote a good deal. A collection of his writings was edited by
Khadm Muammad Sad Mback under the title Min rasil al-Shaykh
Muammad al-B,Istanbul, 1996 (copy in NU/ Hunwick,477).
1. Ajwiba fi l-naw wal-tafsr wal-fiqh.
Publ. in Mback (1996), 96-105.
2. Ajwiba fl-taawwuf.
Publ. in Mback (1996), 129-141.
3. Ajwiba fiqhiyya
Responses to the questions of Umar Lo, Ab Bakr Ciss and Dam
Mback.
Publ. in Mback (1996), 30-61.
4. Amn al- bald min khaar al-taqld
MS: IFAN, Fonds Amar Samb, Thologie, 2.
Publ. in Mback (1996).
5. Bi-bi bismillhi
Opens: Bi-bi bismillhi y badu * Nadka y Qarbu y Samu
MS: Diourbel. See Kane (1997),187.
6. F kitbat al-muaf al-sharf.
Publ. in Mback (1996), 30-61.
7. al-isb lil-mubtadin
Arithmetic for beginners.
MSS: IFAN, Fonds Amar Samb, calcul, 2.
8. Jawb sul Ms K
MS: IFAN, Fonds Amar Samb, Soufisme, 17.
9. Jazftadd al-qibla
MS: IFAN, Fonds Amar Samb, Astronomie, 2.
460 CHAPTER EIGHT
10. Masil min ilm al-falak
Replies to the questions of a Moor.
MSS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Astronomie, 4.
11. Masil min al-naw wal-bayn wal-maniq wal-ar wal-
ikma.
12. Naa
Advice to close relatives.
Publ. Text included in Mback (1996), 142-148.
13. Qaid
i) Q. dliyya: Qalla lil-amri wa-l tarhabuka haybatuhu *
Inna l-mahbata khidn al-adli wal-sadad
Addressed to the Governor of Senegal at Saint-Louis, pleading
the innocence of Ahmad Bamba in the face of charges of
disloyalty the French had made against him;
ii) Q. mmiyya: Arka ta l-shira wal-qalbu him *Al
zaman
in
fhil-fuu bahim
In praise of Amad Bamba; see Mback (1996), 12.
iii) Poem on the death of his father and other notables;
14. Taqrb awqt al-alt wal-iym
Opens: Hdh wa-qad dhakara fhdh l-nim * Taqrba awqti l-
alt wal-iym
MS: Diourbel. See Kane, 1997, 243.
15. uruq marifat al-qibla
On determination of the qibla.
MSS: IFAN, Fonds Amar Samb, Astronomie, 2.
ubl. in Mback (1996).
16. al-Ukhwwa wal-adqa
On brotherhood and friendship.
Publ. Text in Mback (1996), 149-154.
17. Yawqt al-ilt f taqrb mawqt al-alt
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Astronomie, 1.
MOR MBAYE al-Sinighl known as Serigne Mor Mbaye Ciss, d.
1408/1988
1. Majma ikam wulufiyya
Collection of Wolof proverbs.
2. Talq al l-taghayyurt al-wqia f l-ukma al-sinighliyya
Advice on how to deal with the colonial administration.
SERIGNE MS KA d. 1384/1965
Camara(1997)
He also wrote many poems in Wolof, see Nouveau Catalogue, 128-
199; Camara (1997).
1. Qaid
i) Jaz al-shakr
Opens: Qad qla Ms khdimu l- khadm * li-man aw
taqaddum al-qadm
Poem in Wolof on Amad Bambas sea voyage [to Gabon].
Publ. Dakar: Impr. Serigne IssaNiang, n.d. (copy in NU/
Hunwick, 486).
ii) Du
Opens: Y man yujbu dawata l-muarri * astajib l waann
kshif urr.
MS: Diourbel, 468.
iii) Marthiyat al-jj B-k al-Bub (Mback Bousso)
Opens: Ahja kalkal la shawq * Li-faqdi sliki arqi l-
aqqi.
MS: Diourbel, 469.
iv) Marthiyat al-Shaykh Sdi al-Mukhtr
462 CHAPTER EIGHT
Opens: al-amdu lillhi lladh amt * Wa-huwa ayy
un
ken
dune qad mt.
The last part of the second hemistich ken dune qad mata is in
Wolof, meaning no one will say that he died.
v) Marthiyat al-Shaykh Momar Job Mback
Opens: Wa-hal f l-drati al duny madr * Li-nafs
in
an iy
al-mawti dr.
IBRHM FL died 1930/1348
1. Jadhb al-murd
Advice to the aspirant to Sufism
CHAPTER NINE
OTHER WRITERS OF THE SENEGAMBIAN REGION
by
As evidenced in the three preceding chapters, much of the Arabic
literature of Senegal was written in the 19th and the first half of the 20th
century by scholars belonging to the two major Senegambian arqas:
the Tijniyya and the Murdiyya. This chapter deals with those who
belonged to neither of these two categories. Among them, two sets are
worthy of note: members of the Qdiriyya on the one hand, and the
Arabists on the other.
As regards the Qdiriyya, although this was a popular arqa in sub-
Saharan Africa, its membership in Senegambia was relatively small
compared to the Tijniyya and the Murdiyya. Most of its adherents trace
their silsila to Moorish branches of the Qdiriyya, such as the Kunta
(Mukhtriyya) founded by Sh. S. al-Mukhtr al-Kunt, the Filiyya
founded by Sh. Muammad al-Fil b. Mmayn al-Qalqam, and the
branch founded by Sh. Sdiyya al-Kabr of B Tilmt. The best known
Senegambian Qdir scholars are from northern Senegal (notably Futa
Toro), a region exposed to Moorish intellectual influence for centuries.
They include Doudou Seck, Madior Ciss, and Sh. Ms Kamara. The
latter has written on many and varied topics such as geography,
hydrology, sociology, anthropology, traditional medicine, as well as
jurisprudence, Sufism, and other Islamic fields. His most famous work is
his voluminous regional history, Zuhr al-bastn f tarkh al-sawdn,
a work recalling the tarkh tradition of the Niger Bend, and one which
has attracted the attention of social scientists, especially anthropologists,
because it provides crucial information on the political organisation and
land tenure system of the Middle Senegal River valley in the 19th and
20th centuries.
464 CHAPTER NINE
The Arabists, the second category of writers whose works are
presented in this chapter, combine traditional Islamic education received
locally, and higher education obtained in modern Middle Eastern
universities. Since the generation of Shaykh Tour, who received higher
education in Algeria in the 1950s, thousands of Senegalese have been
trained in Arabic universities. In the 1960s a significant number of them
graduated from Al-Azhar, mostly in Islamic Studies, while others were
trained in Morocco and Tunisia. After the oil boom of the 1970s, other
Arab countries such as Saudi Arabia, Kuwait, Qatar, and Iraq offered
scholarships to African Arabists to further their studies. Upon their
return home, Arabists have been involved in revitalizing the Arabic
intellectual tradition, establishing schools, creating newspapers and radio
stations, and also publishing books. With the arrival of several thousand
persons trained in Arabic universities, the presence of the Arabic
language in Senegal is felt more deeply. Unlike earlier generations of
clerics trained in Senegal, Arabists, because of their training and
university experience, are more open to the modern world. In addition to
those who write poetry or are involved in theological debates, such as
Amad Lo and Shaykh Tijn Gaye, other Arabists engage in major
political debates and write in French as well as Arabic.
MUAMMAD MLIK b. ABD ALLH b. UMAR al-Mlik al-
Qdir, called Madior Malick Ciss, b. 1848, d. 19 March 1893.
Samb (1972) 99-106; Hasan Ciss (1990).
His father Goumba Ciss originated from a village named Wanaar
located in the region of Kaolack (Central Sngal). Goumba Ciss left
Wanaar around 1836 to settle in Saint-Louis, where he married a woman
named Lala Seck who gave bith to Madior Malick Ciss around 1848 in
Ndar Toute, a quarter of Saint-Louis.
In most of his letters, this author signed as Malik Ciss. In one of his
poem s, he signed as Madior Malik Ciss. However, he is mostly known
as Madior Goumba Ciss. His father Goumba Ciss taught him the
Qurn and initiated him to Arabic grammar and Maliki jurisprudence.
Between 1863 and 1873, he lived in Mauritania where he received a
thorough training in all disciplines of literary and religious studies taught
in the region.
OTHER WRITERS OF THE SENEGAMBIAN REGION 465
Subsquently, he established two schools, one in Saint-Louis where he
taught between the months of December and May, and another one in
Maraille in the territory of Mauritania where he taught during the rainy
season. He established a solid reputation in teaching many disciplines,
including grammar, rhetorics, and Mlik jurisprudence. His most
famous scholarly works include a manuscript on ablution and prayer
according to the Mlik jurisprudence.
While he used to teach most of the dry season (December to May) in
Saint-Louis, during the rainy season, he combined teaching and farming
in Maraille. After the harvest, he would carry the harvested grain in a
boat to Medina Khasso to trade there. While trading his goods in Medina
Khasso, he would also offer courses to the local population.
He performed the pilgrimage to Mecca in 1889, as his poem al-
Badiyya indicates. Although a disciple of the Qdiriyya tariqa, he had
very good relations with non-Qdiryya Muslims such as Ahmadu
Bamba and Malik Sy.
1. Hibat al-Karm al-Mlik f akm al-ahra wal-alt al
madhhab al-imm Mlik
A book of 300 pages on fiqh, Dakar (IFAN), Nouveau catalogue, 414.
2. Qada mmiyya f mad al-nab known as al-Badiyya
MSS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Pangyriques, 1a.
Publ: Trans extract in Samb (1972) 100-105.
3. Poem commenting on a dispute between Khli Madiakhat Kala
(q.v.) and his student Amad Bamba, partially in Wolof. See Samb
(1972), 282.
MS KAMARA b. AMAD al-ABB, b. c. 1281/1864, d. 1362/
1943 (or 1945)
Ms Kamara, Tabshr al-khif al-ayrn (see below, no. 25); Samb (1972), 107-28;
Samb (1975), 1-13; Hilliard (1977), 122-6; Robinson (1987, 1988); Bousbina (1992);
Schmitz in Kamara (1998).
466 CHAPTER NINE
He was born in Gouriki-Samba-Diom near Matam in eastern Futa Toro,
and studied the Qurn locally before going to study in southern
Mauritania for a year. For several years thereafter he travelled in search
of knowledge, spending time in Futa Jallon as well as localities in
northern Senegal. His principal shaykh was Sad Bh b. Muammad
Fil (d. 1917), whom he first met in 1886, and who passed on to him
the wird of the Qdiriyya. In 1893 his wanderings ended and he settled
at Ganguel, some 50 km. upstream from Matam. He cultivated a wide
circle of friends and correspondents including Muammad Abbs n,
Yoro Bal, Dh Nn of This, Mukhtr Sakho, and Blaise Diagne among
his Senegalese compatriots, and Henri Gaden, Maurice Delafosse, and
Paul Marty among the French. There is some official correspondence
relating to the mss. of Ms Kamara in Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Shaykh
Ms Kamara, 19.
1. Akthar al-rghibn f l-jihd bad nabiyyin man yakhtr al-uhr
wa-milk al-bild wa-l yubl bi-man halaka f jihdihi min al ibd
Condemnation of jihdists.
MSS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Shaykh Ms Kamara, 15.
Publ. Trans. in Samb (1976).
2. lt al-ulm al l-al-yaqn al-batt f shar dawwn al-shuar
al-sitt
Comm. on dwns of the six pre-Islamic poets).
See Samb (1972), 112.
3. al-Bastn al-mutajammaa
On Friday worship.
See Samb (1972), 111.
4. Bulgh al-qad
On the divine attributes.
See Samb (1972) ,111. For some anon. verses in praise of this work, see
Samb (1971), 125-6.
5. Dall al-slik al man Alfiyyat Ibn Mlik
See Samb (1972), 112.
6. al-Fajr al-diq bil-nr f l-jawb an asilat sdt Farans an
masil fiqhiyya f dt Fta oro
for an analysis, see Ndiaye (1975)
MSS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Shaykh Ms Kamara 14.
7. al-qq al-mubn f ukhuwwat jam al-mminn
MSS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Soufisme, 18.
8. al-irz al-am
See Samb, (1972) 120.
9. izb al-nar
Prayers for the Prophet.
See Samb, (1972) 111.
10. ul al-aghr f shif al-amr
Traditional medecine of the Fule, Bambara and Tukulor .
MSS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Musa Kamara , 18 (139 ff., inc).
11. ul al-qurb
Wird.
See Samb, (1972) 111.
12. al-Ilm al-muqayyad
Fiqh.
See Samb, (1972) 112.
13. al-Izz al-asm
Wird.
See Samb, (1972) 111
14. Al-jawb al-sahl al-sayyigh an sul Monsieur Bozald amm
nd min akhbr ahl Zgha
MSS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Musa Kamara, 16.
15. Kd al-ittifq wal-iltim an yakna bayna dn al-Nar wa-dn
al-islm
468 CHAPTER NINE
16. Al-Majmu al-nafs sirr
an
wa-alniyyat
an
f dhikr ba al-sdat al-
bniyya wal-Fullniyya
History of some Moorish & Fulbe chiefs.
MSS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Musa Kamara, 5-6 (photocopy in Niamey,
1139 in 350 pp.).
17. Mazj al-kawkib
Prayers for the Prophet.
See Samb (1972) 111.
18. Munyat al-sl
See Samb, (1972) 111.
19. Qada
In celebration of his marriage to Umm Fima
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Musa Kamara, cahier 2, p. 210.
Publ. Trans in Samb (1971), 123-4.
20. Raf al-araj
On the lawfulness of moderate use of tobacco; see Samb, (1972) 112.
21. Salmat al-muslim mana bi-tark al-kibr wal-kadhib wa-qa al-
raim
History of the Yalale.
22. Shar al-adr f l-kalm al l-sir
Reflections on magic.
23. Silsilat al-dhahab f dhikr afal al-nasab
24. Tabshr al-khif al-ayrn wa-tadhkruhu bi-saat ramat Allh
al-Karm al-Mannn
Autobiography.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Musa Kamara, 1.
25. Tafl uqd al-jumn bil-durr wal-marjn
Comm. on Uqd al-jumn of al-Suy (d. 1505) GAL, II 156
269
)
See Samb, (1972) 112.
26. Tanqiyat al-afhm min shubuht al-awhm
History of the Yalale, Denyankoe, Wawame, and Tukulor. Written
in 1938.
27. Taqyd mufda
Commentary on the Mukhtaar of Khall
Samb (1972), 111, lists this as Qd mufda (sic).
28. Tarkh Dna
Samb (1972), 111, says sur les Zagwa.
29. Tarkh al-trudbe
History of the Torode. See Hilliard (1985).
MSS: Fonds Shaykh Musa Kamara, 12.
30. al-Ustdh al-kf [f] ilmay al-ar wal-qawf
See Samb (1972), 112.
31. Zuhr al-bastn f tarkh al-sawdn
Also called Iy m af wa-indarasa min ulm tarkh al-Sudn wa-
inamasa, and Inir al-mawtr f dhikr qabil Fta Tr. History of
Futa Toro and adjacent lands and peoples. See Hilliard (1985);
Pondopolo (1993), Schmitz (1992), and Kamara (1998), intro. by Jean
Schmitz.
MSS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Musa Kamara, 2-3.
Publ. Trans. of section on Bondu in Ndiaye (1975b); trans. of Tome I,
Volume 1, LAristocracie peule et la rvolution des clercs muslumans
(Valle du Niger), see Kamara (1998).
32. [Biography of al-jj Umar b. Sad Tl]
MSS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Shaykh Musa Kamara, 9
470 CHAPTER NINE
Publ. text, ed.Khadm Mback & Amad Shukr, as Ashh l-ulm wa-
ayab al-khabar f srat al-jj Umar, Rabat: Manshrt Mahad al-
Dirst al-Ifrqiyya [Jmiat Muammad al-Khmis], 2001; trans. A.
Samb, BIFAN, xxxii ( 1970), 56-135, 770-818, and Samb (1975); trans.
Amar Samb, Dakar: Lamp Fall Dabo, n.d.
33. Biography of the author
See Samb (1972), 111; c.f. item 24 above.
34. History of the Fulani
Text in French. Samb (1972), 111, calls it Histoire des Ylalbs.
MSS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Musa Kamara, 7, 11.
SIRE ABBS SOH
According to Haidara (Timbuktu (MMHT), i, item 290), he has the
nisba al-Jbaw [J-b-w-i]).
1. Chroniques du Fouta Sngalais
No Arabic text has ever been published, and no Arabic titles are given in
the published edition.
Publ. Ed. M. Delafosse & H. Gaden, Paris: Ernest Leroux, 1913.
Chroniques du Fouta Sngalais traduites de deux manuscrits arabes
indits de Sir-Abbs-Soh.
2. Tarkh khulaf al-Fqiyyn (i.e. al-Ftiyyn)
Perhaps the same work as no. 1 above.
MUAMMAD b. AB L-MIQDD called Bou el-Moqdad, or Doudou
Seck, b.1283/1867, d.1297/1943
Robinson (2000).
1. Dwn shir al-assniyya
See Samb, (1972) 79.
2. Qaid
i) Untitled
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Posie 3c, d.
ii) Q. biyya f rith al-Shaykh Amad Bamba
See Samb, (1972), 79.
iii) Q. tiyya: Qla al-mubashshir j l-sayyid Sdt *
Qawlan tamanu anw al-masarrt
Welcoming Sh. Sdti son of Sad Bh, who arrived in Dakar on
a mission from the governor of Mauritania.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), St. Louis, 392 (followed by other occasional
verses).
AMAD DIOP b. YSUF, called Amad Diop Massar, b. c.1266/1850,
d. 1350/1932
Born and trained in Islamic studies in his native village of Sagatta,
located between Guoul and Kbmer (Northern Senegal), he was an
adept of the Qdiriyya arqa. He died in Guoul. All manuscripts of his
works are preserved in the family collection.
1. Qid
i) Q. hamziyya: Bismi llhi ibtid f mad khayri l-liq
* Muammad
in
sayyid al-kulli khayr al-aniby
MS: Guoul, 249 vv.
ii) Q. hiyya: L awla quwwata lil-makhlqi y llhu *
Ill bi-awlika y dh l-fali y llhu
Versification of the attributes of God.
MS: Guoul, 29 vv.
iii) Q. lmiyya: al-amdu lillhi Rabb al-lamna al *
Irslih l-sayyid al-mukhtri man faal
MS: Guoul, 32 vv.
iv) Q. hiyya: Y Rabbi alli alt
an
l ntiha lah * Wa-l
yuniquh d maniqi wa-lah
MS:Guoul, 6 vv.
472 CHAPTER NINE
v) Q. lmiyya: Il khalqihi l-Ramnu lil-ramati arsal *
Min al-nsi khayr al-nsi f l-ali wal-ul
MS: Guoul, 8 vv.
vi) Q. riyya: Bi-man qad at bil-han min Muar * Wa-
ab
in
kirm
in
shidd
in
ubbar
MS: Guoul, 32 vv.
vii) Q. mmiyya: Allhu Ramnu Allhu Ram * alli al l-
nab l-umm abd al-Ram
MS: Guoul, 29 vv.
viii) Q. ayniyya: Inn la-uhd l-thana wal-alta ma * Il
l-rasl al-karmi shfi al-shufa
MS: Guoul, 23 vv.
ix) Q. Opens: Bismi llhi l-Am * al-Ramni l-Br al-
ram
MS: Guoul, 115 vv.
ABD ALLH DIOP
1. Rawat al-muirn f marifat ulm al-dn
Publ : Beirut: Khayy, 1968 (= Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Fiqh,
16.
MUAMMAD DIKHA DIOP b. 1309/1892, d. 1402/1982
A speaker of Wolof language, he was born in Guoul but received his
training in Saint-Louis. He was also affiliated to the Qdiriyya. His
grandson Sh. Talibouya Diop of Guoul, confirmed his authorship of the
following poems, without date and title.
i) Q. riyya: That riy al-ghawri wal-amr * Wal-
zuhri wal-akmmi wal-a mr
MS: Guoul, 65 vv.
ii) Q. qfiyya: Jkha waddihu qabla washk al-firq * Wa-
rtiq al-nufsi bayn al-tarq
MS: Guoul, 7 vv.
iii) Q. Opens: Inna l-karma Muammad al-amna fi llhi *
Kna akh
an
l faluh qad thabat.
MS: Guoul, 7 vv.
iv) Q. sniyya: Lan rifqat
un
f Ngoumba inda l-ras *
Muammad
in
al-nab l-amn al-nafs
MS: Guoul, 11 vv.
v) Q. hiyya: Idh nanu jin Ngoumba qbalan bih *
Fat
an
lam yazal sam al-khalqati nbih
MS: Guoul, 10 vv.
ABD AL-QDIR SYLLA b. 1939/1357-8
Born in Senegal, he received his training both in Senegal and in
Mauritania and Morocco. He graduated in political science from
Universit Muhammad V (Rabat) in 1967. He attended the Ecole
Nationale dAdministration et de Magistrature du Senegal where he
completed his training in diplomacy. He taught Arabic for several years
at high school. He is now advisor to the Senegalese Embassy in Saudi
Arabia. He wrote several articles in Arabic newspapers, but his major
work is dedicated to the study of Islam in Senegal from the beginning of
its penetration to the present.
1. al-Muslimn f l-Sinighl: malim al-ir wa-fq al-mustaqbal
Publ. Qatar: al-Wada, 1986.
ABU BAKR KHLID UMAR B
1. Nudbha min tarkh Fta al-Sinighliyya
Publ: Cairo, 1956 (copy in Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Histoire;
4e).
AMAD BA
1. Kifyt al-sil
On the legal number of congregational (Friday) mosques in a town.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Fiqh, 12.
474 CHAPTER NINE
2. Jawhir al-isn f akhbr mulk al-Sdn
MS: Niamey, 106.
MUKHTR LO, known as Shaykh Makhtr
1. Bushr al-muibbn wa-tayq al-jhiln
Life of Mouhamadou Limmou Laye.
Trans. La vie de Seydina Mouhamadou Limmou Laye by El-jj
Mouhamadou Sakhr Gaye et Assane Sylla , BIFAN, xxxiv (1972), 497-
523
2. Fuyt khdimiyya
Arabic trans. of exhortations of Amad Bamba.
MSS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Soufisme 16.
MID b. UTHMN b. ABD AL-QDIR al-Tilar
1. Qaid
i) Q. biyya: Jar l-dam min ayn wa-ayya kab * Wa-
fi l-qalbi minn lawat
un
wa-lahb
In 65 vv.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), St. Louis, 396.
ii) Q. dliyya: Inn raaytu l-shaykha Sd Muammad * z
al-makrima rif
an
wa-tald
27 vv. in praise of Muammad b. Amad al-Daymn.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), St. Louis, 400 (2 photocopies).
iii) Q. lmiyya: Y man yad al-nawli aqada kal * Idh
ghad lil-zamni arf
an
kal
Response to a poem by al-Muammad al-Muaf b. Amad
Bamba; 14 vv.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), St. Louis, 394(ii).
iv) Q. nniyya: Ammat jiht al-ari anw al-fitan * F
sanatin tarkhuh sharr
un
qaan
The year sharr
un
qaan corresponds to 1359/1940-1; hence the
upheavals referred to may have to do with WW II. 62 vv.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), St. Louis, 399 (photo).
v) Q. nniyya: F bashas
in
ghba an al-uyn * Shaykh al-
shuykhi qurrat al-uyn
In 36 vv. The year bashas corresponds to 1302/1884-5.
vi) Urjza f mad al-nab
Opens: Y Rabban bi-urmat al-Mukhtr * Alayhi khayru
alawt
in
lil-Br
In 61 vv.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), St. Louis, 397 (2 copies).
MUAMMAD AL-MUAF N, b. 1342/1924
Samb, 1972, 141 sq; Seessemann (1993), 160-3.
A son of mid Ane Tillere
1. Tazyn al-mamlk f tarkh uhr Amirk
History of America; see Samb, (1972), 141.
2. ayt al-shaykh Amad Bambaa
Abridgt. of the Irw al-nadm of Muammad al-Amn Diop Dagana
(q.v); discussed in Seessemann (1993), 180-231.
MSS: Dakar (IFAN) Fonds Amar Samb, Histoire , 8a.
Publ:Part I, Casablanca : Imp. Maison du livre, n.d. (copy in NU/
Brenner, 27a)
Part II, Dakar: Imp. Mukhtr al-Kattn, n.d. (copy in NU/ Brenner, 27b)
Text in Seessemann (1993), trans. pp. 163-79.
Trans. by Amar Samb, La vie de Cheikh Ahmadu Bamba, Dakar: Dar
Senegalia, 1961 (copy in NU/ Brenner, 12).
3. Irshd al-ayrn fi ukm shurb al-dukhn
Publ: Dakar: Imp. A. Diop, n.d.
4. al-Islm wal-thaqfa f jumhriyyat Sinighl
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Histoire 4 a.
Publ. n..p. [Dakar]: al-Dr al-Sinighliyya lil-ab wal-Nashr wal-
Tawz, 1398/1978 (copy in NU/ Brenner, 13).
476 CHAPTER NINE
5. Manfaat al-alf f ilmay al-lugha wal-tarf
Samb, (1972) 141.
6. Muaf l-Muaf
On his stay in hospital in Dakar following a motor accident.
Samb, (1972) 141.
7. Nasamt al-sar
Verse biography of the Prophet.
Samb, (1972) 141.
8. Les Trois Grandes Figures de lIslam en Afrique
On al-jj Umar, Amad Bamba, and Mlik Sy.
Publ. n.p., n.d. (copy in NU/ Brenner, 14).
AMAD DIACK
1. Qawid al-aqid
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Thologie, 3.
AMAD (AMADY) MAMD
1. History of the Almamy Abd al-Qdir Kane (reg. 1770s-1806-7)
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Histoire, 4f.
ALI (ALIOUNE) b. MUAMMAD DIABY
1. Malij al-abdn bi-tawun al-aibb
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb, Pharmacope, 2.
IBRHM b. BIRS KANE
1. Sirj al-muslimn min al-sunna wal-kitb al-mukam
Publ. n.p. (Dakar ?) n. d. (copy in Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb,
Sermons, 2).
MAMD DIA
1. Safar al-sada
MS: Niamey , 423
AMAD NDIAYE NDIK, d. 1380/1961
1. Barq al-ghuyth al-munbitt f na al-jamiyyt al-islamiyya
Publ: n.p., n. d. (copy in Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Amar Samb , Fiqh, 14 ).
2. Zawraq al-khi f ilm al- fari
On inheritance laws.
SAD ABHI DIOP b. AMAD DIOP MASSAR b. 1306/1889, d.
1405/1985.
Born in Saint-Louis, he was a native speaker of Wolof language. He
learned the Qurn and was initiated in Arabic in Saint-Louis. He
migrated to Mauritania where he stayed several years in the house of
Shaykh Sad Bh [Sad Abhi] b. Muammad Fil. It was there that he
deepened his training in Islamic studies and was initiated into the
Qdiriyya arqa. He then settled in Guoul in northern Senegal where
he attracted a large following and taught until his death in 1985. The
items listed below are preserved in the family library in Guoul.
1. Tafrj al-qulb f l-alt al l-nab al-mabb
A treatise on how to pray for the Prophet Muammad.
2 Qaid
i) Q. mmiyya: Qif bil-diyri wa-sal Salm bi-dh salam *
Hal fa b al-shadh f l-rabi dh salam
55vv. in praise of the Prophet.
ii) Q. nniyya: Bushr bi-Amad al-hd l-amn * Rasli Rabb
al-lamn
48 vv.
478 CHAPTER NINE
iii) Q. hiyya: al-amdu lillhi dh l-asmi y llhu *
Subnahu Dh l-jalli qul huwa llhu
65 vv.
iv) Q. Opens: Shughiftu al ubb Sulaym wa-jrih * Wa-
Hind
in
wa-Lubn an maqlati mabda.
13 vv.
v) Q. maqra: Y sayyid al-sdti y badr al-hud * Y man
il nr al-amna Mutaf
97 vv.
vi) Q. lmiyya: Salm
un
ka-fard al-Mutaf sayyid al-rusul *
Wa-sayyidi kull al-lam al-ulw wal-sufl
11 vv.
vii) Q. dliyya: Salm
un
ka-arf al-miski wal-anbar al-nad *
Al fiq al-aqrni dh l-izzi wal-majd
16 vv.
viii) Q. lmiyya: al-amdu lillhi Rabb al-khalqi y llh *
Subnah l-Dim al-Bq y llh
22 vv.
ix) Q. mmiyya: Ilh bi-jhi shaf al-anm * Daawtuka
llhumma qin l-arm
4 vv.
x) Q. Opens: Adhu billahi min khawf al-anm wa-min *
Rian an al-nafsi hamm l-rizqi y llhu
5 vv.
xi) Q. Opens: Bi-ab l-amn * Wa-shaykhih sadi l-war
MS: Guoul, 13 vv.
xii) Q. nniyya: Aqlu bi-bismi llhi y Ramn * Ramu
y Mannnu y annn
36 vv.
xiii) Q. tiyya: Y llhu y Rabb dh l-asm al-qadmt *
Wa-dh l-ift al-aliyyt al-ammt
8 vv.
xiv) Q. f mad al-shaykh Siddti ayara
Opens: Madadtu lil-shaykhi al-anwr * Immi l-qubil-
Rabbn.
xv) Q. Opens: Minnil sayyid al * -Sdti Siddt
xvi) Q. Opens: Minn lil-shaykhi lladh f l-ilmi Mukhtr *
Najl al-makrimi hum f l-majdi akhyr
21 vv.
xvii) Q. Opens: Dhahabat Khadjatu * Kulluh bi-jamlih
xviii) Q. Opens: Li-Nkumba ha
un
wa-niam
un
* Min nri
khayri l-war.
Nkumba is another name of the town of Guoul.
xix) Q. f ziyratihi li-ar al-shaykh Sad abhi.
Opens: Nawaytu f dh l-mm * Ka l-mmi l-awwal *
Ziyrata qabri l-shaykh * Sad abihi l-wal
16 vv.
xx) Q. f madh al-shaykh al-libya
a) Opens: Lillhi Rabbi l-war qad qumtu min dr * Li-ghayri
Hind
in
wa-l Mayy
in
wa-l jr.
20 vv.
b) Opens: A-y man turdu al-izza wal-majda bil-fakhri * Fa-
dnaka falubh lad l-shaykhi dh l-nari.
13 vv.
c) Opens: Yazru la shaykhih Sadu abhi * Man ismuh
Sadun muf
un
li-abhi
27 vv.
480 CHAPTER NINE
MUAMMAD SHAMS AL-DN AYDARA b. MAFb. UBBA
b. MUAMMAD FIL b. MMAYN, al-Idrs al-asan al-Hshim
Samb (1972), 243-7.
A descendant of Muammad Fil (brother of the celebrated M al-
Aynayn), whose descendants established the so-called Filiyya arqa
based on his teachings, Muammad Shams al-Dns father Sh. Maf
settled in Senegal and founded two villages named Dr al-Khayr about
20 km. from each other in Casamance.
1. Dall al-rama
Refutation of religious innovations consisting of denying gifts to the
descendants of the Prophet.
MS: MS: Dakar (IFAN), Ziguinchor, 510.
2. al-Dn al-naa li-ummat (sic) al-Muammadiyya f srat nab al-
rama wa-fail ahl al-bayt
A biography of the Prophet.
Publ. n.p., n.d. (3 copies in Dakar (IFAN), Ziguinchor, 512).
3. Dwn
An untitled collection of 72 poems on various subjects, the first of which
concerns his fathers settlement in ar al-sawdn.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Ziguinchor, 516 (xerox in 3 copies).
4. Hud l-muhtadn bi-ayt al-sharf Muammad Shams al-Dn
Autobiography, written in 1377/1967.
Publ. n.p., n.d. (3 copies in Dakar (IFAN), Ziguinchor, 515).
5. Irshd al-muslimln
Advice to Muslims on matters relating to the celebration of the birthday
of the Prophet and his isr. 24 p.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Ziguinchor, 509.
6. Muy al-sunna f l-khutab al-minbariyya
A collection of sermons delivered before Friday prayers. 71 p.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Ziguinchor, 508.
7. Mib al-khayr f qiat ahl al-khayr wa-Dr al-khayr
History of the village of his family and their settlement in Dr al-khayr.
For a summary of the work, see Samb (1972), 243-6
Publ. n.p., n.d. (copy in Dakar (IFAN), Ziguinchor, 514 (with Qiat al-
amjad f ayt al-wlid).
8. Qiat al-amjad f ayt al-wlid
Biography of his father, written 1379/1960.
Publ. n.p., n.d. (copy in Dakar (IFAN), Ziguinchor, 514 (with Mib
al-khayr).
MUAMMAD AL- FT LY
Samb (1972), 155.
According to Samb, he comes from Nguilogne and was affiliated to the
Qdiriyya, as evidenced by the only poem attributed to him by Samb. He
is the father of Dhu Nn Ly (q.v.).
1. Q. f mad al-Shaykh Sd Abh b. Muhammad al-Fil
Publ: Trans . in Samb, (1972), 155-6.
BOCAR SABALY b. ABD ALLH, b. 18 Jumd I 1368/18 March
1949
He was born in Yoossou near Kolda (Southern Senegal). He studied the
Qurn in his village and then travelled widely to complete his training
as a cleric. He studied in Kolda, Kaolack with ShaykhAl Sise, and
attend also several other majlis in Saint-Louis. He now teaches Qurn
and Islamic jurisprudence in his village. The mss. are preserved in the
authors library in Kolda.
1. Dawrat al-akhlq al-amda f taawwur al-mujtama
Completed in 1407/1987
2. aqq al-jiwr f l-islm
Completed on 5 Jumada II 1415/9 November 1994
3. Ijtinb al-kabir ghufrn lil-aghir
482 CHAPTER NINE
4. al-awm junna min al-nr
5. Man huwa al-shaykh aqq
an
?
6. Min ayt al-aba al-kirm
7. Qaid
i) Q. Dawat al-ns il dni Rabb al-ns
Opens: Dh dawat
in
umirta f dnin wa-nahat * mllhu
yamuruh amm nah l-nh
ii) Q. f l-ishda bi-munaamat al-dawa al-islmiyya bi-
lbiy
Opens: Lil-drisna wa-lil-madrisi minkum * A w f
musadatin ka-nawi sab. 20 vv.
iii) Q. f mad Abd Allah b. Fayal
Opens: Dan ilayka l-wajhu wal-aynu wal-fam *
Tukallimun l-awlu minh fa-afham. 25 vv.
iv) Q. f mad Ibrhm Mamd Diop
Opens: In shitu qultu anta f l-abri l-jabal * F l-ilmi kl-
bari wa-f l-a l-mathal. 23 vv.
Completed on 14 Shaban 1413/6 Feb. 1993.
v) Q. f mad madnat Kold
Opens: Kulla falat
in
turmu uzti * Wal-liyti l-darajti
nilti.15 vv.
Completed on 22 Rajab 1410/18 Feb. 1990.
vi) Q. f mad al-nab
a) Opens: Tahd l-anm wa-jam al-jahli tahzumuh *
Bi-kulli jayshin min al-irfni jarrr.
b) Opens: Tahw ilaykum qulbu l-muslimna ma *
Wal-muslimti min al-urbni wal-ajam.
c) Opens: Nid
un
tin al-mn wal-birr wal-tuq *
Wa-nashr ulm al-dni bil-usni wal-naq.
vii) Q. f mad al-shaykh Abbs Sall
a) Opens: Idh atayta Lgha zir
an
fa-sal * An al-
munri wajhuh Abbsu Sall.
b) Opens: Abbsu Sall f l-arbi Abbsu asad * Wa-
lam yushbih jdah jdu aad. 15 vv.
viii) Q. f rith al-shaykh Idris Sow
Opens: Ghaanfar
un
yas lad l-urb * Mukhtabir
un
bil-
hir al-maktb. 16 vv.
ix) Q. f rith al-shaykh Isml Bald
Opens: Taraqq il al wa-qad kna liyy * Wa-ddnuh
qad kna rakb al-maliyy. 28 vv.
x) Q. nniyya: Nuzluka min ar al-nubuwwat fawzan *
Bi-yumn
in
wa-khayrt
in
min Allhi amman.
7 vv.congratulating Al-jj Yoro on the occasion of his pil-
grimage.
xi) Q. f l-tawassul il llh tal
Opens: Anta l-Qadru lladh athnayta nafsaka l * Yat bi-
amdika arbb al-fat. 22 vv.
xii) Q. hiyya: za l-ulm al-ghurra mundhu ibhu *
Kam abda azmuh hawh. 12 vv.
8. al-Shabb al-muslim f mahabb al-riy
Completed on 17 Jumada I 1409/26 December 1988.
9. al-Tawd huwa al-ass
Completed on 2 Shawwal 1412/5 April 1992.
AMAD IBRHM DATTE
He settled in Cam.
484 CHAPTER NINE
1. Kashf al-ghi amm alayhi al-Yaqbiyya min al-khaa
A critique of the Hamallist sub-sect led by Yaqb Sylla. Apparently
they predicted the end of the world for early Rab I 1342/c. 12 October
1923.
2. Tanwr al-fud f mad khayr al-ibd
Poem in praise of the Prophet. Opens: Afat al-diyru bi-dh l-uli li-
wd * Dht al-mayafi li-Mayyata wa-Sud
LEY KANE of Touba Kane
1. Q. riyya: M lil-fudi fnat al-yawma madhr * Madhrfu
dam
in
a-bil-hayf maghrr
32 vv. in praise of the Prophet.
HRN AL-RASHD JALL [DIALLO] b. AMAD, d. 1392/1972-3
1. Q. f l-silsila al-Tijniyya
Dated 1388/1968.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), St. Louis, 403(ii) (photo).
2. Q. f mad shuykhihi
In 17 vv.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), St. Louis, 403(i) (photo).
3. Q. f awldihi
In 58 vv., dated 12 Muarram 1373/21 September 1953.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), St. Louis, 403(i) (photo).
4. Accrostic on Q. 33:25 (Wa-radd Allhu alladhna kafar bi-
ghayihim)
In 74. vv.
MODI BOKAR DIALLO, b. 1870
Note with MS Dakar (IFAN), St. Louis, 420.
Born in Futa Jallon, at age eighteen he took up residence in Futa Toro
with his teacher. Later he went to NGuidjilone to study with Cerno
[mid?] Tillere, then to Doumga to study with Cerno Modi lim.
Finally he returned to NGuidjilone to complete his education with
Cerno Yoro Bal. He married Cerno lims daughter and settled in Boki
Diame and taught.
Opens: Y waya man knat al-duny irdatuhu * Wa-bil-barat f
uqbhu m naar
66 vv., written 13 Dh l-Qada 1308/20 June 1891.
IBN AL-WAZR ARM, known as Mamd Jah, fl. 1367/1967
On his stamp on the ms. below he describes himself as professeur
darabe.
1. Q. f mad al-ras al-Mukhtr w. Ddh
Poem of 50 vv. in praise of Senegal and its women and in praise of
President Ould Daddah of Mauritania, dated 26 afar 1387/15
November 1967. Opens: Nim al-ab min inda ar al-aibbat *
Samat b ilayh himmat na habbat.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), St. Louis, 423 (orig. and roneo).
SHAMS AL-DN b. AMAD AL-BAKKY b. ABD ALLH b.
AMAD b. AL-MUAF
The author claims an ancestry going back al-asan b. Al b. Ab lib.
1. Untitled work of genealogy and history of Futa Toro in four main
sections, each perhaps constituting a separate work; in total 209 pp.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Ziguinchor, 511 (photo).
486 CHAPTER NINE
MUAMMAD TURE b. MUAMMAD, known as Cheikh Toure, b.
July 1925
Loimeier (1994, 1999); Kane (1999).
Founder of the Union Culturelle Muslumane, a Senegalese reformist
movement. Born in Fass Tour in the Louga region, where his father ran
a Qurnic school and an ilm school, he stayed in his home village until
1944 studying under his uncle Hd Ture, who succeeded his brother as
director of the ilm school.
In 1944 he went to stay in Saint-Louis where he studied in various
schools and came under the influence of the Mauritanian scholar Sh.
Mukhtr w. mid (Mukhtar Ould Hamidoun), then a researcher at
IFAN. In 1949 he spent a short time at the Mukhtar Ould Hamidoun
Ecole des Etudes Islamiques in Boutilimit (Mauritania), where he
obtained his brevet dtudes franco-arabes.
In 1952 he founded his first school in Saint-Louis, and in the same
year moved to Dakar where he also founded a school. He then spent a
year in Algeria where he briefly studied with Sh. Ab l-Qsim al-Arab
al-Tabass (Larbi Tbessi), who introduced him to the writings of Rashd
Ri.
Back in Dakar he founded, with the help of several others of like
mind, the Union Culturelle Musulmane (UCM) in 1953, and
subsequently founded schools in Dakar, Saint-Louis, This and Kaolack,
where geography, history, mathematics, and the natural sciences were
taught in addition to the traditional Islamic sciences.
The UCM soon expanded its activities to establish branches in other
West African countries, notably Mali and Upper Volta [Burkina Faso].
He also developed broader contacts with Algeria and Tunisia. Following
Senegalese independence (1960) and the advent to power of Lopold
Senghor in 1962, Cheikh Tour experienced some reverses. His attacks
on maraboutism had made him unpopular with many traditional
Senegalese men of religion, and these had now given their support to
Senghor. He and his movement came increasingly under the thumb of
the government and Cheikh Tours scope of action became confined.
This led him and his followers eventually to abandon the UCM in 1979
and create a new organization, the Jamaatou Ibadou Rahman (Jamat
ibd al-Ramn). Already in 1977 he had sworn never again to work
for a governmental organization, though in fact he did not retire from the
civil service until forced to in 1980.
From then on he busied himself in establishing a number of outlets for
his ideas, including in 1988 the Organisation pour laction islamique,
initiated at the Centre Islamique Srigne Hady Toure (Dakar) which he
came to direct. He also continued to be active in the promotion of
periodical publications. As early as 1953 he had founded Le reveil
islamique; in 1960 he became editor of Lre nouvelle, and in 1979 he
launched Etudes islamiques. The Jamat ibd al-Ramn publishes a
periodical entitled Le Musulman.
1. awla maw al-jins al-thaqf al-adth: uluhu wa-thruhu
Publ. Dakar, 1984.
2. al-Mustaqbaliyya al-shariyya al-Islmiyya f Ifrqiy al-gharbiyya
al-farankfniyya
Publ. Dakar, 1989.
Writings in French
1. Afin que tu deviennes croyant
Publ. Dakar, 1957.
2. Ce quil faut savoir pour la prire. Rparer les erreurs commises
son sein
Publ. Saint-Louis, 1957.
3. le Code de la famille musulmane
Publ. Dakar, 1986
4. Ltat islamique: ses spcificits et ses caractristiques
Publ. Dakar, 1985 (special issue of Etudes islamique
5. LIslam en Afrique
Contains two items previously published: (i) Rflexion sur lducation
sngalaise (in Etudes islamiques, 5, 1980), and (ii) al-Mustaqbaliyya
al-shariyya (see above).
Publ. Dakar, 1993.
488 CHAPTER NINE
6. la Loi islamique du travail
Publ. Dakar, 1987.
7. Les Obligations dun Tidiane des deux sexes
Publ. Saint-Louis, 1953.
8 la Philosophie du plerinage et ses lieux saints
Publ. Dakar, 1991.
9. Le Vrai et le faux: Lislam au Sngal
A new edition of Afin que tu deviennes croyant
Dakar, 1990.
10. In additions to the above books he has published some twenty
articles in French, mainly in Etudes islamiques, with three in Le rveil
islamique; see Loimeier (1994) for a listing down to that date.
UMAR BA
Researcher at IFAN
1. Le Coran, Franais-Peul
Fulfulde translation of the Qurn, with Blachres French translation in
parallel with the Fulfulde version.
Publ. Paris: LHarmattan, 1982.
MUAF [MOUSTAPHA] GUEYE, b. 1356/1937
Abou Bakar Thiam, Preface to Le droit chemin dans la pratique islamique parfait (see
below), 9-12.
Son of Alpha Guye, the son of Alioune [Al] Guye, he was born in
Thiarne in the Matam area of Futa Toro. He initially studied with
Codde Guye, with whom he read [the Mukhtaar of] al-Akhar and the
[K. al-alt] of al-Awf, two of the most widely studied works on
Islamic rituals of worship in West Africa.
In around 1950 he went to study the Risla of Ibn Ab Zayd with his
maternal uncle al-jj Muammad Diattara. He then travelled to the
province of Saloum where, in about 1956, he studied the Mukhtaar of
Khall, as well as Arabic grammar and syntax. Then, with Ab Bakr
Niasse, he studied Rhetoric and Stylistics, including the Maqmt of al-
arr. Finally, he went to Kaolack and studied with Ibrhm Niasse
tafsr, adth, ul al-fiqh, and Logic. In the 1960s he continued his
studies in the Qarawiyyn University in Fez.
On his return to Senegal in 1965 he became the secretary-general of
the Arabophone teachers and students of the Union Progressiste
Sngalaise. In 1971 he entered the field of journalism, and was
employed in the Senegalese Ministry of Information.
He also teaches private classes on religious matters in his house in the
evenings and on holidays, and is imam of a religious school near his
house in Thiaroye.
1. Le droit chemin dans la pratique islamique parfait
The book was originally written in Arabic, and deals with numerous
religious issues, concluding with forty questions and answers. The
French translation was done by Fernand Dumont.
Publ. Dakar-Abidjan: Les Nouvelles ditions Africaines, 1977, 1984.
MUAMMAD AMAD LO
A member of the reformist Jamat Ibd al-Rahmn, he lives in Dakar,
and is well-known for his critical attitude towards the Sufi shaykhs.
1. Mudhakkira mafta il qdat al-amal al-islam fl-Sinighl.
A critique of Senegalese Muslim preachers involved in party politics.
Completed on 4 April 2001.
2. Taqds al-ashkh f l-fikr al-sfi
The most polemical anti-Sufi treatise written in West Africa. Ph.D.
dissertation submittted by the author. Responded to by Shaykh Tijn
Gaye in his Kitb al-taqds bayn al-talbs wal-tadls wal-tadns (q.v.).
Publ. Riy: Dr al-Hijra, 1416/1996 (authors name spelt as Law).
3. Jinyat al-tawl al-fsid al l-aqda al-Islmiyya
Categorized on the title page of its published version as a university
dissertation (risla jmiiyya), though no indication is given of which
university it was presented at. The book is divided into three parts, each
attacking approaches to the interpretation of Islamic beliefs: (1) the
speculative theologians (al-mutakallimn), (2) the Twelver and Isml
490 CHAPTER NINE
Sha, (3) Philosophers and Sufis. In some sense it may be a response to
Shaykh Tijn Gayes rebuttal of his earlier anti-Sufi work Taqds al-
ashkh f l-fikr al-sf.
Publ. n.p. [Saudi Arabia] : Dr Ibn Affn, n.d. (authors name spelt as
Law).
AMAD MLIK AMMD al-Ft al-Azhar
al-Qsim al-Bayhaq, intro to Mift al-Amn.
Born in Senegal, he undertook Qurnic studies in Mauritania, and then
went to Egypt in 1949, where he continued such studies, and then study
of shara.
1. al-marsm f all amalat al-masm
Publ. 2nd edn., 1963; see al-Bayhaq, intro to Mift al-amn, 2.
2. Mift al-amn f rasm al-Qurn
Publ. Dakar: al-Dr al-Sinighliyya, 1395/ 1975 (copy in NU/ Hunwick,
483).
CHAPTER TEN
WRITERS OF GUINEA
by
Bernard Salvaing and John Hunwick
WRITERS OF FUTA JALLON
Introduction by Bernard Salvaing
1
Between the beginnings of the theocratic age and the present day a
huge literature in Arabic and Fulfulde has evolved. Nevertheless, it
remains little known outside of Guinea due to the countrys isolation in
the years following independence as well as the lack of any public
repository for manuscripts.
This introduction is based on the few published texts, or texts
available in public archives, as well as a corpus of texts that I
photographed during investigations carried out in the 1980s and 1990s,
all of which came from private libraries. Even if their significant number
allows one to hope they are relatively representative of the body of
literature, it is clear that some cultural loci are poorly represented (in
particular old centres such as Kalan and Boroudji, whose importance one
nevertheless senses), whilst others, on the contrary, may be overvalued.
We would add that the esoteric literature linked to the ilm al-asrr,
although of importance in Futa Jallon, is not discussed here. Finally, the
works of al-jj Umar Tall are not dealt with here, for despite the fact
that he acquired much of his higher education in Futa Jallon, his work
extends far beyond Futa Jallon, and is dealt with in Chapter 5. This
presentation respects the relative chronology of events, but the precise
1
Freely translated from the French original and edited by John Hunwick. Bernard Salvaing
wishes to thank Constant Hams and Alfa Mamadou Diallo-Llouma for their help when writing
this introduction.
492 CHAPTER TEN
dates given to authors and writings, often based on oral tradition, are to
be viewed with caution.
As can be seen in this chapter, the only public collections containing a
substantial number of manuscripts by writers of Guinea are the Fonds
Archinard in Paris,
2
and the Fonds Gilbert Vieillard in IFAN, Dakar
(consisting of mainly Fulfulde mss. collected by the administrator
Vieillard in the 1930s). The majority of manuscripts are to be found in
private libraries owned by scholarly families. In each locus of culture are
to be found writings by writers who lived there, but also texts by other
authors. The manuscripts of the great authors circulate and are recopied
many times. In addition, there existed, and still do exist, some genuine
collectors who own numerous copies of manuscripts. One also hears of
mysterious libraries, hidden away from the uninitiated, such as the
library of Seefor, the location of which is kept a secret. Whatever the
case may be, we can get an idea of the contents of the exotic literature,
and figure out its broad tendencies.
As far as the content is concerned, we find, side by side with texts
from outside, which do not appear to be noticeably different from those
found in other areas of West Africa, manuscripts representative of all
branches of knowledge. Also noticeable is the tendency for there to be a
linguistic division (between Arabic and Fulfulde) according to subject
a division that is not, however, totally fixed.
Arabic writings (other than esoteric literature) include texts on
grammar (naw), philology (lugha), some juristic texts (fiqh), theology
(tawd), panegyrics of the Prophet, and calendars, that closely follow
models from elsewhere, and historical texts that consist of brief
chronicles of villages or larger texts devoted to a family or a region.
In Fulfulde, on the other hand, are texts of religious popularisation
aimed at conveying basic Islamic knowledge to persons who do not
understand Arabic: ritual regulations, following those of the Risla, for
example, admonitory texts contrasting the joys of Paradise with the
eternal torments incurred by the sinner. But one also finds texts dealing
with the topics just mentioned: theology, history, and panegyrics.
2
Otherwise known in its published catalogue as the Bibliothque Umarienne de Sgou,
preserved in Paris (BN).
WRITERS OF GUINEA 493
In either language we note the frequent usage of a poetic format. This
literature evolved over time. In fact one cannot deal with the issue of
ajam literature in Fulfulde without recalling the important role played
by Cerno Samba Mombeyaa (1755-1852 ) in bringing it into existence.
Although before his time the use of Fulfulde was common, as elsewhere,
for oral commentaries on Qurnic and other religious texts (under the
Fulfulde term firugolclarification or commentary, corresponding to
the Arabic term tafsr), he was the first to advocate the systematic use of
Fulfulde as a written language in religious teaching, and to this end he
composed the famous Oogirde malal, in which a certain number of
important Islamic teaching texts are presented in a readily accessible
Fulfulde form. He himself explained the direction of his endeavour at the
beginning of the work:
I will explain the dogmas in the Fulfulde language
So as to help you to understand them, and hearing them to accept them.
In fact, only ons own language allows each and every one
To understand what the old masters have to say.
Many among the Fulani have doubts about what they read
In Arabic, and hence remain uncertain.
From the middle of the nineteenth century a religious literature in
Fulfulde evolved, despite some opposition which is traditionally
attributed, rightly or wrongly, to al-jj Umar Tall. The texts of the
great masters set the tone, and one can get some idea by reading the
works of Alfa Ibrhm Sow, in which are translated some of the more
important texts written in Fulfulde.
3
To better define the content and genres of the Fulfulde literature of
Futa Jallon, we shall now make two approaches to it: first, a study of the
output of a centretaken as a sample among the major cultural loci of
Futa; then a statistical study of the writings and the languages used,
based on a corpus covering the entire region.
We shall begin by looking as a significant sample at the production of
the Llouma centre, for which El hadj Abdourahmane Diallo, imam of
the village of Poy, has kindly prepared a short list of the principal
authors and their major works. This dual, which lies at some sixty km.
3
E. g. Le filon de bonheur ternel (Oogirde malal); see Sow (1971); see also Sow (1966,
1968).
494 CHAPTER TEN
from Lab, formed part of the province (diiwal) of Lab. Although the
islamization of this area began as early as the eighteenth century through
Cerno Irrahima mo Juntu a Paateyanke, it took a new turn with the
arrival of the Seeleyae family (c. 1770), sent out from Lab by Cerno
Modi (Karamoko Alfa) mo Lab.
4
The latter decided to put in charge of
the Cerno Irrahima Paateya zone his grandson Maama Uthmn nu.
Ever since then primacy in both political power and religion has
remained in the hands of descendants of Maama Uthmn nu. Here
then is a glance at the literary production of the two main villages of the
Llouma zonePtel and Poyin chronological order:
1. Ptel
Shaykh B Bakar Poti (Ab Marwn) b. al-faqh Uthmn, who wrote
a very famous calendar of Futa, known as al-Qanara.
Moodi hir b. Maama Uthmn nu Lab, of Ptel and Kenri, a
younger brother of Shaykh B Bakar Poti, who wrote Waqat Kinshin,
concerning the jihd by Muslims against Kinsi in the Gaoual region.
Two generations later lived Cerno Sad (called the Great) b. Moodi
Ibrhm b. Mammadu Saliyu b. Shaykh B Bakar Poti of Llouma, who
wrote a qada entitled ard al-fujjr (Expulsion of the profligates, i.e.
those who have rejected Islam), dealing with the battle which Muslims
fought against unbelievers at Tata Doporo. He also wrote a work of
grammar entitled Ftiat al-tarf.
2. Poy
Living in the first half of the nineteenth century, Karamoko Alfa al-
amdu of Poy (a grandson of Maama Uthmn nu Lab) wrote a
work in Arabic, giving the names and acts of bravery of those who took
part in the jihd of Futa Jallon, as well as Dua e dewal (invocation and
prayer).
4
The date of his death, 1813, given by Paul Mary, is dubious, since he fought in a jihd in
1727, and a member of his family, El Hadj SeikouYaya Diallo, gave the date 1772 in a typed
booklet published in 1999.
His son, Moodi Umar of Poy, wrote a work evoking the names of
the earliest Muslim warriors of the region: Asm man taassas l-jihd
f Fta.
A third scholar, al-jj Imrn (or Al Haji Imrane), made the
pilgrimage to Mecca, leaving by boat from Dakar in 1897, returning in
1906. In Fez he was initiated into the Tijniyya, and later introduced it to
Futa Jallon independently of al-jj Umar. His most notable works are
a very long poem in praise of the Prophet (Malja al-najt al mad
sayyid al-sdt), and a work in honour of Sh. Amad al-Tijn.
His son Cerno Amad wrote a work on French rule over Futa
Jallon.
Al-jj Abd al-Ramn of Poy (b. 1952) is the author of several
works: on the life of the Prophet (Ngurdan nulaao), on the heritage of
Islam and other sources of knowledge (Ndondi: salndu gandal), on
education, the schooling of children in general (Jannee faye), and girls
in particular, and a Fulfulde translation of the Risla.
In accordance with the statistics produced from a study of manuscripts in
my possession, we may come to the following preliminary conclusions:
Fulfulde is the dominant language for works having to do with morality,
personal and social practices linked to religion (e.g. advice, sermons, and
political topics), and panegyrics (praise of the Prophet, and elegies for
holymen). On the other hand, Arabic is the dominant (often the sole)
language in areas more closely linked to knowledge, such as esoterics,
calendars of events, grammar and philology, fiqh, and matters
concerning Sufi brotherhoods.
In three areas Fulfulde is important, but not the dominant language:
fiqh, historical texts, and tawd. As regards fiqh, Arabic is the dominant
language for texts dealing with the law on social and family matters (e.g.
inheritance), whilst Fulfulde is almost exclusive for religious rites to be
observed (such as ablution and prayer).
Works dealing with matters not specifically religious are very rare
until recent times. It is possible that such themes were present in earlier
times, but it is more likely that such texts as that published by Alfa
Ibrhm Sow (Mantule Faatu Seydi - Praise of Ftou Seydi in Sow
(1966)) belong more usually to oral literature. A certain number of new
496 CHAPTER TEN
themes were introduced in the twentieth century, often cast in an existing
mould such as the literature of advice (e.g. on the coming of the French,
and more recent writings on the modern world, new education, and
bucolic poetry dealing with nature and rural labours).
Texts and authors of the eighteenth century are very difficult to access.
One rare example is li b. Muammad b. N al-Fulln al-Umar,
whose writings are probably better known in India than they are in
Guinea. However, it is difficult to get an idea of the profile of Guinean
literature of that period.
The nineteenth century is the classical era for writers known as
much for their saintliness as for their knowledge. Among these, three
stand out, all belonging to the Seeleyae, and related to one another.
They are cousins, and descendants of Moodi Abdullahi Suware (buried
in Lugudi) who is said by the local traditions to be a descendant (sixth
generation) of the famous Jakanke cleric al-jj Slim Suwari from
Diakha. Moodi Abdullahi sent his children to various parts of the diiwal
of Lab (and to Mombey in the diiwal of Kolaae) to propagate Islam
and to found centres of Islamic culture. A second is Sad al-Sl, 1755-
1852), a perfect master of Arabic culture and Arab writers, having
undertaken part of his study in Futa Toro and Mauritania. The
importance of his role in establishing Fulfulde as a written language for
religious writing has already been stressed. We also know that present
tradition in Futa Jallon presents him as the leader of a line of holymen
opposed to al-jj Umar. Most notably, he is the author of Oogirde
malal, a work aimed at publicizing through a Fulfulde poetic form, over
and above Qurnic quotations and adth, some of the great teachings
of classical Arabic authors, especially in fiqh, such as the Tufat al-
ukkm of Ibn im.
Another is Cerno Saadu Dalen (Sad b. Ibrhm b. Abd Allh b.
Sulaymn al-Labaw al-Sl al-Ft, d. c. 1855, or later). His known
writings, mainly in Arabic, cover all the fields of Islamic knowledge,
and he is, incontestably, one of the major authors of Futa Jallon. His
work of fiqh on inheritance, based on the Mukhtaar of Khall, is often
quoted. He appears to have played a decisive role as a mediator between
the alfaya and soriya factions for the almamis of Futa Jallon. He was
also one of the personalities who greeted al-jj Umar favourably upon
his return from pilgrimage.
A third figure is Cerno B Bakar Poti of Llouma-Ptel (or Modi B
Bakar Ab Marwn b. al-faqh Uthmn al-Saylawiyu al-Jallw al-
Fulln), best known for his work Gantara (al-Qanara), a calendrical
work incorporating astronomical, agricultural, and esoteric observations,
very famous in Futa Jallon, and of which echoes are to be found in
works of much smaller size by many other writers.
In addition to these three great scholars we may also mention Cerno
Suufi Kansa Gawol (Al al-f) of the same family, who lived in the
early nineteenth century. Coming from Karantagi in Lab, he introduced
the Shdhiliyya into Futa Jallon, after a journey to Fez and study with a
man known as Al al-f al-Fs, as well as jaroore, or religious songs
in honour of the Prophet. He is best known for his Mib al-ilm f layl
al-jahl wal-bidaa long Arabic work in verse dealing with several
different themes relating to tawd and fiqh.
Another Shdhil was Cerno Al-Gassimou of Zawiya (Sh. al-Qsim b.
Mma Ismal al-Zwiyw), who lived c. 1780-1860. Originating from a
great religious centre near Lab founded by his father right at the
beginning of the nineteenth century, he is known for being the author of
K. man al-wara work in Arabic containing praises of the Prophet
and numerous admonitions on religious life.
Finally, we should mention the writings of the imams of Touba,
founded in 1815 in the Binani district by Karamoko-Ba Gassama (or al-
jj Slim, d. 1829), whose origins were in Mali. Today Touba (together
with other Jahanke villages) is the only centre still faithful to the
Qdiriyya arqa. The writings of these imams seem to have been
numerous and relate to many fields, of which ilm al-asrr is one of the
reasons for the fame of Touba.
However, the only well-known and carefully recorded works are the
historical manuscripts, which are in fact very close to the numerous oral
traditions existent among the Jahanke (see Sanneh (1979), Suret-Canale
(1970), Hunter (1976)). Each of the big families of Touba related to the
towns founder has its own family chronicle. Touba is, at one and the
same time, part of Futa Jallon, and independent of it. It was to remain
governed by a succession of descendants of its founder, and
distinguished by certain characteristics, notably its attachment to an
ancient commercial tradition, its distancing itself from militant jihd
(preferring spiritual jihdal-jihd al-akbar or jihd al-nafs), its
498 CHAPTER TEN
interest in ilm al-asrr, and the exclusive use of Arabic for written
texts. The texts of Touba, except for the tarkhs, are even less accessible
than those of Futa Jallon, and cannot therefore be discussed.
At the same time Touba retains close and lasting ties with Futa Jallon;
the scholars of the region visit it frequently in search of its knowledge
and the blessings of its holymen. Al-jj Umar b. Sad himself stayed
there before embarking on his jihd. Its leading personalities have been:
Karamoko-Ba Gassama (Slim Jbi-Gasama), the founder, who died in
1829; Mamadou Taslimi (Muammad Taslm), d. 1830; Karamoko
Koutoubou (Abd al-Qdir, d. 1905); and Karamoko Sankoun, who
succeded his father as imam in 1905.
In the second half of the nineteenth century, and right at the beginning
of the colonial era, the greatest event from the religious point of view
was the slow diffusion of the Tijniyya arqa. It sped up with the visits
to Futa Jallon of al-jj Umar, especially when he set himself up in
Dinguiraye in 1855. However, the Tijniyya had already been introduced
by different routes, and al-jj Umar had himself first embraced it at
Timbo before his pilgrimage, through a marabout called Abd al-Karm
b. Amad al-Nqil.
A number of authors appear linked to this phenomenon:
Amadu of Darou Dond in the region of Koubia (1830-1908), who
received the wird directly from al-jj Umar in 1855. The manuscripts
written by him in his own hand, and preserved in his village, are
essentially copies of works from outside the region, dealing with tawd,
Qurnic recitation, etc.
Alfa Umar Rfiu of Dara Lab (1800-1885) also received the wird
directly from al-jj Umar, following on his father Moodi li, who
had accompanied al-jj Umar from Djgounko to Dinguiraye. He is
the author of several works in Arabic, such as the poems concerning two
episodes of jihd against Koutan and Boukari Tamba, as well as a poem
on respect for men of learning, and an elegy for Cerno Saadu Dalen. His
son Cerno Muammad Wuri left a number of writings, mainly in
Fulfulde, for example on the virtues of the Prophet.
Cerno Muwiya Maci (Pita) was born in 1832 and received the Tijn
wird from Cerno Hamidu of Hriko (Timbo, c. 1823, d. 1903). He is the
author of the poem Maasibo yanii yonii en, ee ko yurmi, which offers an
example of waynorde, or funeral prayer in a style both elliptical and
precious, typical of Tijn literature (see Seydou, 1973). Highly
venerated, he inspired several writings, such as the elegy for him written
by his disciple Karamoko ooyi Masi: Mi yetta Alla honnuolan e Masi
* Yiimmi, yeimmi giggol Sayku Masi I thank God for having made
me a native of Maci; He loved me and awarded me the esteem of Shaykh
Maci.
Cerno Mamadu Luuda Dalaba (Sh. Dalabaa Muammad b. Cerno
Sad) belonged to a celebrated line of religious men. He was the son of
Cerno Saadu Dalaba, and the nephew of Sh. Dalaba, otherwise known as
Cerno Mammadou Malao, who was born in 1819, and died in 1882. He
wrote numerous works in Fulfulde, which place him in the tradition
inaugurated by Cerno Samba Mombeyaa. Among them are Tafsr al-
Qurn (a poem validating the use of Fulfulde in teaching the Qurn),
and numerous works on the rites and practices of Islam (e.g. the virtues
of the month of Rajab, and on the performance of alt).
During the end of the theocratic age, corresponding to the beginning
of the colonial era, the success of the Tijniyya was such that centres
formerly affiliated to the Shdhiliyya adopted the new arqa, for
example, at Koula Mawnde, with Cerno Abd al-Ram, imam of that
place from 1912, and at Zawiya.
In the same period we can note a certain number of works dealing with
colonialism. There one sees a clear echo of questions prompted by
conquests carried out by Europeans, who are perceived above all as
being Christians (annasaraen). Such texts attempt to comprehend how
Allah was able to allow the scandal of their victory, the breaking of the
norms of the ancient society (freeing of captives etc), and they try to
determine how people should conduct themselves faced with their
invaderstotal resistance, or cooperationor whether the period of
their presence is part of a divine plan, and merely transitory like all
things in this world.
One personality dominates this periodCerno Aliyyu uua Ndiyan
(1845-1927), who after studying with the leading teachers of the diiwal
of Lab takes up residence at a place called uua Ndiyan before
becoming the imam of the mosque of Lab, and judge. He also played an
important political and judicial role at the beginning of French
500 CHAPTER TEN
colonisation, and in 1917 was made a member of the Muslim Committee
of French West Africa (Comit musulman de lA.O.F). His huge literary
production, written in both languages can only be hinted at. It includes
the poem Maqld al-sada, and most importantly the Tarkh Al
uua Ndiyan, a work very widely known in Futa Jallon nowadays and
rightly considered to be a great work of reference. The concern thus
displayed at the beginning of the colonial period for writing historical
works of a broad span (whilst previously they were limited to family or
village range) can be compared to the work of Sh. Ms Kamara (q.v.) of
Senegal. There are, however, some briefer chronicles in this period, such
as the one written in 1916 by Karamoko Dalen: Fii Hubbu no feeiroo
Fuuta-Jaloo - How the Hubbus showed up in Futa Jallon.
Initiated into the Tijniyya by Cerno Duura Sombili, and then by Alfa
Umar Rfiu, Cerno Aliyyu uua Ndiyan played a major role in the
later diffusion of this arqa, and today his family occupies a first level
position from the religious point of view in Lab.
Particular mention may be given to al-jj Imrn of Llouma (c.
1848-1930) who, as already mentioned, introduced the Tijniyya
independently of al-jj Umar. His best known works include a very
long Arabic poem on the Prophet (Malja al-najt), and a work on Sh.
Amad al-Tijn.
In the twentieth century two tendencies stand out: continued
production of works in Arabic, but with little evolution; and a
flourishing of Fulfulde literature, considerably diversified and which
seems to have reached new layers of society. Let us look first at the
successors to Cerno Aliyyu uua Ndiyan:
Shaykh Manda (1900-1987), grandson of Cerno Aliyyu, who played
an important role in the islamization of the lower coastal region before
withdrawing to Manda Foulb. He wrote several poems in Arabic,
notable among which are a text in honour of Sankoun of Touba, and a
praise of the Prophet. His Fulfulde poem Darngal Resurrection
was published in Sow (1966).
Al-jj Cerno Abd al-Ramn B (b. 1917) was unable to benefit
from the teaching of his father, who died when he was ten. His most
notable teacher was Alfa Umar Pereejo Soo of Dara Lab, the author of
several religious poems, and his son Mamadu. He did write in Arabic,
but he is primarily known as the greatest Fulfulde poet of the century. In
addition to more traditional religious themes, such as praise of the
Prophet (mantugol nulao), and encouragement to study (ewnagol fii
jangugol - see Sow, 1966), he broached new themes ranging from the
marvels of our age (kaweeji jamaanu hannde - see Sow 1966) to rural
labour and the seasons (fii remugol).
Cerno Jaawo Pellel (1900-1984) is noted as the author of a treatise
on famous men of FutaWaajori jiyaae wone e rewde wuro mo
mayaataa- Advice to faithful subjects of the Living One who dies not.
(see Sow, 1966). Other writers deserve mention, such as Cerno
Mahdiyyu Daaka (b. 1905), author of Nangen golle e soobinagol
Lets get to work (see Sow, 1966); al-jj Sulaymn of Dalen (1879-
1965), author of a long Arabic poem written in 1950Naat al-
ikhwnadvising his brothers to follow again the path marked out by
their ancestors, summoning them to prayer, and to fear of their Lord; al-
ajj Shaykh Umar Bambeto (1894-1947), son of Sh. Mamadu Tijn
(1850-1940), author of several poems in Arabic; and Cerno Bassirou of
Madina Nianou, author of poems against usury, and in honour of the
Prophet ( alt rabb maa al-salm al abb khayr al-anm). Cerno
Muammad Abd Allh al-Tinwajiyu (d. 1957), and known as the
sharf of Sagal, enjoyed a reputation of great saintliness. Originally
from Mauritania (Hodh region), he took up residence at Sagal (district
of Llouma) in 1918, after a long tour including a notably long stay at
Koula Mawnde, where he received the Tijn wird from Sh. Abd al-
Ram of Koula. His noteworthy writings include, in Arabic, afiyyat al-
ibdsincerity of the believers.
Moving now to the late twentieth century, it is possible that literary
production is no more prolific than in earlier eras. However, its
persistent vitality has to be recognized even if times have changed, and
the production sometimes takes on new directions. The diffusion of
French language schools has evidently posed an insoluble problem for
Qurnic teaching. At the level of the elementary school there has first of
all been an attempt to reconcile the two by allotting Qurnic teaching to
periods of time left free by French schools. Nowadays Franco-Arabic
schools (mdersas) are developing, in an attempt to find a solution to
this difficult co-existence, but they remain a minority. Their teachers are
502 CHAPTER TEN
often trained outside of Guinea in Arabic-speaking countries, and their
teaching is often seen as forming a break with the ancient educational
system. Certain teachers trained in the traditional system also try to
find new formulae. In Companya (in the district of Lab) al-jj
Muammad Bald has created a Franco-Arabic school. At Dionfo in the
same district Cerno Saydou Diallo of Dionfo, a student of al-jj Abdoul
Diallo, reorganized the villages Qurnic school inspired by certain
principles of modern schools, in particular classifying students in
accordance with their level of learning.
Having at first rejected the French school, religious families, like other
elites, have understood its importance for attaining a place in todays
society, and they send their children to such schools en masse. Thus, the
grandchildren and great-grandchildren of the great wal Cerno Aliyyu
uua Ndiyan are today finding themselves more numerous as teachers
and bureaucrats than as masters of Qurnic schools, which however
evidently does not occur without creating problems for the transmission
of ancient knowledge. Sh. Manda, a grandson of the wal, allowed
himself near the end of his life to be convinced of the importance of the
new knowledge, having been inspired by his first flight in an airplane.
Hence the great Islamic intellectuals of Futa Jallon have many of their
relatives in Conakry, if not in France, Germany, or America, whilst the
tarkh History of the Fulani of Futa Jallon by Moodi Amadu Laria of
Lab has been made available on the internet since 1999 by his daughter
Hadja Aminatou Diallo-Bah.
Two great personalities form exceptions: al-jj Cerno Abd al-
Ramn Bah continues to write Fulfulde poetryin the 1980s he wrote
Yeewirde Fuutaa poem on the great religious personalities of Futa
Jallon; and he has also published the works of his father. He enjoys great
prestige as a Fulfulde poet and man of religion. He has just (in 2001)
succeded his brother Cerno abb as the premier imam of the great
mosque of Lab. Al-ajj Muammad Bald, the imam of Companya, is
the author of al-Safna al-nfia lil-ulm al-dniyya, a typewritten work
of over a thousand pages, which claims to be the sum of Islamic knowl-
edge and wisdom in Futa Jallon. This work is in the process of
publication, having been secretly written in the 1980s, during the Skou
Tour regime.
In the generations that followed, other persons continued to write,
preferring Fulfulde to Arabic in their writings: e.g. Abdoul Diallo of
Dionfo, who wrote Dewgal haa daagalOn divorce not granted, al-
jj Malao Diallo of Koubia, who wrote in Arabic on Amad al-Tijn,
the Tijniyya, and its introduction into sub-Saharan Africa, and al-jj
Abd al-Ramn Diallo of Poy, who wrote on the life of the Prophet
(Ngurdan nulaao), on education and the schooling of children (Jannee
faye), especially of girls etc.
On the other hand, several teachers coming out of French schools
have become keen on local history and cultures. Abd Allh Diallo wrote
a 20-page history of the life of Cerno Samba MombeyaaTaariika fii
ngurdan Tyerno Muhammadu Mamba Mombeyaaa typescript
reproduced in a thousand copies in Conakry in 1977. Al-jj Malao
Diallo of Timbi Madina Bamikour is the author of a history of Futa
Jallon (Taariika Fuuta Jaloo), published as a booklet, but also
circulating on cassettes, one version in Fulfulde and one in French; he
also wrote a book in French entitled Le Timbi (Hier et Aujourdhui)
published in Guinea in the 1980s. Ibrahma Bah of Dalaba wrote a
biography of Wal Seeku Dalaba. In Lab Cerno Ibrahma Caba Bah (b.
1931), a retired Physics teacher, and descendant of Cerno Aliyyu uua
Ndiyan, published in French a biography of Cerno Abd al-Ramn B;
5
he has also translated into Fulfulde some western texts, including
methodological discourse, and the declaration of human rights.
To this we may addat the intersection of literacy and orality the
very popular cassette tapes to be found in markets, in which the farba
sing about famous episodes in Futa Jallon history. It must be said that in
ancient Futa Jallon there was, side by side with the griots (jeliie or
awlue), a set of historians literate in both Arabic and Fulfulde, attached
to rulers. Although they related history orally, they possessed written
notes that helped them preserve history.
Today, even slightly educated folk are capable of reading and writing
Fulfulde in ajami script, at least for matters of everyday life and private
correspondence. This great spread of written Fulfulde does not seem to
have been hindered by the abandonment of teaching Fulfulde in public
schools fifteen years ago, when the government, based on the work of
5
Publ. Lab: Defte Cernoy, 1998.
504 CHAPTER TEN
the Military Committee for National Recovery, gave preference to
French.
The abundance of written literature in Fulfulde constitutes the
originality of Futa Jallon compared with neighbouring regions. Despite
growing exposure to the modern world, ancient culture seems to be
better preserved than elsewhere. This can be explained by the richness of
the cultural and religious tradition of the dues, but also by a certain
identitificatory fallback on religious language and culture in recent
difficult times, which does not apparently prevent actual changes from
giving a hint of evolutions in directions as yet unforeseeable.
Will written Fulfulde literature make a comeback to the point of
expanding to embrace new interests, as some examples have shown, in
particular the poetic work of al-jj Cerno Abd al-Ramn B? Or will
it remain confined to traditional genres relating almost exclusively to
religious literature? Or, on the other hand, will we see those authors who
until now have chosen French for their novels and essays, express
themselves in a national language?
Information about Futa Jallon and its writers can be found on the
Internet at <http://www.fuuta-jalon.net>.
LI b. MUAMMAD b. N b. ABD ALLH b. UMAR al-
Fulln al-Umar al-Masf, b. 1166/1752-3, d. Jumd II 1218/17
September 17 October 1803
Anon., Tarjim ayn ulam al-Madna al-munawwara f l qarn 12 al-hijr, ed.
Muammad al-Tnj, Jidda: Dr al-Shurq, n.d., 94; Umar b. Abd al-Salm al-
Dghistn, Tufat al-dahr, MS Cambridge University Lib., Add. 785, ff. 56r-67v.; Fih.
Fah., 901-6; Fih. Az.. i, 336-7; Fih. Tay, ii, 27, iii, 229; Hadiyya, i, 424-5; , i, 160;
Biog. at end of q al-himam, see below; Kala, v, 12; Alm, iii, 281; GAL S II, 523;
Hunwick (1978a, 1984).
He was born in Nousi in Futa Jallon, and at the age of twelve went to
southern Mauritania to study with Muammad b. Bna (perhaps to be
identified with al-Mukhtr b. Bna al-Jakan). A year later he left to
study with Muammad b. Muammad b. Sinna (d. 1186/1772-3,
according to Fih. fah., 1025-30) in Bghana, and spent four years with
him, becoming the principal transmitter of his teachings and asnd.
After a further year studying in Timbuktu he left for the ijz, on his
way spending a year at the Niriyya zwiya in Tamagrt, and stopping
also in Tunis, and in Cairo, where he met with Murta al-Zabd.
In 1187/1773-4 he reached Madina and spent the rest of his life there
apart from visits to Mecca. In the ijz he was associated with the
adth school of Medina, and studied with the anaf jurist Muammad
Sad Safar (d. 1192/1778, see Kala, x, 36), and the latters wife
Umm al-Zayn, the leading woman scholar of the aramayn, as well as
Ibrhm al-Amr b. Muammad al-Hshim (d. 1213/1799, see al-
Shawkn (1348/1929-20), i, 423). Other scholars he studied with are
listed in the anon. Tarjim ayn al-Madna al-munawwara.
A number of West African scholars were taught by him, including the
Tijn scholars Abd al-Ramn al-Shinq (d. 1224/1809-10, see
Yawqt, 199) and the Idaw Al Tijn muqaddam Muammad al-fi
b. al-Mukhtr (d. 1830). Among Middle Eastern scholars to whom he
transmitted adth were Abd al-fi al-Ajm, q of Mecca, and al-
Shams b. bidn, muft of Syria. He himself received ijzas from a
large number of scholars, noteworthy among whom was Muammad b.
Abd al-Karm al-Sammn, who also inducted him into his branch of the
Khalwatiyya arqa, the Sammniyya. Among his students were some of
Indian origin (e.g. Muammad al-bid al-Sind), who evidently took
some of his writings home with them, since his q al-himam and Qaf
al-thamar were first published in Hyderabad, and it was an Indian
scholar, Muammad Ashraf al-Ambd, who named him as a
mujaddid of the 12th century of the hijra, jointly with Murta al-
Zabd.
6
His work was evidently a source of inspiration for the Indian
Ahl-i-adth school.
1. al-Ajwiba al-muriba amm istajama min al-asila al-wrida f
urf al-mujam
See , i, 28. Perhaps an alternative title for Tufat al-akys.
1a. Iy marsim al-asnd al-liya bad indirsih wa-tawthq ur
al-musalsalt al-smiya bad infimih wa- al-uruq al-hdiya
bad khaf almih
6
See Muammad Ashraf al-Ambd, Awn al-mabd al Sunan Ab Dwd,
Hyderabad, 1323/1906-6, iv, 181.
506 CHAPTER TEN
Alternative title for al-Thamar al-yni (q.v.).
2. q himam l l-abr lil-iqtid bi-sayyid al-muhjirn wal-
anr wa-tadhruhum an al-ibtid al-shi f l-qur wal-amr min
taqld al-madhhib ma al-amiyya wal-aabiyya bayn fuqah al-
ar
An anti-madhhabist work, emphasising the need for individual ijtihd
through personal scrutiny of the corpus of adth.
Publ. Hyderabad, n.d.; Gujranwala, 1975; [Cairo]. Idrat al-iba al-
Munriyya, 1375/1936-7, repr. Beirut: Dr al-Marifa, 1398/1978,
Lahore: Islamic Publishing House, n.d.
3. Jam al-adth al-qudsiyya
See biog. at end of q al-himam, p. dl.
4. M warada f tarm al-khamr wal-amr bil-marf wal-nahy an
al-munkar
See , i, 28; Hadiyya, i, 425.
5. Qaf al-thamar f raf asnd al-muannaft f l-funn wal-athar
Also called al-Thabat al-aghran account of his asnd for a large
number of works in many disciplines.
MSS: Alexandria, Fun., 123/7 (see GAL S III, 1311); Cairo (DK),
Mualah al-adth, Talat, 195; Rabat (KhA), J70, pp. 122-8 (inc.);
Riy, 1534.
Publ. Hyderabad, 1328/1902.
6. Taqwm al-kaffa f m lil-ulam min adth al-janna
See biog. at end of q, p. dl.
7. al-Thamar al-yni f raf uruq al-musalsalt wal-ajz wal-
jawmi wa-dhikr uruq al-taawwuf wa-m lah min al-tawbi
Also called Iy marsim al-asnd (see above, no. 1a), and al-Thabat
al-Kabr the larger register of his asnd. Analysis in Fih. fah., 287-8
(where it is called al-Thimr al-yani (sic).
7a. Tufat al-akys bi-ajwibat al-imm Khayr al-Dn b. Ilys
Vers. of a work of al-Suy on the letters of the alphabet, composed in
response to questions from the muft of Madna; see Fih. fah, 901.
Perhaps to be identified with no. 1 above.
UMAR RFIU, b. c. 1800, d. c. 1885
Salvaing (1989).
A resident of Dara Lab, his father, Moodi Salihou, was an associate of
al-jj Umar, and followed him to Dinguiray. There, Umar Rfiu
received the Tijn wird from al-jj Umar, before returning to Dara
Lab, where he was for eight years chief of the village, whilst the
imamate passed through his descendants. Several of his decendants were
also renowned scholars. Umar is remembered as the promoter of the
Tijniyya in the region; he gave the wird to many inhabitants of Dara
Lab and the nearby village of Gaia. Among the scholars who received
the wird from him was Cerno Aliyyu uua Ndiyan (q.v.).
His known writings are few, and all in Arabic, though their precise
titles are not available. He is perhaps to be identified with Umar Rfi
b. li b. Muammad b. Ms Tafsr, a small collection of whose
poems is to be found in Paris (BN), 5699, ff. 55r.-56v.; see below, p.
663.
1. Two poems on the role of the saint with the almamis (Fulani
Muslim rulers of Futa Jallon) during jihd:
i) Poem on a jihd attack on Koutan, a town near the present-
day border with Guinea Bissau.
ii) Poem commemorating a battle in Koyin against the Jallonke
of Tamba.Umar Rfiu was called to attend the battle, and his
prayers are said to have led to victory.
SAD b. IBRHM b. ABD ALLH b. SULAYMN b. IBRHM al-
Fulln al-Labaw al-Juljul al-Sl al-Ft, known as Cerno Saadu Dalen,
fl. 1272/1855-6.
Regarded as one of the great holymen and writers of 19th-century Futa
Jallon, he was an advisor to the almami of Timbo, and played an
important role in trying to reconcile the opposing branches of the ruling
dynasty of Futa Jallon. For a brief time he was also chief of the village
508 CHAPTER TEN
of Dalen. He studied in Dalen with his father and in Boroudji with
Karamoko Billo.
1. Ftiat al-tarf
Urjza on grammar.
MS: Paris (BN), 5682, ff. 1r.-5v.
2. Lmiyyat al-mutarannimn
MSS: Paris (BN), 5573, ff. 150-156.
Takh. (1) by Muammad b. Sad [al-Sl?].
MS: Paris (BN), 5662, ff. 36r-44v.
(2) by Amad al-Shdhil b. Muammad al-Juljul, al-Tufa al-um.
MSS: Paris (BN), 5573, ff. 73v.-79r., 147v.-151r., 5679, ff. 1r.-63.
3. Munlat al-amn
Vers. of the ughr of al-Sans.
MS: Paris (BN), 5560, ff. 24r.-30v.
4. Musie jangee nanon
Vv. on religious instruction and Islamic virtues.
Publ. Text and trans. in Sow (1966), 30-43: Frres, oyez et tudiez.
5. Najm al-nuh al-qawf f ilmy ar al-shir wal-qawf
Urjza on prosody, based on the Khazrajiyya.
MS: Paris (BN), 5610, ff. 205r.-212v. (inc.).
6. Naat (var. Nu) al-rut
Poem of advice to governors on how to rule with justice, written in
1273/1856-7.
MSS: Paris (BN), 5573, ff. 50r.-52v., 5682, ff. 30r.-32v., 5716, ff. 26r.-
28v., 5719, ff. 104v.-106v.
7. Qaid
I) Byqfiya
i) Q. biyya: na murd an adhkurakum bi-m * Arn
ilh f mulaat al-kutub.
MS: Paris (BN), 5695, ff. 67r.-69v.
ii) Q. dliyya f mad al-nab
MS: Paris (BN), 5695, ff. 102v.-103v.
iii) Q. dliyya
MS: Paris (BN), 5719, f. 111v.
iv) Q. lmiyya
On a battle in the jihd of Almamy Ibrhm of Futa Jallon. MS:
Paris (BN), 5584, ff. 90r.-91v.
v) Q. lmiyya
According to Inventaire, 279, Conseils aux gens de pouvoir.
MS: Paris (BN), 5714, ff. 26r.-28r.
vi) Q. mmiyya
MS: Paris (BN), 5716, ff. 205r.-v.
vii) Q. riyya: Y i falzim sunnat
an
wa-jama
MS: Paris (BN), 5695, ff. 98r.-100r.
II) Untitled
viii) On moral qualities
MS: Paris (BN), 5719, f. 111.
ix) On tawd
MS: Paris (BN), 5361, ff. 17v.-19r.
x) On the victory of Almamy Ibrhm over the pagans of
Casamance, written in 1851, 56vv.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Vieillard (Fouta Dyalon), 54.
xi) On women
Opens: Mio salmina beygu ga fii musidal * eyguuli yonawi
daa malal
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Vieillard/Fouta-Dyalon, 114.
510 CHAPTER TEN
xii) Q. f l-adth
MS: Paris (BN), 5361, ff. 19v.-23v.
xiii) Q. fullniyya
MS: Paris (BN), 5631, ff. 17r.-23v.
8. Tadhkirat li-il dht al-bayn min al-fiatayn al-amatayn
A treatise aimed at reconciling the Alfaya and Soriya branches of the
ruling Fulani dynasty of Futa Jallon.
MSS: Paris (BN), 5682, ff. 32v.-34r., 5714, ff. 45-6,5716, ff. 28v.-29v.,
5744, ff. 45r.-46v.
Publ. fragment trans. in Robinson (1985), 119; text and trans. in
Salvaing (2002).
9. Takhms al-mmiyya al-ughr
Takh. of poem by Muammad b. Sad al-Yadl.
MSS: Paris (BN), 5486, ff. 397v.-405, 5461, ff. 99-104, ff. 129-32,
5573, ff. 66-72, 5615, ff. 183r.-186v., 5682, ff. 52r.-56v.
10. Urjza f ahl Badr
MS: Paris (BN), 5715, ff. 179r.-182r.
MID b. ABD AL-KARM DALALE
1. Qaid
Two poems on Keetigiya, 56 vv. and 14 vv.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Vieillard (Fouta Dyalon), cahier 53.
His son ABD ALLH b. MID b. ABD AL-KARM DALALE
1. Qaid
i) On the victory of Almamy Bademba (reg. 1797-1813) over
the Hubbu at Bilima.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Vieillard (Fouta Dyalon), 48 (with
French trans.).
ii) On the victory at Bisaya.
French trans.).
iii) On Badon (1864)
French trans.).
MUAMMAD b. MS b. MUAMMAD al-Bar al-Barbar al-
Ftajall al-Dind
1. Q. f mad ahl Fta
MS: Paris (BN), 5500, f. 35v.
AB BAKR ZAYD al-Ft al-Jalluw al-Burj, fl. 1383/1963
He was a Fulani of the Diallo clan, as one of his nisbas indicates. The
other indicates that his place of origin was Boroudji in Futa Jallon. The
cover of the published text of Mift al-Sada al-abadiyya indicates
that he was resident in B-n-s-n (Bensane?) in the region (iqlm) of
Guinea; but in fact he was resident in Bansang in Gambia some 25 km.
S-W of Banjul; see Ahmadou Tall, Niche des Secrets, 179, where he is
described as Grand Imam de Bansang (Gambie); a fact confirmed on
the cover of the published text of al-Khulsa al-mariyya.
1. al-Khula al-mariyya f l-awrd al-lzima lil-arqa al-
Tijniyya
Completed 4 Dh l-ijja 1405/21 August 1985.
Publ. n.p., n.d. (back cover Rmpressions Imp. Excaf Editions), (copy
in NU/Hunwick, 454).
2. Mift al-sada al-abadiyya f malib al-Amadiyya
Tijniyya manual, completed on 28 Jumd II 1383/15 November 1963,
followed by a taqr by Muammad Umar Arab, secretary of the
Jamiyya Shabb al-Naha, Khartoum, dated 2 Rajab 1383/19
November 1963 (though the equivalency given is 29 November); see pp.
263-4.
Publ. Tunis: M. al-Manr, 1385/1965, repr. 1988.
512 CHAPTER TEN
FULFULDE WRITERS
Much of the following information is derived from Alfa Ibrhm Sow,
La femme, la vache, la foi, Paris 1966. Sow (1968), 10, remarks that it is
difficult to make a distinction between written and oral literature in black
African Muslim societies. The forms of names are as given by Sow. In
addition to the works listed below, Sow also contains a number of
anonymous historical texts in Fulfulde with parallel French translations.
Cerno MUHAMMADU SAMBA MOMBEYAA b. 1755, d. 1852
Dyallo (1977).
His Fulfulde genealogical name is Muhammadu mo Saiidu Seeleyanke,
corresponding to the Arabic Muammad b. Sad al-Sl. Seeleyanke, or
Sl, relates the author to a subdivision of the Fulani Jalloe. The dates
given for his birth and death are somewhat uncertain.
1. Juulen e Muhammad
55 vv., trans. as Prions pour Mohammed.
Publ. text and trans. in Sow (1966), 44-51.
2. Juuragol qabru Nulaao
26 vv., trans. as Plerinage au tombeau de Prophte.
Publ. text and trans. in Sow (1966), 52-5.
3. Oogirde Malal
Also known in Arabic as Madin al-sada; 572 vv. on Islamic faith,
law, and practice, trans. as Le filon de bonheur ternel.
Publ. Edited Fulfulde text and French trans. in Sow (1968), 40-133, and
Sow (1971).
RAHMATULLAAHI TELIKOO
Lived in the early colonial period.
1. Majaao Alla gaynaali
64 vv. , trans as Qui ignore Dieu est perdu.
Publ. text and trans. by Christiane Seydou in Sow (1966), 88-101.
Cerno ALIYYU UUA-NDIYAN b. Cerno MUAMMAD b.
MUAMMAD BANO b. ABD AL-RAMN b. Sh. MALAL known
as Cerno Alillou Boba-Ndiang and Alillou Mouhammadou, b. 1845, d.
23 March 1927.
Marty (1921), 194-201; Muqaddima to Dwn (see below).
In Arabic his name is spelt Al Bb-d-y-m. He also has a by-name: Bh
or Bald. He was born in Dongol Cerno, some 3 km. from Lab, his
great-great-grandfather having migrated to Futa Jallon from Diafuna in
modern Mali. In Lab, where this ancestor eventually settled, he was the
guest of Alfa Muammad Sellu (Karamoko al-Fhim Lab, alias
Karamoko Alfa mo Labe), who appointed him to be imm rtib at the
mosque. The imamate of the mosque of Lab subsequently passed down
through each generation of his descendants and the descendants of
Ngeriyae.
Sh. Aliyyu uua-Ndiyan first studied the Qurn with his father; then
with his cousin Sh. Abd Allh he studied the basics of tawd, fiqh,
grammar, and philology. He then undertook more advanced studies in
such fields with Sh. Bbakar Boyi b. Muammad Saliyu b. Sh. Bbakar
Bt in Demben (Luggudi), a suburb of Lab. His third shaykh was Abd
al-Ramn of Sombili. After studying with these well-known shaykhs,
Cerno Aliyyu emerged as a noteworthy figure. He soon became the
Arabic interpreter for Alfa Ibrhm, the ruler of Lab, during visits by
Mauritanian scholars and sharfs. He later became Alfa Ibrhms
counsellor on religious and legal affairs.
He married the daughter of his paternal uncle Abd al-Ramn, who
shortly before his death bestowed upon him much of his property,
including land and houses in uua-Ndiyan, to which location he
moved after his uncles death. He began to teach there, and became thus
known as Cerno uua-Ndiyan. He attracted students from far and
wide, including sons of the ruler of Lab. He also began to undertake
trading journeys in upper and lower Guinea, and even into what is now
Guinea Bissau, and also became involved in agriculture.
He also became q for Alfa Ibrhm until the latters death in 1878,
and was re-appointed by his son Yay, when he took power in 1892.
Alfa Ibrhm also made Cerno Aliyyus father imam of the mosque and
chief of his tribe, to which positions Cerno Aliyyu succeded after his
514 CHAPTER TEN
fathers death. He then shuttled between uua-Ndiyan and Lab so as
to perform all of these duties. In 1898 he relocated to Manda, some 75
km. away, and there married the daughter of another paternal uncle of
his, Muammad Samba. Upon his uncles death, Alfa Yay appointed
him governor of Manda and Koulia. After his fathers death he became
chief of all the lands of his clan, the Ourourbe. Under French rule the
diiwal of Lab was divided up into twenty-two provinces, and Cerno
Aliyyu was appointed administrator of Lab, despite his dislike of
French rule and any involvement in worldly affairs, and held the position
from late 1912 until January 1916. In 1916 he attended a meeting of
Muslim scholars, organized by the Governor-General of the A.O.F., and
held in Dakar, and in 1917 became a member of the Comit musulman
de lA.O.F. After returning from the conference, he stayed in his house
teaching students from many areas until his death. He left three wives,
seven sons, and ten daughters, but almost no money. A photograph of
him appears in Sow (1968), opposite p. 28. All works listed below are in
Fulfulde, but he also wrote many works in Arabic, including an
autobiography (MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Vieillard, 11).
1. Bel eeji nduu adunaaru dey ko i tooke
28 vv., trans. as Venimeuses sont les douceurs de ce monde.
Publ. Text and trans in Sow (1966), 72-5.
2. Dwn
A small collection of poems in praise of the Prophet, edited, with a
biographical introduction, by his son Cerno Abd al-Ramn Bh.
Publ. Cairo: M. al-Alamiyya, n.d.
3. Ewnagol fii jangugol
33 vv. trans. as Exhortation ltude.
4. Jawaabu kitaale Fuuta-Jaloo
Chronology of Futa Jallon, 1868-1893.
Publ. Text and trans. in Sow (1968), 24-31.
5. Q. f mad al-jj Mlik Sy
See Muqaddima to Dwn, 13. Opens: Y ahla Sinighl
in
hdh durrat
al-durar * Shaykh al-bild wa-qil-badwi wal-aar
6. Q. f mad Sh. amhullh
Ppens: Allhu subnahu man shahu yahab * Yunaffidh al-ukma l
yay wa-l yahab. Written in 1336/1916.
Publ. text and trans. in Traor (1983), 234-6.
7. Yewtere Makka e Madiina
23 quatrains, trans. as Dialogue entre La Mecque et Mdine.
8. Zuljalaali
21 vv., trans. as Sa Majest divine.
His son Cerno ABD AL-RAMN BAH, b. c. 1917.
Sow (1966), 261; Bah (1998).
A scholar of Arabic and self-taught in French. After being principal of a
Muslim schoool, a trader and transporter, he joined the Parti
Dmocratique de Guine in 1957 and became secretary to the mayor of
Lab. After Guinean independence in 1960 he became a local
government administrator, working at Tiguel-Bri and Timbi-Madna.
After president Sekou Tours death in 1984 he was appointed minister
of religious affairs, and in 2001 he became first imam of Lab after his
brothers death. He wrote in both Arabic and Fulfulde, but is now
considered the best living Fulfulde poet in Guinea. Some of his writing
may be read on the web page: <http://www.fuuta-jalon.net/Pular/
Seerembhe/Yheewirde_Fuuta/ yheewirde.html>.
1. Amicale ko fbo
Poem in Fulfulde to explain the Amicale Gilbert Vieillard, promoting the
use of Fulfulde as a literary language.
Publ. text and trans in Bah (1998), 96-7.
516 CHAPTER TEN
2. Bant afkr
According to Bah (1998), 69, a collection of short pieces written in his
youth, and published in Kuwait. It includes, among other things, Arabic
poems in praise of Jaml Abd al-Nir, King Fahd of Saudi Arabia, and
the Emir of Kuwait.
3. Fewndo dabbunde
Poem on the harvest season - from November to January.
Publ. text and trans. in Bah (1998), 116-17.
4. Fewndo setto
Poem on Spring - the season of rains and growth.
5. F aynugol nai
Poem on cattle herding.
6. F burre
Poem on the growth of bushes and trees in Guinea.
7. F gandal
Poem calling for literacy, especially in local languages.
8. F no Fule hewtiri Fta e no e moYinin dawla Fule
Poem on how the Fulbe came to Futa Jallon and created a Fulbe state.
9. F remugol
Poem on agriculture through the seasons.
10. Fuuta hettii uttu
Vv. trans. as Hymne la paix et au Fota-Djalon.
Publ. Text and trans in Sow (1966), 262-5; Bah (1998), 86-7.
11. Gime Pular
A collection of poems in Fulfulde (as the title indicates). There are seven
poems by Abd al-Ramn Ba (details in Bah (1998), 71), followed by
some poems by Cerno Aliyyu uua Ndian.
Publ. Conakry: Imp. Patrice Lumumba, 1987.
12. Gimol fii Faatunnde Siriifu Seyx Abdallaa Sagale
Vv. trans. as Oraison funbre du Chrif Abdallah de Sagal.
13. Kaaweeji jamaanu hannde
Vv., trans. as Les merveilles de notre poque.
14. Maqld al-sada
Takh. of a poem by Cerno Aliyyu uua Ndiyan (q.v.) in 31 vv.; see
Bah (1998), 72, where we are told it was published in Algeria, but
without details of when and where.
15. Mantugol nulao Muhammadu jom fbo
Poem in praise of the Prophet.
16. Nharji leydi meen
Poem on the beauties of our land.
17. Q. f ritha Cerno Muammad al-Amn
Elegy in 24 vv.for his brother Muammad al-Amn, who died in 1945.
Opens: al-Aynu tadmau wal-akbdu mahm * Wal-qalbu taqlibu
wal-asmu mamm.
Publ. text in Bah (1998).
18. Waiyyat al-wlid
Publ. Conakry: Imp. Patrice Lumumba, n.d. (see Bah (1998), 70).
19. Ytere nden no ila gondi
518 CHAPTER TEN
Fulfulde version of the Arabic elegy in honour of his deceased brother
Muammad al-Amn (see no. 20 above). Opens: Yitere nden no ila
gondi kyhe en ko muncaun.
20. Poem on the marvels of our age
Publ. in Gime Pular, and in a volume produced by Boubakar Biro, 1987;
see Bah (1998), 71. The poem reflects on aspects of 20th century life,
such as the radio, the airplane, the automobile, and the building
constructed of hard materials (as opposed to traditional adobe and
thatched roof).
Cerno SAYKU MANDA b. c. 1900, d. 1987
Sow (1966), 87.
Grandson of Aliyyu uua-Ndiyan, he was born in Lab, and became
principal of a traditional Muslim school. He was author of a number of
religious poems. In 1966 he was living in Dakar, but later settled in
Manda where he died. He played a role in the spread of Islam in Lower
Guinea and in Guinea Bissau.
1. Darngal
47 vv., trans. as La Rsurrection.
Cerno JAAWO PELLEL, b. c. 1900, d. 1984
Sow (1966), 207.
A scholar of Arabic, born in Lab, he was principal of a Muslim school.
1. Waajori jiyaae wone e rewde wuro mo maayaata
409 vv., trans. as Conseils aux sujets fidles du Vivant qui ne meurt
pas. It invokes the leading scholars of Futa Jallon as examples to be
followed, and praises their qualities.
Cerno MAHDIYYU DAAKA also called Mahdillou Dka, b. c. 1905
Sow (1966), 281.
Born in Lab, he was literate in both French and Arabic as well as
Fulfulde. He was the author of many works in Fulfulde and was a
translator for the American Bible Society in Lab. He also wrote works
of Fulfulde grammar and a French-Fulfulde vocabulary for them, and
some popular versions of parts of the New Testament.
1. Nangen golle e soobinagol
8 vv., trans. as Mettons-nous au travail!
Karamoko DALEN fl. 1916
Marty (1971), 247-53.
1. Fii Hubbu no feeirnoo Fuuta-Jaloo
A prose account of the Hubbu movement in Futa Jallon, written in St.
Louis in 1916.
MUHAMMADU LUUDAA DALABAA
Sow (1966), 61.
A loyal collaborator with the French, Muhammadu Luudaa was an inspi-
red poet, who ended up by asserting that he was a prophet. He would go
up a hill every day and come back and dictate to his disciples the verses
of a divine message that had been dictated to him in Fulfulde.
1. Yarloen Faransi
29 vv., trans. as Tolrons les Franais. It is said that this poem was
sought from the author by G. Vieillard, and was dedicated to him.
Cerno SAYFUDDIINI BOOWE-GEME
1. Sayku Juhe Boowe-Geme
16 vv. in praise of his father, trans. as Le docte Diouh Bw-Gum.
520 CHAPTER TEN
BAADEMBA mo ALFAA ISSAAQA
Sow (1966), 291.
He belonged to the Seydiyanke ruling family of Futa Jallon, and was
apparently the cousin of Almamy Uthmn.
1. Mantule Faatu Seydi
25 vv. in praise of the beautiful wife of Almamy Umar Soriya, trans. as
Louanges Ftou Seydi.
Karamoko B FOUGOUMB
Twentieth-century writer.
1. Dabareeji al-Hajji Ngaari Mbeewa
Satirical prose work, poking fun at certain chiefs and scholars, trans. as
Les msaventures dEl-Hadj Bouc.
Publ. text and trans. in Sow (1966), 236-45. See also L. Arensdorff,
Manuel pratique de langue peulh, Paris: Geuthner, 1913, 311-35.
FARBA IBRHMA
1. Jaljalooe Labe
An epical genealogy of the descent of Karamoko Alfa mo Lab.
FARBA SEK
1. Almaamiie suudu soriyaaen
Also called Asko Farba Sek. Trans. as Les Almmis de la maison des
Soriy. Perhaps the same as MS Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Vieillard, 33.
Cerno SULAYMAANA-SAAYANNDE JALJALLO mo SANNUN
Sow (1968), 142-85, gives texts and translations of eight short historical
texts of his.
Cerno MUHAMMADU SAALIHU [son of] Cerno USMAANI, fl.1914
1. Taarixa Almaamie Fuuta-Jaloo
History in prose of the Almamys of Futa Jallon, written in 1332/1914.
Cerno MUHAMMADU WUURI SAGALE d. 1962
Sow (1962), 279.
1. Woo fow no fota
18 vv., trans. as On prtend quil y a galit
AMAD MUAF of Dingiraawi
1. Mi yetti ma yaa Allaahu gettooje maaa fow * E soowreeje mum e
ko haanuaa yettiree de fow
Poem in takhms format in 173 quintains on the virtues and miracles of
the Prophet.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Vieillard (B), cahier 60, no. 21.
Publ. 2 quintains trans in Seydou (2001), 25.
MUAMMAD BH b. MUAMMAD SAD, al-Kmbayw, b. 1923
Imam of Companya.
1. al-Safna al-nfia lil-ulm al-dniyya
A book of over 1,000 pages; sub-title refers to: the virtue (fal) of the
Messenger Muammad and some [other] messengers.
Publ. n.p., n.d.
AMAD LARIA, known as Modi Amadou Laria
1. [History of Futa Jallon]
Trans. by his daughter Aminatou Diallo-Bah, see Internet: <http://www.
boubah.com/guineenews /HistoirePeule.html>
522 CHAPTER TEN
ANON
1. Qada: Mi yetta Allah seniio wauon e mofte suaao
burnaao khalqu fow * Sabo heewe bonnii jikke tertike diina fow
Critique of colonialism and its adverse effects on the faith of Muslims.
Pul. facsimile text and French trans. in Bah and Salvaing (1994).
2. Waaju [wa]
Opens: Hey mooon yo jamaanu wodaangu fendo han * Hey nooon
sgataae saue fewndo han.
Poem in 111vv. Vieillard describes it as sur les moeurs daujourdhui.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Vieillard (B), cahier 62, no. 43.
Publ. text and trans in Seydou (2001), 34-46.
Numerous other Fulfulde poems, some anonymous, and some by named
but otherwise unidentifiable authors, are to be found in Dakar (IFAN),
Fonds Vieillard.
THE JAHANKE OF TOUBA
There are two main lineages of Jahanke in Touba: the descedants of al-
jj Slim Suware, and those of Slim Jbi-Gasama. According to
Hunter (1977, 243), the Jbi-Kasama (sic)dominated learning among
the Jahanka (sic) and all of the western Manding. Touba became
celebrated not only as a place of Islamic textual learning, but also as a
centre for bin knowledge, especially within the Jahanke communities.
According to the Tarkh Karamoko Ba (see Sanneh (1981),, 115), the
ancestor of the Jbi-Gasama clan was a man called Shuayb, and known
as Mama Sambou Gasama, who originated from Gimbala-Diakha in the
Msina region. His son Ysuf was the ancestor of Karamoko Ba, the
source of the Jbi-Gasama clan, whose descendants acted as a series of
khalfas in the sense of spiritual leaders of that clerical clan. Although
not physically related to al-jj Slim Suware, they claim a spiritual
relationship to him. According to Sanneh (1981), the dynasty of
khalfas who were also imams of the mosque of Touba, was as follows:
1. Taslmi, son of Karamoko Ba, d. 1829.
2. Karamoko Bah Madi, brother of Taslmi, d. 1837.
3. Muammad Kaso, son of Karamoko Ba, d. 1877.
4. Muammad Bounaliou, youngest son of Karamoko Ba, d. 1881
5. Muammad Muaf, son of Taslmi, d. 1885.
6. Karamoko Qub, son of Taslmi, d. 1905.
SLIM JBI-GASAMA, known as Karamoko Ba, b. 1725 or 1730. d.
1824 or 1829.
Suret-Canale (1970); Hunter (1977), 246-61; Sanneh (1981).
Born at Did-Koto in Futa Bondu, Slim, the second son of Muammad
Fuma Gasama, left around 1184/1770 to pursue further learning,
perhaps following the death of his father. He went to Kunting on the
river Gambia and studied tafsr with Uthmn Ghar (or Dri), a primary
student of his father. After a brief return to Did-Koto, he went to
Goundiouro (near Kayes) and studied the Mukhtaar of Khall with
Ibrhm Jn, and then with Mamd Jwar, with whom he also studied
tafsr. Four years later he moved east to the Diomboko region, where he
studied grammar with Umar Tr. Then he travelled to the Bghana
region, where he studied tawd with a Fulani shaykh, and then another
scholar, Ab Bakr Jabayghat, took him off to Jenne, where he spent the
next twenty years. There he studied the al-Shif of Q Iy and the
a of al-Bukhr, as well as learning the science of magic squares
(awfq) with a man known as Alfa Ra in the town of Ouro-Modi to the
north of Jenne. He also had contact with N b. hir (q.v.), who was
then living close to Ouro-Modi, and from him he received the wird of
the Qdiriyya, and an ijza to teach all that he had taught him. He also
visited the Sufi shaykh Muammad Taslm in the town of Taslm to the
south of Jenne, who inspired him to look for a wife in Fairo (or Mfailo)
in southern Sierra Leone. There he was married to isha Kamara, who
bore him Muammad Taslmi, and is thus the ancestress of the Jbi-
Gasama clerical clan. Eventually Slim made his way to Kankan,
where he passed on some of his bin knowledge during his residency
there, 1216/1800 - 1221/1805. He then spent three years in Konyan
before going to Timbo, the base of the Fulani imamate of Futa Jallon.
Already well-known as a teacher, and called thus Karamoko-Ba, he had
student followers who travelled with him, and in 1228/1812 they
established the town of Touba Koto (Old Touba), some sixty miles
524 CHAPTER TEN
north of Lab, to which his fame soon attracted many other Jahanke
settlers.
Touba Koto was close to the non-Muslim community of Tenda which
then launched slave raids against the Jahanke, leading them to seek out a
new residence. The Jahanke community then migrated to a new location
to be known as Touba Kuta (New Touba) on the south bank of the
Koumba river, a tributary of the Rio Grande, just beyond the north-west
edge of Futa Jallon.
There in Touba Kuta, Slims teaching circle (majlis) became the
leading location for the teaching of Islamic sciences for the wider
Jahanke community and others of the western Manding.
MUAMMAD TASLM b. SLIM JBI-GASAMA, d. 1829
Hunter (1977), 261; Marty (1921), annexe 20.
He became his his fathers khalfa, both in mystical (bin) teaching and
Islamic sciences. He received the Qdir wird from him, and inherited
his library. He is said to have composed three works: two in praise of the
Prophet, and one on philology (lugha). Late in his life, he travelled to
Mauritania where he received a new authorisation of the Qdiriyya wird
from both Abd al-Laf al-Kunt and Shaykh Sdiyya al-Kabr. There
may also have been some spiritual relation between hin and al-jj
Umar b. Sad (q.v.), although the latter was a Tijn.
ABD AL-QDIR QUB b. TASLM b. SLIM, known as Karamoko
Koutoubou, b. c. 1830, d. 7 July 1905
Suret-Canale (1970), 61n.; Hunter (1977), 261.
He was the fourth son of Muammad Taslm, his khalfa, the 6th imam
of Touba (1898-1905), and the seventh q. He is said to be the author
of some fifteen works. His library is said to have contained over seven
hundred works. As a transmitter of the Qdir wird from his father, he
travelled in 1868 to Mauritania where he received confirmation of it
from Sd Muammad b. Sh. Sdiyya al-Kabr.
The following list of writings is taken from the intoduction to Tanbh
al-slik of Muammad Fodiye b. Muammad al-Maghl (q.v., copy in
NU/ Hunwick, 481). In addition to those listed he is also said to have
written works on arithmetic and geography, as well as poems in praise of
his ancestors.
1. Ilm al-ul, al-bad, al-bayn wal-mani
i) al-Qawid
ii) Urjza f ul al-fiqh
2. al-Ar
i) Mukhtaar [f l-ar]
3. al-adth
i) Tufat al-sawlik
Vers. of al-Uhd al-Muammadiyya of Abd al-Wahhb al-
Sharn (see GAL S II, 465). He also wrote a shiya to it of
over 2,000 vv., identifying and sourcing the hadths in it.
ii) Mukhtaar kitb Shuab al-mn
Abrigt. of [al-Jmi al-muannaf f] Shuab al-mn of Ab
Bakr Amad b. al-usayn al-Bayhaq (see GAL I, 363).
4. al-Taawwuf
i) Waslat al-ibyn
ii) Shar Waslat al-ibyn
iii) Nam kitb Tanbh al-mughtarrn
Vers. of Tanbh al-mughtarrn f l-qarn al-shir al m
khlafahu al-salaf al-hir of Abd al-Wahhb al-Sharn (see
GAL S II, 465).
5. al-Sra al-nabawiyya
i) Nam K. al-shifa
Vers, of K. al-Shifof Q Iy .
ii) Shar Nam K. al-shifa
iii) Urjza f khalq al-nab
6. al-Madi al-nabawiyya
He wrote numerous poems in praise of the Prophet, including a tashr
of the Ishrniyyt of al-Fzz and of the Burda of al-Br. He also
composed two works of prayers for the Prophet.
526 CHAPTER TEN
MUAMMAD FODIYE b. MUAMMAD AL-MAGHL fl. 1971
Khalfa of the Slimiyya of Touba, resident (in 1970) in Dakar. Muft of
Senegal.
1. Fat al-Jall al-Mlik al Tanbh al-slik
Comm. on Tanbh al-slik al awa al-maslik by Abd al-Qdir Qub
b. Taslm b. Slim (q.v.)
See Batran (1971), 374. Copy of intro. in the hand of Abd al-Azz
Barn in NU/Hunwick, 490.
2. Qada.
Opens: Qalb yainnu il Ab l-Anwr
See Batran (1971), 374.
3. Tarkh al-Slimiyya
Abridgt. of an older tarkh, dictated to Batran in 1970. See Batran
(1971), 374.
YSUF b. AL-IMM al-Jb al-Qasam
1. Tarkh al-Madan
History of the Kasamba ulam of Touba.
MS: Legon, 451.
ANON
1. The Origins of the Jahanke
Publ. English trans. of a tarkh recited to Suret-Canale; see Suret-
Canale (1970), 55-61.
2. The following tarkhs are mentioned by Lamin Sanneh as having
been obtained in Senegambia; see Sanneh (1979), 284-5.
i) Tarkh on the Silla of Ban Isrla. It was used and
commented upon by Bonnel de Mzires (1949).
ii) Tarkh of Touba. Originally compiled by Karamoko al-
Maghl (Madi), b. 1855. It exists in several different versions.
iii) Tarkh on the Kabba-Jakhite qabla.
iv) Tarkh on Slim (Gassama) of Touba (Karamoko-Ba) by
al-jj Mbalu Fode Jabi of Marssassoum. See also Sanneh (1981).
v) Tar kh on al-jj Slim Suware and Karamoko-Ba,
compiled by al-jj Banfa Jabi.
vi) The Jahanke Ulam,
MSS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Curtin, 3, 23, 26.
Publ. trans. in Quimby (1975), 612-13.
vii) History of the Gassama
MSS: Dakar( IFAN), Fonds Curtin, 1, 27, 29.
Publ. trans. in Quimby (1975), 613-17.
IBN SAD al-Dughar al-Falak, d. 1204/1789-90
Information on date of death from note by Sh. Marab on the ms. He
says he died in Mande. Dugari is a Jahanke name, but nothing further
is known about Ibn Sad.
1. Q. mmiyya: al-amdu lillhi al l-talm * Wa-afal al-alt
wal-taslm
MS: Niamey, 302.
MUAMMAD FIL FADRA b. MUAMMAD AL-AMN
FADRA, fl. 1966
1. Tadhr al-umma al-Muammadiyya min ittib al-firqa al-
Amadiyya al-Banjuliyya al-Ghanbiyya
Anti-Amadiyya tract.
Publ. Dakar, 1966.
WRITERS OF KANKAN
MUAMMAD AL-SHARF, fl. 1870
Schieffelin (1974), 73
528 CHAPTER TEN
His existence and the titles of his books are known solely from a letter
with an enclosed Arabic text sent from Monrovia by Edward Blyden to
H.M. Schieffelin of New York in December 1870. The Arabic text,
reproduced in Schieffelins book, is a letter written by Ibrhm Kabaw
of Kankan to the ulam of Beirut (or more precisely, the scholars of
the College of Beirut), in response to a request from them for
information about his land and peoples. The titles given below are
exactly as they appear in that letter.
1. Madin dhahab
2. Rawat sada
AB BAKR AL-SHARF, fl. 1870
Schieffelin (1974), 73.
1. Dl (sic) al-aghr
UMAR al-Kid (or al-Kad)
Schieffelin (1974), 73.
Said to be from the town of Mowa, and the author of many books,
though no titles are given.
FANTA MADI, b. between 1873 and 1878, d. 8 September 1955
Caba (1956); Dian (1988); Kaba (1997).
Generally known as Cheikh Fanta Madi Chrif (his mothers name was
Fanta), he belonged to a clan of sharfs in Kankan descended from a
sharf of Tisht who settled in Kankan in the mid-eighteenth century.
The descendants of this sharf became the leaders of the Muslim
community of the Kankan area over the years, and Fanta Madis father,
Karamoko Sidiki Chrif, was a religious counsellor to Samori, who
seized Kankan in 1880. Karamoko Sidiki remained closely attached to
Samori and went with him to Sanankoro where he established his court.
It was there that Fanta Madi undertook his Qurnic studies. In 1895 he
was initiated into the Qdiriyya by his elder brother, who was also his
teacher of Islamic sciences. In 1908, having returned to Kankan, he
received the Tijniyya wird from the Mauritanian sharf Sad Bh. His
reputation as a saintly man with close connections to the spiritual world
continued to grow, and he also became a teacher. By 1923 he had a
Qurnic college with thirty adult students from outside Kankan, and
seventy school-age students from the city itself. He thus came to be
regarded as a grand marabout, both within Guinea and in neighboring
territories. Regrettably, though he was a man of learning, with a personal
library of some 600 books, nothing is known of any writing he may have
done. Nevertheless, he has remained a noteworthy Muslim figure in the
region, and passed on his knowledge to many students.
CHAPTER ELEVEN
WRITERS OF NIGER
The lands comprising the present Republic of Niger are inhabited by the
Zarma (or Jarma) in the west, the Hausa in the south, the Kanuri in the
far east towards L. Chad, and by numerous groups of Tuareg in the
central and northern areas. The principal centres of Islamic learning in
former times were the town of Agades in southern Ar, and Tagidda (or
Takedda), a complex of settlements about 100 miles NW of Agades, and
the related settlement of Anu amman. In the late twentieth century
Dosso became a minor centre of learning, whilst in Say an Islamic
university was established in the 1980s. The pre-nineteenth century
writers of the Ar region were included in Chapter 1 of ALA II, The
Central Sudan before 1800, and the anonymous historical writings
concerning Ar and some other localities were included in Chapter 14.
The material below chiefly concerns Tuareg writers of the twentieth
century, and is heavily dependent on the work of H. T. Norris, to whom
I am also indebted for supplying copies of some fragmentary manuscript
material. One of the most important Tuareg learned groups is the Kel
Aghll (a branch of the Kel Dennik), centred around the small town of
Abalagh (or Abalek, approx. 15 9 N - 5 15 E). As Norris notes (1975,
180), they not only participate in the ancient tradition of learning in the
area, but some of their young men have spent time in the Middle East
and are in touch with more modern Islamic ideas. The Kel Aghll
scholars also have contact with other scholars of the Sahel from
Mauritania to Sokoto.
1
AL-QSIM b. IBRHM, Ab isha, al-Daghman d. 1344/1926
Norris (1975), 184-5; Dhikr m waqaa, pp. 4-5.
A f and a scholar of shara, a pietist and ascetic, who is nevertheless
described as a mujhid with the tongue and the sword. One of his
1
For an overview of Islam and its tradition of learning in Niger, see H.T. Norris, art. Niger,
EI(2), viii, 17-19.
WRITERS OF NIGER 531
shaykhs was the great mujhid al-jj Uthmn b. ambu al-Ft, to
whom he more than once fled for refuge with his family. He maintained
scholarly correspondence with the latter and with Sh. By al-Kunt (q.v.).
He was a devoted teacher, and his students included Muammad b.
Muammad al-Shaf (q.v.). Late in life he went blind. He is buried at
Tamauk in Almmg, and his grave is a place of visitation within a
large cemetery.
ABD AL-RAMN B. YSUF al-Aghll al-Mall, d. 8 Jumd II,
1348/1929
Norris (1975), 182-3.
Sh. Abd al-Ramn was both a f and a jurist; in the latter field he
seems to have been somewhat anti-madhhabist, in as much as he did not
believe in simply following established texts, but rather strove to
discover from study of the adth what the right course of conduct
should be.
2
In fism he was an adherent of the Qdiriyya, into which he
was inducted by various shaykhs, including al-Sharf Muammad
Mamd b. Muammad al-Amn b. Jiddu al-Simll, and Amar b. S.
Al al-Raqqd al-Kunt. He was a prolific author in many fields,
writing both commentaries and original works. He also entered into
written discussions of various problems, in both prose and verse, with
his student Muammad b. Muammad al-Shaf (q.v.). He was buried,
togther with his father close to Kajagr.
MAMM b.UTHMN al-Kallakkd d. 12 Jumd I 1352/1933
Norris (1975), 185-6; Dhikr m waqaa, p. 5.
A saint and miracle worker, gifted with second sight, and an ability to
interpret dreams. He was a teacher of Muammad b. Muammad al-
Shaf (q.v.).
1. Manma f fari al-wu
See Dhikr m waqaa, 5.
2
This recalls the teachings of li al-Fulln; see Ch.10.
532 CHAPTER ELEVEN
MUAMMAD b. MUAMMAD AL-SHAF b. ABD AL-KARM, d.
1954
Norris (1975), 174, 181-90 (referred to there simply as al-Shaykh al-Wlid); for Arabic
text, see Dhikr m waqaa.
His father Muammad al-Shaf (d. 1920) was the sixth imam of the Kel
Aghll, and ratified a peace treaty with the French. Muammad himself
was a poet. By the age of ten he had memorized the Qurn under the
direction of his shaykh Abd al-amad b. mid al-Aghll (d. after
1379/1960). The upheavals connected with the French conquest of Niger
caused him to forget it, but he later re-memorized it. He then studied
some of the Islamic sciencesfiqh, grammar, adth, logic, philology,
adabfrom another shaykh, Abd al-Ramn b. Ysuf al-Aghll al-
Mall (q.v.), who married his sister, and remained his mentor until the
shaykhs death in 1348/1929. Another of his teachers was al-Faqq b.
Bbakar al-Aghll, an expert in expounding the Mukhtaar of Khall in
Tamasheq.
Other teachers included Ab isha al-Qsim b. Ibrhm al-
Daghman (q.v.) and his brother, the saintly Yaqb (d. 1363/1943),
Mamma b. Uthmn al-Kalakkd (d. 1353/1933, q.v.), Maammad (sic)
b. Umar b. Muammad b. Sh. S. al-Mukhtr al-Kunt, known as Sh.
By (q.v.), Muammad b. Bd al-Kunt (q.v.), Muammad Ammak b.
al-Bakk al-Kunt (d. after 1379/1960, see Dhikr m waqaa, p. 11),
and Ab Bakr Bb of Sokoto (d. 1351/1932; see ALA, II, 242), Yay
al-Nawaw b. Abd al-Qdir Maccio (see ALA, II, 195). From the list of
his teachers it is apparent that he links both to the Middle Niger region
and to Sokoto, to which city he paid two visits during his lifetime. His
closest companion, with whom he exchanged many literary trifles, both
in prose and verse, was Muammad al-Awjil b. al-Bakk al-Aghll
(q.v.).
1. Q. biyya: Inna l-ilha at al-ajra wal-rutab * F manzil al-
khuldi lamm abduhu judhib
Elegy for Yaqb b. Ibrhm al-Daghman.
MS: Text of opening 3 vv. in Dhikr m waqaa, p. 4.
2. Q. biyya: Hdh l-kitbu aazza kulli muktasab* Ladayya idh
kna min gharib al-kutub
Tashr of vv. by Muammad al-Awjil b. al-Bakk (q.v.) in praise of
the shiya of Ibn amdn on the comm. of Mayyra on Ibn shir.
MS: 7 vv. in Dhikr m waqaa, attachment, p. 4.
3. Q. dliyya: La-amruka inna l-aty alladh * Radadta alayn
huwa l-mutamadu
Verse addressed to Muammad al-Awjil b. al-Bakk (q.v.), to whom he
had sent some tea which the latter considered sub-standard.
4. Q. hamziyya: Y lam katabat yadk fawid * Jallat an al-
taddi wal-i
5. Q. nniyya: Jitu l-manzila wastafhamtu man qaan * A-fkum
jrat am f lladh aan
Elegy for his shaykh Abd al-Ramn b. Ysuf al-Aghll (q.v.) and Sh.
By al-Kunt (q.v.).
MS: Text of opening 2 vv. in Dhikr m waqaa, pp. 3, 8.
Publ. 2 vv. trans. in Norris (1975), 184.
6. Q. riyya: Lillhi kasr
un
m lahu jbir * Wa-thalmat
un
laysa
lah bir
Elegy for his shaykh Abd al-Ramn b. Ysuf al-Aghll (q.v.).
7. Q. qfiyya: La-qad la barq
un
bi-layl
in
alaq * Yuthr al-sawkina
ind al-ghasaq
Elegy for Mamma b. Uthmn al-Kalakkd (q.v.).
8. Q. riyya: Saq l-ilhu ghamm
an
fa wa-nhamara * Min
ramat
in
qabra man ndamtuhu uur
Elegy for his shaykh Abd al-Ramn b. Ysuf al-Aghll (q.v.).
534 CHAPTER ELEVEN
9. Q. riyya: Inna l-atya al raghm al-asdi at * Min shmat al-
kuram al-wna lil-fakhr
MS: 2 vv. quoted in Dhikr m waqaa, attachment, p. 3.
10. Q. mmiyya: A-y akhn al-lim * Jiddu bi-ulm al-ulam
11. Q. lmiyya: L budda l min jamal * Arkabuhu li-ilal * Wa-
nahal wa-alal
Composed in 1352/1933.
12. Q. yiyya: Kullu ma qulta y * i min tilka l-khaby
13. Qada
Norris (1975), 174, quotes some lines from one of his poems in
translation. Opens: The religion of the Prophet is our chosen religion.
14. Takhms qaida li-Muammad al-Awjil
See Dhikr m waqaa , p. 3.
Publ. trans. of one quintain in Norris (1975), 187; text of this quintain in
Dhikr m waqaa, p. 5, and another quintain, p. 8.
Comm. by s b. Muammad; see Dhikr m waqaa, p. 5
One of Muammad b. Muammad al-Shafs sons, whose shaykh was
Muammad Abd Allh, the husband of his paternal aunt, wrote in 1379/
1960 an intellectual biography of his father (al-shaykh al-wlid), incor-
porating much material on other Kel Aghll scholars. It has no formal
title, and is referred to by a phrase in its opening line, Dhikr m waqaa
lil-shaykh al-wlid f aytihi al-mubrak. Among his teachers he
mentions (p. 10) Muammad A-l-r (?) b. Abd Allh al-Sq, known as
Balkhu.
MS in possession of H.T. Norris (photocopy in NU/Hunwick, 400),
trans. in Norris (1975), 181-90.
MUAMMAD IBRHM b. MUAMMAD AL-MUMIN
Norris (1975), 185; Dhikr m waqaa, p. 4.
He was the brother of the wife of Muammad b. Muammad al-Shaf,
and was the author of an historical compendium (majma tarkhiyya).
MUAMMAD ABD ALLH b. KHALL AL-RAMN b. YSUF
d. after 1379/1960
Norris (1975), 190.
His father Khall al-Ramn married a sister of Muammad b.
Muammad al-Shaf. Muammad Abd Allh is considered to be one of
the greatest Arabic poets of the Kel Aghll in the twentieth century.
1. al-Qawl al-friq min tarkh abl al-awriq
See Norris (1975), 190-1, where 16 vv. of an unascribed poem are given
in translation.
2. A poem on the tradition of learning of the Kel Aghll is partially
discussed in Norris (1975), 180-1.
3. Q. f rith khlihi
Elegy for his maternal uncle Muammad b. Muammad al-Shaf,
written in Khartoum in 1954.
Publ. Trans in Norris (1975), 193-4.
4. Q. f rith al-shaykh Balkhu
Elegy for Muammad A-l-r (Norris reads: Lan) b. Abd Allh,
commonly known as Balkhu, al-Sq al-Lamtn (d. 1349/1930).
Publ. Trans. in Norris (1975), 192-3.
MUAMMAD AL-AWJIL b. AL-BAKK al-Aghll
Norris (1975), 190, et passim; Dhikr m waqaa, and attachment .
1. Q. riyya: Wa-bi-thqib al-dhihni al-taq khallu man * z al-
sakna wal-mura wal-khafar
Elegy for Abd al-Ramn b. Ysuf al-Aghll (q.v.) and Sh. By b.
Umar al-Kunt (q.v.). The above line is perhaps not the opening.
MS: Text of above verse. in Dhikr m waqaa, p. 3.
Takh. by Muammad b. Muammad al-Shaf (q.v.).
536 CHAPTER ELEVEN
2. Q. ayniyya: Lillhi m ghashiya l-fuda min jaz * Idh fja
nayu Ab ishata l-wari
Elegy for al-Qsim b. Ibrhm al-Daghman.
MS: 7 vv. in Dhikr m waqaa, p. 5 .
3. Q. f rith Mamma b. Uthmn al-Kalakkd
Opens: Wa-bi-dh l-finati wal-firsati Mamma man * Yujl l-man
aythu ajazat al-fikar
Elegy for Mamma b. Uthmn al-Kalakkd (q.v.). See Dhikr m
waqaa, 6.
4. Q. lmiyya: Ilaykum fa-l il siwkum wa-qaduh * Qall
un
min
abyd al-shahiyyayni lil-jull
Vv. addressed to Muammad b. Muammad al-Shaf.
5. Q. yiyya: Fitnat al-dni ath * Man at yawm
an
aty
12 vv. on tea (aty), addressed to Muammad b. Muammad al-Shaf,
who responded in the same qfiya.
MS: Text in Dhikr m waqaa, attachment, pp. 1-2.
Publ. Trans. in Norris (1975), 190.
S b. MUAMMAD
Norris (1975), 187-8; Dhikr m waqaa, p. 7
1. Shar takhms qada f rithAbd al-Ramn al-Aghll wa-
Shaykh By al-Kunt
The original poem is by Muammad al-Awjil b. al-Bakk (q.v.), and
the takhms is by Muammad b. Muammad al-Shaf (q.v.). See Dhikr
m waqaa, p. 7.
MUAMMAD AG DWD of Tchin Tabaraden
According to Norris (1975), 205, he gathered together some of the
poetry of his region in a dwn. Norris (1975), 205-11, gives a transl-
ation of a poem on proper manners in such matters as how to treat ones
parents, how to behave in an assembly, how to treat dependents, a
neighbour, a guest, etiquette when travelling, etc. The authors name
may have been Bashr.
MUAMMAD b. YAQB, al-Kuluw al-Saghaw, known as al-jj
Sunna Kul, fl. 1348/1929
MS: Niamey, 430.
Director of the Madrasat al-Mutaallimn; apparently lived near Dosso.
A Tijn leader who received authorization from Alfa Hshim on 18
Muarram 1348/26 June 1929.
1. Ilm al-qabil min al-ajib bi-l al-najw bi-maqid Allh li-
ahl Ds
History of Islam in Dosso, mainly based on personal observation.
MS: Niamey, 430(i), 16 pp. photocopy.
2. Qaid
i) Q. dliyya: Badatu bi-bismi llhi shukr(
an
) wa-amad *
Al m an llhu ilm al-maqid
MS: Niamey, 430(ii), 16 vv.
ii) Q. f rith al-jj ammad
Opens: Abdau bi-bismillh al-Wid al-Qahhr * Thumma
altuhu al l-nab al-Mukhtr.
MS: Niamey, 430(v).
iii) Q. f rith al-jj anaf al-shahr bil-jj Bl-Bl
Opens: Adhu billhi min nazaght al-shayn * Wa-bada
bismi llh al-Mlik al-Dayyn.
AMAD b. MS
Author is a grandson of Sh. Umar Cerno Y-b-l Qn(Goni?) r.
1. Q. f rith al-jj Sunna Kl
Opens: Sahartul-layla unaimu dh l-qad * Bi-mad al-jji Sunnu
Kl fard.
In 27 vv., dated 1352/1933-4.
538 CHAPTER ELEVEN
ALFA JIBRL AMAD b. 1922
The author was born in Tunbukwrai in Dosso province, Niger. His
father was called Sh. Amad Kolondiya. Alfa Jibrl studied in Gusau
with Yaqb Ibrhm and with Maammad Sani Balarabe in Argungu in
Sokoto State [Nigeria], and became skilled in many branches of
learning. His f shaykh was Nasiru Kabara [Muammad al-Nir b.
Muammad al-Mukhtr] of Kano (see ALA II, 321). In the late 1950s he
was a disciple of Muft Abd al-Jall of the United Arab Republic
Cultural Centre in Accra.
1. al-Akhbr al-l f l-tarf bil-shaykh Ab Bakr b. Abd Allh
Ml
Account of the life and martyrdom of Sh. Ab Bakr b. Mu Abd Allh
of Sokod (8 59 N1 08 E) in N. Togo, who is said to have
destroyed a large idol and converted the local people to Islam and the the
Tijniyya in the late 1940s.
Completed on 2 Jumd I 1384/8 September 1964.
Publ. Tunis: M. al-Manra, n.d.
AB BAKR BAYNAB w. Sh. MUAMMAD AML
1. Naa il jam ikhwnihi min balad hr min al-ulam al-alm
wa-il jam al-kubar wal-kuram al-lin al-mulin min ahl
hr
MS: Niamey, 381.
2. Qawid al-Islm maa sunan sayyid al-anm
MS: Paris (BN), 5650, ff. 191r-200v.
3. R. al-anwr wal-naa lil-ikhwn f l-nahy an shurb al-dukhn
MS:Paris (BN), 5683, ff. 116r.-127v; Timbuktu (MMHT), 1336 (R. fIl-
tibgh).
CHAPTER TWELVE
WRITERS OF THE GREATER VOLTAIC REGION
by
Ivor Wilks, John Hunwick, and Mark Sey
The term Greater Voltaic Region is used to refer to that broad belt of
country comprising the Volta basin as such, and those contiguous areas
drained by the succession of smaller rivers from the White Bandama in
the west to the Pra in the east. The Greater Voltaic Region thus
embraces Ghana, much of Ivory Coast and Burkina Faso, and parts of
Togo. The region is that in which, from the fifteenth century onwards,
Muslim merchants of Mali known as Wangara built up a network of
trade, the pivots of which were Jenne, on the southern fringes of the
interior delta of the Niger and, some 500 miles distant, Bighu (Begho,
Bew, etc.), on the edges of the auriferous forest country of the Akan. In
the context of this venture, numerous trading posts grew up throughout
the Greater Voltaic Region. The settlers became known as the Juula (or
Dyula), although they did not discard the older appellation, Wangara.
For the most part (until recently at least), those amongst whom the
Juula lived, and with whom they did business, were non-Muslims. In
some areas these were so-called tribes without rulers, but not
infrequently the Juula established themselves within existing chiefdoms,
and accepted the protection of non-Muslim rulers. However, as central
authority in Mali collapsed, freebooting warlords moved across the trade
routes in the savanna hinterlands of the forest, establishing a number of
small chiefdoms. Some, such as Palewogo, survive only in the
remembrances of the old, but others, such as Nasa and Yagbum, are well
known, for out of them evolved kingdomsin these two cases, Wa and
Gonja respectively. Within such polities, whether ruled by non-Muslims
or Muslims, the Juula constituted a merchant class that nurtured a small
scholarly elite. Its members, the ul am, were responsible for
540 CHAPTER TWELVE
maintaining adherence to the precepts and practices of Islam within the
community of the faithful, and literacy in Arabic was at a premium.
The movement of scholars from Timbuktu into the Greater Volta
Region is well attested. The settlement, for example, of Sh. Sulaymn
Baghayogho at Sabari (9 17 N - 0 16 E), in eastern Dagomba, has
been dated to the mid-seventeenth century (Ferguson, 1972, 55-73), and
Ab Bakr Kunatay, who established himself at Visi in Wala, was
probably a contemporary (Wilks (1989), 55-6, 99). The floruit of
Yamuru Tarawiri, associated with Jenne rather than Timbuktu, was a
late seventeenth/early eighteenth century one; he settled at Nasa (10 09
N -2 21W), also in Wala (Wilks (1989), 59-62).
These figures are associated in tradition with conversion. The
Saganugu, by contrast, are associated with renewal. The eastwards
movement of Saganugu scholars can be followed from Manfara (near
Kaba, in central Mali), through Koro (8 29N - 2 21W) and Kani to
Boron (8 42 N - 5 58W) and Kong (Ivory Coast), and thence
throughout the Greater Voltaic Region (Wilks (1968), 173-6). They
carried with them the teachings of the renowned Jahanke savant, al-jj
Slim Suwari, teachings that had to do with the circumstances in which
Muslims might reside among, and do business with, non-Muslims (see
Wilks, 2002). Great emphasis was laid upon schooling to prevent
backsliding, and an educated Juula was expected to have an intimate
knowledge of several major works of theology and law. It seems,
however, that Juula scholars were, for the most part, reluctant to engage
in criticism; they copied and recopied classical works, but seldom
produced original commentaries. Their approach to religious writings
was reverential rather than inquiring. In one area, however, they were
particularly productive. In validation of their position within dr al-arb
they assiduously compiled material not only on the spread of Islam into
this or that locality, but also on the history of their non-Muslim hosts
whose conversion was to be anticipated, albeit in Gods time. It was in
their capacity as experts on local constitutional matters that a number of
Juula scholars were to become advisers to colonial administrators faced
with the problem of managing their newly acquired territories (see, for
example, Isq b. Uthmn Dabla of Wa p. 566 below).
In the course of the fifteenth century others who also identified
themselves as Wangara had moved eastwards from Mali into Central
THE GREATER VOLTAIC REGION 541
Sudanic Africa, and established commercial settlements in or near the
major Hausa towns, most notably in Kebbi, Kano, and Katsina. These
immigrants became known in Hausaland as the Wangarawa. By the later
seventeenth century Hausa traders, probably for the most part of
Wangarawa identity, were extending their activities into eastern parts of
the Greater Voltaic Region. One of the earliest historic conjunctures of
Juula and Hausa networks occurred in the Oti Valley where, in the later
seventeenth century, Sh. Sulaymn Baghayogho of Timbuktu and
Muhammad al-Katsinw established the adjacent communities of
Sabari and Kamshegu, thereby greatly facilitating the spread of Islam in
Dagomba.
At the end of the nineteenth and the beginning of the twentieth
centuries a major redirection of Asantes inland trade, from northwest to
northeast, led to the emergence of Salaga as a commercial centre.
Traders, from Hausaland, Bornu, Masina, Djougou, and elsewhere,
established businesses there, building houses, mosques and schools. The
arrival of these immigrants is recorded in the Qiat algh wa-tarkh
Ghunj of Mamd b. Abd Allh, (q.v.). In the following years traders,
particularly from the Central Sudanic region, flooded into Salaga, so that
by the third decade of the nineteenth century its population approx-
imated 50,000. Although many of the incomers had grown up under
post-jihd regimes in Hausaland and Masina, and carried with them
radical writings of the Fodiawa, they seem nevertheless to have found
the older conservative traditions of the Juula more relevant to their
commercial activities within a market dominated by the non-Muslim
Asante kingdom. In Salaga and its satellite commercial centres,
however, Hausa tended to displace Juula as the lingua franca. The
writings of al-jj Umar b. Ab Bakr b. Uthmn, of Kebbi, Kano,
Salaga and Kete Krakye (q.v.), did much to establish Hausa, definitively,
as a literary languageand indeed one of poetryin much of the
Greater Voltaic Region.
Until the late nineteenth century an endemic shortage of paper was a
constraint upon writers in the Greater Voltaic Region. First claims upon
such supplies as were available went to the copyists, to maintain the
availability of texts of the Qurn and standard works of exegesis, law,
and theology. Talismans, because of their profitability, probably had
second claims (Owusu-Ansah, (1991), passim). In early nineteenth
542 CHAPTER TWELVE
century Kumase, in what was the Juula deep south, a single sheet of
paper was said to support an indifferent manufacturer of charms for a
month (Bowdich (1819), 272). In or about 1820, Imam Muammad of
Gbuipe (8 47 N - 1 32 W) addressed a plea to relatives in Kumase:
by the name of Allah, send us some paper. There is little with us
(Wilks, Levtzion, and Haight (1986), 218-19).
The Arabic writings from the Greater Voltaic Region listed in this
chapter represent an indeterminable fraction of those that are extant in
the libraries of the ulam. A library in some cases occupies several
rooms, in others fills but one or two tin boxes often stored under the
owners bed. If shortages of paper inhibited literary production, much of
what was nevertheless accomplished fell prey to the cockroach and other
predatory insects. The new technological resources that became
available in the middle years of the twentieth century, however,
immeasurably changed the situation. A section of this chapter,
Contemporary Writers of Ghana, takes note of the revolutionary
developments in communication.
THE GONJA TRADITION
The earliest known writings from the region are of Gonja provenance.
Several short pieces in khabar form date from the early eighteenth
century and are, it seems, recensions of oral stories having to do with the
founding of the Gonja kingdom, the origins of its dynasty, and the
creation of the imamates. Use of the annalistic form (awliyyt) is also
attested from at least as early as 1121/1709-10 (Wilks, Levtzion and
Haight (1986), 18-20). The compiler of the Kitb Ghanj, a remarkable
chronicle of Gonja history completed in 1165/1751-52, drew heavily
upon these earlier materials. An updated redaction of the work appeared
in 1178/1764. Both versions circulated widely in Gonja. Many
handwritten copies were made in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries,
some incorporating major emendations and glosses by later scholars, and
many of their working notes have been preserved (e.g. mss. Legon, 263-
272, 448).
It is this that makes it permissible to speak of a distinctively Gonja
tradition of historical writing, to which a number of other works are to
be assigned. The late eighteenth century al-Kalm Maghu Sansani of
Imam Umar Dabla, for example, belongs to it. So, too, does the history
of Asante commissioned by its early nineteenth century non-Muslim
king, Osei Tutu Kwame. The moving spirit in this venture must have
been one of his senior Muslim advisors, Muammad b. Muammad al-
Muaf, whose father and grandfather were imams of Gonja, the latter a
contributor to the 1764 redaction of Kitb Ghanj. No copy of the
Asante chronicle is known to survive, but both T. E. Bowdich and J.
Dupuis, who visited the capital in 1817 and 1820 respectively, drew
information from it (Wilks, Levtzion and Haight (1986), 20-21, 71,
205).
It is possible that the eighteenth century Gonja scholars were familiar
with writings of the sixteenth and seventeenth century Timbuktu
chroniclers, and used them as models. Certainly the Kitb Ghanj may
be compared with, for example, the Tarkh al-sdn of Abd al-
Ramn al-Sad (q.v.), in that both are written to explain the origins of,
and thereby validate, the social order. Caution is necessary, however, for
it is also arguable that the Gonja tradition, in its evolution from simple
khabar to complex chronicle, was sui generis. The matter must remain
unresolved for the present.
ANON
1. Amr Ajddin
Account of the (mid-16th century) expedition from Mali to Bighu that
led to the foundation of the Gonja kingdom. For the textual history of
the work, see Wilks, Levtzion and Haight (1986), 36-40, who suggest
that the story was first committed to writing in the early 18th century.
MSS: Legon 263 pp. 2-3; NU/Wilks FN 105.
Publ. trans. in Wilks, Levtzion and Haight (1986), 44-46.
2. No title.
Account of the entry of Isml of Bighu, and his son Muammad al-
Abya, into the service of the rulers of Gonja, with a list of the first
eleven rulers and their reign lengths. It was probably written in the early
18th century, and used as a source by the mid-18th century compiler of
the Kitb Ghanja (see below). The oldest surviving ms. of the work
544 CHAPTER TWELVE
dates from the late 18th century, for which see Wilks, Levtzion and
Haight (1986), 52-53.
MS: Royal Library, Copenhagen, Cod. Arab. CCCII, Bundle III, ff. 236-
7.
MUAMMAD b. MUAMMAD b. AL-MUAF, known as Kunadi
Wilks, Levtzion, and Haight (1986), 61-71.
Muammad Kunadi (Juula: the fortunate) became Friday Imam of
Gbuipe in 1158/1745-46. His father left Gonja on the pilgrimage in
1146/1733-34, and returned in 1149/1736-37. His grandfather, al-
Muaf, had died on the pilgrimage in 1145/1732, at Yandoto, the well-
known centre of learning near Katsina.
1. Kitb Ghanj
Written in 1165/1751/2, and revised in 1178/1764. The first part of the
work draws material from early khabars (including the previous item),
has entries in annalistic form from 1121/1709-10 to 1164/1751, and a
detailed acccount of the Asante invasion of eastern Gonja led by Safo
(Katanka) in that last year. The relatively lightly edited redaction of
1764 has additional annalistic entries for 1176-78/1763-64. The matter
of authorship is a complex one, on which Wilks and Levtzion hold
different views but agree that Muammad b. Muammad b. al-Muaf
was responsible for the redaction of 1764. He may have written the
colophon that succinctly describes the whole work: It concerned what
Allh has brought about from the beginning of Ghanj, the time of
Naba, the faqh Isml, and his son, Muammad al-Abya; the affairs
of the Muslims, the unbelievers, and all the kings of Ghanj to the time
of the king, Ab Bakr b. Uthmn, whose laqab is Layu. Clearly the
Kitb Ghanj incorporates the work of a number of scholars, of whom
two are acknowledged: first, Umar Kunadi b. Umar, who was, or
became, Yagbum Imam, and second, al-jj Muammad b. al-Muaf.
MSS: Legon, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 62, 248, 272; Niamey, 115.
Publ. trans. in Wilks, Levtzion, and Haight (1986), 91-108.
UMAR DABLA, fl. mid- to late-18th century
Asmis (1912); von Seefried (1913); van Rouveroy van Nieuwaal (1976); Wilks,
Levtzion and Haight (1986), 175.
Umar Dabla, a Jabaghatay, was probaby very young when the Mango
made their exodus from Groumania (Ivory Coast, 7 55 N - 4 00 W)).
Subsequently he founded the Karamo-Kajura house in Sansanne Mango
(Togo), and described himself as Imam of Mango. He is said later to
have handed over his office to the more learned Gasama Kamagatay.
The al-Kalm Maghu Sansani was probably inspired by the early Gonja
khabar tradition, for there was close contact between the ulam of
Mango and Gonja in the mid-eighteenth century.
1. al-Kalm Maghu Sansani
Account of the departure of the Mango from Groumania, their appeals to
Gonja and Mamprusi for help, their wars in Gurma, and the founding of
Sansanne Mango.
MSS: Legon, 346(ii); Leiden, Centre of African Studies (unnumbered);
Lom, Institut National de la Recherche Scientifique (unnumbered).
MAMD b. ABD ALLH, fl. 1890s
El-Wakkad & Wilks (1961), 8-9; Wilks, Levtzion and Haight (1986), 55, 149, 151,
Son of the Lamporwura Abd Allh b. Isq of Salaga. Copyist of Kitb
Ghanja (MS: Legon, 248).
1. Qiat algh wa-tarkh Ghunj
The Tarkh Ghunj has to do with the career of the Gonja ruler Jakpa.
The Qiat algh is an account of the growth of Salaga and the civil
war of 1892 that led to its collapse. The two appear to be distinct works,
the latter rather clumsily grafted onto the former. In two manuscripts
Mamd b. Abd Allh is unambiguously named as the author of the
Qiat algh . In the Tarkh Ghunj Garba ba-Gonje, apparently a
brother of the Lampor imam, is identified as the source of the
information on Jakpa. There is a presumption that Mamd b. Abd
Allh was also a writer of the Tarkh. The matter is, however, greatly
546 CHAPTER TWELVE
complicated by the existence of a Hausa version of the Qiat algh
wa-tarkh Ghunj by al-asan b. Umar Alfa Kiri (q. v.). For a
discussion of the problem, see Wilks, Levtzion and Haight (1986), 146-
51.
MSS: Accra (NAG), acc. no. 217 of 1951; Legon, 1, 6, 15, 261, 263.
Publ. trans. El-Wakkad (1961-2); second half only in Braimah and
Goody (1967), 185-9; text and trans. in Wilks, Levtzion and Haight
(1986), 152-64.
AB BAKR b. MUAMMAD ALABIRA b. IBRHM DOSHI, fl.
1379/1959-60
His grandfather, Ibrhm Doshi, is known to have ruled the powerful
Kpembe division of eastern Gonja in the 1870s, but nothing is known of
Ab Bakr himself.
1. Q. f l-wa
Poem in 65vv., written in Gbanyito. Dated 1379/1959-60. Opens:
Bismillhi britiri ifr * Wau ikul itrn itb.
MSS: Legon, 44; 44a (with glosses in Arabic).
ANON
1. Kalm mulk wa-mamlikihim
A compilation of material on aspects of Gonja history: the division of
Nchumuru among Gonja chiefs, the origins of Gonja tribute to Asante,
and the relationship between the Kpembe division and the Dente shrine
at Kete Kraykye. A Hausa version of this work with minor variants
exists (copy in Legon, 254). Both the Hausa and the Arabic versions
appear to be drawn from an older work, Tariyon [Tarihin] asalin
Gonjawa da Cumbulawa da Nawurawa, possibly written in 1881-2; see
Wilks, Levtzion and Haight (1986), 190-3. The Hausa text of this work
has not been located, but there is an English translation in Goody (1954),
App. V.
MS: Legon, 255.
Publ. Text & trans. in Wilks, Levtzion and Haight (1986), 194-201.
2. Miscellaneous untitled texts
i) Cod. Arab. CCCII, in the Royal Library, Copenhagen,
contains a number of letters written by Gonja Muslims in the first
quarter of the nineteenth century. Texts and translations are in
Wilks, Levtzion and Haight (1986), 206-25. They include, inter alia,
an exchange of correspondence between Mlik, imam of Gbuipe and
later of Gonja, and Asantehene Osei Tutu Kwame (d. 1823).
ii) Dupuis (1824), cxxiv-cxxxv, transcribes a number of route-
books in Arabic, made for the use of pilgrims, and collected in
Kumase in 1820. He gives English translations. They include one
from Salaga to Mecca written by ma b. Muammad Bawa, and
one from Kumase to Salaga, and thence to Mecca and Jerusalem,
written by Muammad b. Muammad al-Muaf b. Umar
Kunandi. Both writers were Gonja residents in Kumase, and served
as advisors to Asantehene Osei Tutu Kwame.
THE MOLE OF DAGOMBA
Loot arriving in Accra after the 1744-45 Asante invasion of Dagomba
included many Arabic books (Rmer, (1760) 220). These have not
been found, but several short pieces extant in Dagomba appear to be of
eighteenth century date. P. Ferguson was given access to the corpus of
works belonging to the Mole group, descendents of Sulaymn b. Abd
Allh Baghayogho of Timbuktu and his followers who settled in
Dagomba in the mid-seventeenth century. Many of the writings, such as
the Tarkh al-Shaykh Sulaymn, are historical in content, and belong to
the same genre as the early Gonja works in khabar form. The head of
the Mole group is the Yidan Mole, and one of his responsibilities was,
apparently, to record major events. Such works are, for the most part,
readily available to the inquirer. Ferguson, however, describes texts of a
more esoteric nature that she was not permitted to see. Nevertheless,
their contents, were in some cases described to her and had to do with,
inter alia, agriculture, medicine, iron-working, and paper-making
(Ferguson, (1972), xxiv-xxvii, 333-34).
548 CHAPTER TWELVE
ANON
1. Asm muslimn f bb manzil Muliyili
List of 23 heads of the Mole community (to which two have been added
in a later hand), commencing with Mole Sulaymn, Mole Ms and
Mole Bba, with the location of the grave of each. Work copied in 1938
from an older ms. in the library of Yidan Mole Muammad (d. 1938).
Read on special occasions, including a Mole childs completion of his or
her Qurnic education.
MS: Photocopy: Ferguson (1972), Plate 45.
Publ. trans. in Ferguson (1972), 328-9.
AL-ASAN b. MUAMMAD b. YAY, known as Malam al-asan
Mole, fl. mid-20th century.
Ferguson (1972), xxiv, 338.
Malam al-asans grandfather, Yay b. li (d. c. 1891) was 18th
Yidan Mole, and his father, Muammad (d. 1938) was 20th. Malam al-
asan is regarded as a leading authority on the history of the Mole
community, and put together (and edited) at least two collections of
older material from the Mole corpus.
1. al-Qia tarkh al-Muslimn f hdh l-zamn
Collection of khabars and other pieces, in 8 ff., compiled by Malam al-
asan Mole in 1965. He failed to indicate breaks between one item and
the other, and the following list is highly tentative. Names of authors are
drawn from the text, but again must be regarded as tentative pending a
critical study of the ms.
i) ABD ALLH b. MUAF, Muli Yindi
Eighth Yidan Mole (fl. mid-18th century), and son of sixth Yidan
Mole Muaf ( Ferguson (1972), 337).
Untitled. Contains an account of the migration of Shaykh Sulaymn
from Timbuktu to Dagomba; of the journey of Ya Na Muammad
Zanginas messenger, Na Sigili, to Wagadugu to ask the Moro Naba
to allow the followers (talmidha) of Shaykh Sulaymn to join him
in Dagomba; of the death of many Mole people in Na Sigilis war
with Gonja; of Yidan Mole Bubas request that Sigili therefore give
him children to be converted, in replacement of the losses; and of
Bubas settlement of one of his sons, Ahmed, in Savelugu ( 9 37 N
- 0 9 W) to become Kore Mole there and to teach the ways of
Islam.
Publ: partial trans. in Ferguson (1972), 103-04, 154-55, 163, 174-75.
ii) NAFAU b. YNUS
Fifth Yidan Mole and Kamshegu Na (fl. early 18th century), and son
of 4th Yidan Mole (Ferguson (1972), 161-62).
Untitled work stressing the importance of observing the five pillars
of Islam in Moleyili, and advocating the importance of agriculture
and manufacture, with a description of Moleyili, having references,
inter alia, to animal husbandry, crop cultivation, weaving, and iron
smelting.
Partial trans. in Ferguson (1972), 163-64, 165-69.
iii) His son ABD ALLH b. NAFAU
Untitled work on the influence of Arabic on the Dagbane language.
Publ. partial trans. in Ferguson (1972), 115.
iv) IDRS b. LI b. ABD AL-RAMN
Idrs was 22nd Yidan Mole; his father (fl. mid-nineteenth century)
was the 17th; and his grandfather the 15th (Ferguson, (1972),
337n.).
Khabar jihd basariyyu (sic) wa-Ya Na Abd Allh
Account of the campaigns of Ya Na Abd Allh (c. 1863-1876)
against the Basari.
v) MUAMMAD b. YAY b. LI
Muammad (d. 1938) was the 20th Yidan Mole; his father (d. c.
1891) was the 18th; and his grandfather the 17th (Ferguson (1972),
337-8).
Khabar jihd Adibu Daghumba wal-Narn
Account of the Dagomba defeat by the Germans at Adibo (9 18
NO 01 E) in 1896.
550 CHAPTER TWELVE
vi) ANON
Rajul asm Wusi Tutu
Account of relations between Dagomba and Asante at the time of Ya
Na Gariba and Asantehene Osei Tutu (that is, Osei Kwadwo, 1764-
77).
Publ. trans. in Ferguson (1972), 220-22.
vii) ANON
List of 25 heads of the Mole community, commencing with Mole
Sulaymn. This is a copy, with minor changes, of Asm Muslimn fi
bb manzil Muliyili, see above.
MS: Legon, 375.
2. Tarkh al-muslimn f zamn
A collection of khabars compiled by Malam al-asan Mole in 1972.
i) Tarkh al-Shaykh Sulaymn
Also entitled in Dagbane, Yughu Tulani. Account in 3 pp. of the
migration of Sh. Sulaymn b. Abd Allh Baghayogho from
Timbuktu to Sabari in Dagomba, at the time of Ya Na Luro (mid-
17th century). Copy made by Malam al-asan Mole in 1972 from
an older ms. (Ferguson (1972), 55-59).
MS: Facsimile text in Ferguson (1972), plates 9-11.
Publ. trans.in Ferguson (1972), 60-63.
ii) A further six pages of this manuscript contain accounts of
the Dagomba wars against the Basari in the third quarter of the nine-
teenth century, and of the defeat by the Germans at Adibo in 1896.
MS: NU/Legon, unaccessioned.
THE SAGANUGU
The passage of Saganugu scholars from Mali into the Greater Voltaic
Region has been referred to above. They carried with them teachings of
al-jj Slim Suwari, which endorsed a highly liberal attitude in the
matter of the coexistence of Muslims and non-Muslims, while stressing
the importance of shara (Wilks (1999), 103-5). The Tafsr al-Jallayn,
the Muwaa of Imam Mlik, and the Shif of Q Iy were core
items of the teaching tradition, and throughout the Greater Voltaic
Region virtually all licences to teach these works record sequences of
teachers that converge on the figure of Muammad al-Muaf b. al-
Abbs b. Muammad al-f Saganugu (Wilks (1968), 172-6, and
ijzas in MSS: Lrgon, 49, 50, 141-2, 162-3, 175, 232, 296, 338-9, 427,
438-9, 444.
Muammad al-Muaf died in Boron (Ivory Coast), probably in
1190/1776-7. He and his sons are greatly revered. Al-Abbs b.
Muammad al-Muaf (d. 1215/1801) became imam of Kong, and his
brothers Sad and Ibrhm were successive imams of Bobo-Dioulasso.
These, and at least two other brothers, taught many students who in turn
opened new schools in such centres as Banda ( 8 10 N - 2 22 W),
Bonduku, Buna, and Wa. The achievement of Muammad al-Muaf
and his sons was to revitalise learning among the Juula. They rejected
jihd as a means of converting non-Muslim peoples, and seem not
actively to have proselytised.
Another, though closely related, branch of the Saganugu moved into
the region of the northern bend of the Black Volta, where the Juula who
called themselves Dafin lived among the autochthonous Bobo, Ko, and
others. Again, they opened new schools and revived the state of lea-
rning. Al-jj Mamd b. Uthmn Saganugu settled in Taslima (13 37
N - 4 05 W), and his son, Yaqb, moved to Safane (12 08 N - 3 13
W), which in the early nineteenth century was a large town with a Friday
mosque: it was so described in an Arabic route book of the period avail-
able in Kumase for the traveller bound for Jenne (Dupuis (1824), cxxxi).
Among twentieth century Saganugu scholars, Muammad Fodi Mori
b. Muammad al-Munr (q.v.) is preeminent. Many of his writings were
historical in character. He tirelessly articulated the tradition that the
Saganugu were descendants of the third caliph Uthman b. Affn, and
chronicled the achievements of Saganugu notables over the centuries.
ANON
1. Fidat ism awliyAllh
Names of twelve holymen, commencing with al-jj Slim Suwari, and
Qurnic sras associated with them.
552 CHAPTER TWELVE
MSS: NU/Wilks, FN 265 (3 versions); Legon, 164 (variant version; see
NU/Wilks, FN 79).
2. al-Muaf wa-wulduhul-abrr al-kirm
Prayer for the twelve sons of Muammad al-Muaf Saganugu.
Numerous copies of this work are extant, and are often carried in the
cover of a persons Qurn.
MS: Legon, 446; NU/Wilks FN 181 (English translation of a longer
version with the names of Muammad al-Muafs wives and
daughters, as well as his sons).
3. Nubdha min tarkh al-Umawiyyn
List of Saganugu ancestors, who are sources of baraka.
MS: Niamey, 213 (attrib to al-jj Maraba [Muammad Fodi Mori,
q.v.]). This ms. is of Juula provenance. For a similar work of Jahanke
provenance, see Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Curtin, Film 4, no. 20, Tarikh de
la famille Sakanoko, which also traces a putative descent from
Uthmn b. Affn.
MUAMMAD b. IBRHM b. MUAMMAD, fl. 1217/1802-3
NU/Wilks FN 180, 183, 187, 189.
The writers grandfather was Muammad al-Muaf b. al-Abbs
Saganugu, who died in Boron (Ivory Coast). His father, Ibrhm, who
died probably in 1241/1825-26, was second imam of Bobo-Dioulasso,
and a younger brother of Imm al-Abbs Saganugu of Kong who died 8
Dh l-ijja 1215/22 April 1801. The writers son, Ibrhm, became
fourth imam of Darsalami, ( 11 03 N - 4 22 W) and was grandfather
of Muammad Fodi Mori b. Muammad al-Munr (q.v.)
1. ifat al-janna wa-m fh
160 vv., in 15 chapters, written in Jumd I 1217/September 1802.
Opens: al-amdu lillhi al inmih * Wal-shukr lillhi al
iflih.
MS: Niamey, 189.
MAMD b. IBRHM b. AL-MUAF, fl. 1266/1849-50
NU/Wilks FN183, 186, 187.
Mamd was brother of Muammad b. Ibrhm b. Muammad al-
Muaf (q.v.). He became seventh imam of Bobo-Dioulasso, but left
there because of the prevalence of the Do cult. He founded Darsalami
(eight miles distant on the Bouake road) in 1266/1849-50, and became
its first imam. When still in Bobo-Dioulasso, he taught Mamd
Karantaw (q.v.), and gave him the Qdiriyya wird.
1. Manma f asm Allh al-usn
Opens: Yaqlu Abd Allhi najlu sayyid * Muammad
in
dma ubbuhu
lil-Amad.
44 vv. on the 99 names of God.
MS: Niamey, 165(xiv).
MUAMMAD FODI MORI b. MUAMMAD AL-MUNR b.
IBRHM b. MUAMMAD AL-MUAF AL-AGHR b.
IBRHM al-Sakanq al-Umaw, known as al-jj Marab, b. 12
Rab I 1314/21 August 1896, d. 28 Jumd II 1401/3 May 1981
Autobiography in al-Jawhir wal-yawqt, Mawqi al-adq, and Tarkh al-Islm f Bb (for
all of which, see below); Wilks (1968), 193-4; NU/Wilks FN 180-3, 185-9; Interview by JOH with
Munr Imam Wangara, son of Marab, Accra 25/1/99.
Marab was descended from the renowned Muammad al-Muaf b.
al-Abbs Saganugu of Boron through his father, but also through his
mother, Fima, whose father was Muammad Fodi Mori b. Sad b.
Muammad al-Muaf. Marabs paternal grandfather, Ibrhm, who
lived in Kong, started from there on a pilgrimage to Mecca. He was
detained for a time at Sati ( 11 13 N - 2 17 W), in the Gurensi
country, and required to serve as imam to the convert Sati Musa, who
had fought in the Karantaw jihd and had studied under its leader, al-
jj Mamd Karantaw. Sati Ms gave one of his daughters to Ibrhm
as wife. Ibrhm then continued his journey to Sansanne Mango, where
again he was detained by its ruler. He spent several years there, during
which time Sati Musas daughter bore a number of children, the eldest of
whom was Muammad al-Munr. Ibrhm died in Sansanne Mango
554 CHAPTER TWELVE
before having been given permission to proceed. Imam Abbas of Kong
sent people to bring back Ibrhms wife and children. This was in
1295/1878. It was decided that they should be sent to Bobo-Dioulasso
and brought up there.
Marab was born in Bobo-Dioulasso in 1214/1896. He grew up,
however, mainly in his mothers town, the nearby Darsalami. It is said
that his mother taught him the Arabic alphabet, and that by the age of
eight he had memorised the Qurn. Marabs father, Muammad al-
Munr, who had become a skilled calligrapher, died in or about
1323/1906-7, and his mother shortly after. Marab went on to complete
his Qurnic education, which took just over eight years, under Ab l-
Abbs Amad Saganugu (otherwise known as Muammad b. Amad
al-Wali, and nicknamed Turu Kuru) of Darsalami. For three of these
years he served as his teachers secretary. He continued advanced
studies with a number of other teachers, including Ab Bakr b. al-asan
b. Abd al-Qdir Timiti of Bonduku (q.v.) and al-jj Umar b. Ab
Bakr of Kete Krakye (q.v.). The latter further recommended him to go to
Lokoja (Nigeria) and read rhetoric and the sciences of litigation with his
in-law, Yahdh b. Sad, a Tijn shaykh of Zaria (ALA II, 1995, 370),
who was himself a student of Muammad Salgha, (of Salaga, b.
1288/1871-72, see ALA II, 1995, 260-63).
Subsequently Marab studied under several scholars in Kumase,
including Muammad Bao and Imam Abbs al-Muaddith; he refers
to al-jj Amad al-Damanghari [Ba-Damaghari] as his shaykh, and
also names as a teacher al-jj Ali al-Khalfa, apparently a Tijn. At
this time, however, Marab had a Shdhil wird that had been
transmitted through generations of Saganugu shaykhs from al-jj Jibrl
Kasamasi, (i.e.of the Casamance), and a Qdir wird that he had taken
from al-jj Ab Bakr b. al-asan al-Tayra, a Dafin, in 1352/1933-4.
Marabs claim to have been made a muqaddam of the Tijniyya by al-
jj Abd Allh al-Ft (of the Ahl Jaba Karanbasamu) in 1342/1923-4,
must be in error, perhaps with regard to date.
Marab left Accra on pilgrimage in 1356-7/1937-8. In Lagos he met
dam Abd Allh al-Ilr (see ALA II, 516) and dam Na-Maaji (see
ALA II, 317). In NDjamena (formerly Fort Lamy) he met a number of
prominent Tijns, including Muammad al-Mahd (ALA II, 404), faqh
Ab l-Qasim, sharf Abd al-Ramn al-Qasa, and sharf Amad.
Twelve men escorted Marab to NDjamena, where he stayed with
Muammad Ta. An arrangement was made for Marab to visit the aged
Abd al-Mumin b. Amad b. Salm, who claimed to have met al-jj
Umar b. Said al-Ft in Madina on which occasion they both took a
Tijn ijza from Muammad al-Ghl. Marab took an ijza from
Abd al-Mumin.
In the ijz Marab met, among others, Muammad al-fi [al-
Alaw] al-Tijn, Sh. Amad khalfat al-Ft, Khadja al-Shinqiyya
(see ALA II, 261), and Amad b. Abd al-Ramn al-Katghum, who
was leader of the West African Tijani community in Madina (see ALA
II, 265) and from whom he also received an ijza.
In 1945 he moved back to Upper Volta [Burkina Faso], going first to
Bora (or Boara, 11 02 N2 36 W) and then Bobo-Dioulasso. In
1948 he returned to Accra, first to New Town [Lagos Town] where he
built a house, and then to Nima in 1950. He gave sessions of tafsr in the
mosques of Nima, Mamobi, New Town, Adabraka, etc. In 1954 he
initiated mawlid ceremonies in Accra. In 1958 he returned to Bobo-
Dioulasso and taught there, and initiated mawlid ceremonies in 1960. He
also built a school in Darsalami and a mosque in Bamuko (10 56 N
3 20 W). For the remainder of his life he divided his time between
Bobo-Dioulasso and Accra, and it is in this latter city that his sons still
live, though his library remains in Bobo-Dioulasso.
1. al-Ahliyya
A treatise on Arabic pronouns written for the students of the Ahliyya
School, Nima, Accra. Dated 10 Muarram 1375/28 August 1955.
MS: Niamey, 165(xviii)
2. Ajwiba
Brief responses to thirty questions.
MS: Niamey, 165(viii).
3. Ajwiba f l-lugha
Responses to questions from his student Ab Bakr al-Ramaka al-
Bunduq (q.v.) about quinquiliterals.
MS: Niamey, 165 (xiii).
556 CHAPTER TWELVE
4. Ajwiba manma
Responses to questions concerning the muft and ijtihd in 20 vv.
MS: Niamey, 165(xxi).
5. Ass al-tarkh
MS: Niamey, 1515 (129 ff. with photo portrait of Sh. Marab and
second photo with Boubou Hama and others).
6. Asn l-malib li-ulam al-maktib
Lexicon of words of feminine or common gender. Completed 9 Dh l-
ijja 1384/11 April 1965.
MS: Niamey, 162 (foll. by 1 f. in prose and verse on shur al-imma,
dated 25 Shawwl 1384/27 February 1965).
7. al-Bayn lil-kh wal-mm f akm al-aqqa wal-janza
wal-nik wal-zakt mimm aa an al-ajilla al-alm
Written in Wagadugu 28 Jumd II 1383/15 November 1963. At the end
is a small treatise on Marabs isnds for adth and other Islamic
sciences, and a list of students and books they studied with him.
MS: Legon, 465. [This contains a group photo with Marab and a
portrait photo of him, and is said to have been published in
mimeographed form by his son-in-law al-jj Uthmn al-Imm al-
Watari [i.e. al-jj Uthmn b. Isq Boyo, (q.v.), Legon, Accra.]
8. Dhkirat al-lin wa-arqat al-muttaqn
Introduced by his son Muammad al-Munr, it consists of extracts of
Marabas al-Muqaddima al-Kubr, mainly concerning matters of alt.
Completed 9 Shawwl 1388/29 December 1968.
9. Fat al-annn al-Mannn f akhbr al-Sdn
This is largely derived from such well-known sources as the Tarkh al-
sdan of al-Sad (q.v.) and the Tarkh al-fattsh of Mamd Kati/Ibn
al-Mukhtr (q.v.).
MS: Niamey, 108(i) [344 pp.].
10. Fiqh Wagadugu f muhimmt al-Islm
First item in a collection of nine small items of personal fiqh, together
having the title al-Masil al-fiqhiyya allat yajib al-mar ilayh li-
iat al-adth bih.
11. Ghazl al-may f mad al-mamd al-aqq
Poem in 18. vv. Opens: Y ghdiy
an
yal l-sinda fa-ballighan *
Salgh wa-sal an jrat salm
MS: Niamey, 165(xvii).
12. Ikhtilf rijlt
Account of the jihd of al-jj Mamd b. Muammad Karantaw of
Wahb. This is a recension of an older work closely related to the
anonymous Masala ind al-rajulayn, see below; Wilks (1989), 100-
103.
MS: Legon, 77; NU/Wilks FN 268.
Publ. trans. Martin (1966), 72-6. Al-Naqar (1972), 121-22.
13. al-Jadwal al-mariya f akm al-nn al-skina wal-tanwn
rasm
an
wa-talaffu
an
Treatise on the tanwn in Qurnic calligraphy and tajwd.
MS: Niamey, 118 (according to which it was published in Cairo: M.
Zammz).
14. al-Jawhir wal-yawqt fi dukhl al-Islm al-maghrib maa l-
tawqt
Materials on the spread of Islam in West Africa, with particular
reference to the role of the Saganugu. Compiled in 1963 for the
information of Ivor Wilks.
MSS: Legon, 246, with English trans. by Sal Ibrhm; NU/Wilks FN
179; trans. only, NU/Hunwick, 481.
15. K. al-thr li-qa akdhb al-akhbr
On the history of Islam in Bobo-Dioulasso. Completed 19 Muarram
1389/6 April 1969.
MS: Niamey, 108(xii).
558 CHAPTER TWELVE
16. Mawqi al-adq al l-aqiq allat awhu hdhihi l-awrq
History of the Watara of Kong and of other West African polities. It
opens with an autobiography of the author. See also no. 24 and 27
below.
17. al-Muqaddima al-kubr
Known as yet only through the extracts from it in Dhakhrat al-lin,
the work is apparently on the application of fiqh in the acts of personal
obligation. His son Munr says there is a copy in the family library in
Bobo-Dioulasso.
18. Nubdha fh asm al-jj Askiy wa-muddat khilfatihim wa-
adad al-masjid allat buniyat f ahdih
No attribution to Sh. Marab. A confused piece about the askiyas of
Songhay and blocks (libna) of adobe they sent out to found other
mosques. Said to have been originally written in 985/1577-8, and a new
copy made [by Sh. Maraba] in 1342/1904-5.
MS: Niamey, 110.
19. Nubdha min akhbr Bgh
Completed 11 Rajab 1383/27 November 1963.
MS: Niamey, 165(xvi).
20. Qaid
i) Q. dliyya: Il Mawl l-war l-Mannni ashk * urf al-
dahri ammat f l-bild
29 vv. A response to Imam Al al-Gambar, described as the
greatest student of [al-jj] Umar al-Kabaw, concerning
disputes among Tijns, especially about the wird. Completed 1
Muarram 1386/22 April 1966.
MS: Niamey, 165(vi).
ii) Q. lmiyya: al-amdu lillhi l-alt bil-kaml * Al
rasl Allhi wa-sir al-l
iii) Q. riyya: al-amdu lillhi l-Alm al-Khabr *
Mudabbir al-ashyi wahw al-Qadr
Poem in praise of Sh. Bako al-Tn who had studied with
Marab, completed 6 Jumd I 1351/7 September 1932.
MS: Niamey, 165(vii), followed by a number of short pieces of
prose and verse, including one concerning a dispute over marital
abandonment (raf al-ima) involving a Lebanese.
21. Qa alsinat al-mutashayyikhn wal-murn wa-ibl al-ujaj lil-
mulidn f aqidihim al-fsida wa-taqrrtihim al-mila an al-salaf
al-li
A defence of fism, and especially of the Tijniyya, completed on 15
Shabn 1385/8 December 1965. At the end the author has a note on his
Tijn affliation. See also item 23 below.
MS: Niamey, 165(v).
22. Qita f l-wu wal-tayammum
MS: Niamey, 165(xx).
23. al-Tamyz wal-tafl bayn al-wfidn wal-ujjj
In text it is called Rislat al-rila al-thlitha. On the pilgrimage to
Mecca with a list of 11 men and 11 women who accompanied him.
Copy has his stamp in Arabic dated 1390/1970-1.
MS: Niamey, 1123.
24. Tanbh al-mustafd min bar fal Allh al-mufd al l-
mustarshidn
Defence of Sufism, dated 17 Muarram 1385/19 May 1965. See also
item 21 above.
MS: NU/Wilks FN 179.
25. Tarkh al-Watariyyn wa-ba mamlik al-Sdn al-Farans wa-
ghayrih wa-ulam al-bild
History of the Watara of Kong and other Sudanic kingdoms in 255 pp.
MS: Niamey, 116.
26. Tarkh al-ilm
Notes on the history of Ancient Ghana and the revival of its name by Dr
Kwame Nkrumah for the Republic of Ghana. The author refers to
560 CHAPTER TWELVE
histories by al-jj Sammu Silla and al-jj Muammad Saganugu in
Ganwi (8 11 N - 7 51 W). Followed by a plea to scholars of Arabic
and English culture to correct their books before publishing them.
Dated 8 Rab I 1385/7 July 1965.
MS: NU/Wilks FN189, Appendix II.
27. Tarkh al-Islm fi Bb
History of Islam in the Bobo country in 68 pp., with much background
material on the spread of Islam in West Africa in general, and an
emphasis on the role of the Saganugu in this. Completed on 15
Muarram 1383/8 June 1963.
MSS: NU/Wilks FN 189, Appendix I.
28. Tarkh mamlik al-Watariyyn min Ghum
A history of Kong and its Watara rulers. Muammad Marab studied
under Ab Bakr b. al-Hasan b. Abd al-Qdir al-Timiti (q.v.). One of his
fellow students was Muammad al-Amn, known as Karamoko Turi (d.
c. 1945 in Wa), who had in his possession a tarkh from the library of
his father, Karamoko Dugutigi Kulibali of Kong. The Tarkh mamlik
al-Watariyyn is Muammad Marabs recension of this older text.
MSS: Legon, 454 (with draft trans.); NU/Wilks FN 188.
29. Tarkh mulk bild Mshi wa-awlihim
Brief history of Mossi rulers. A rewriting of a history of the Mossi found
with al-jj Ms Kunk, chief pilgrim officer in Wagadugu. Written on
17 Jumd I 1383/5 October 1963.
Publ. n.p., n.d. (copy in Niamey, 111).
See also Risla munfa f ul bild Msh by al-jj Ms Kunk b. Sh.
Amad al-Barnw al-Yamn, apparently a different rewriting of the
same history by al-Muft (presumably Marab), dated 10 Jumd I
1383/28 September 1963; it is followed by a Mossi king-list. MS:
Legon, 350, 429. See also Levtzion (1968), 169, n. 7.
30. Tashr qadat Muammad al-Watar
Tashr of Tahdhb raw al-qina of Muammad b. Yaqb al-Watar
al-Bunduq (q.v.) in 358. vv. Opens: Qul y khallu li-shni
in
murr *
La-amadanna ilh shukra al.
MS: Niamey, 165(ix), 321 (with stamp M.M. ALMOFTIE KIMBERLY
AVENUE ACCRA).
31. Tatimma f dhikr amthila abaqat al-mujtahidn al-thaltha min
sir al-madhhib al-arbaa
Not specifically stated to be by Marab, but forms part of a corpus of
mainly his writings. It appears to be a comment on two verses, the first
of which is: Kullu ilm
in
fa-lahu mujtahid * Alayhi f taqrrihi
yutamad
MS: Niamey, 165(xv).
32. Umdat al-mukhbir il ift ahl al-kufr
Brief guide to various heretical sects. Completed 13 Jumd II 1389/26
August 1969.
MS: Niamey, 165(i).
33. Urjza: Wal-amdu lillhi l-am al-ajlal * Thumma l-altu
mukammil
an
lil-rusul
Sh. Marabs first attempt at verse, written 1349/1930-1.
MS: Niamey, 337.
34. Urjza f l-khunth al-mushkil
Dated 1373/1953-4. 6 vv. as a response to a question on the
problematic hermaphrodite.
MS: Niamey, 341.
35. Waiyya manma
15. vv. of advice. Each line is prefaced by the words Qultu liI said
to. Opens: [Qultu li-man yurdu istibd al-ns] Asin il l-nsi
tastabid qulbahum * Fa-lam istabad al-insn al-isnu
Dated 30 Rab I 1389/15 June 1969.
MS: Niamey, 165 (xix).
36. Untitled
Simplified treatment of poetic metre and rhyme.
MS: Legon, 430.
562 CHAPTER TWELVE
37. Untitled
Listing of the section headings of the a of al-Bukhr, and the
number of adths to be found under each heading, with a short
introduction stressing the importance for students of fiqh to have a deep
knowledge of the sources of fiqh, especially adth, a field which has
generally been neglected.
MS: Legon, 434.
THE BAMBA OF BANDA
The Bamba of Banda (a town in west-central Ghana, known in Juula as
Fugala) claim descent from the Bamba imams of Bighu (Begho), the
Juula emporium that was destroyed by internecine struggles in the early
eighteenth century. Yay, son of the last imam, Mamd Bamba, is
said to have resettled in Banda. The figure of Sh. Umar Banda is much
revered by the Banda ulam, and his descent from one of the last
Bighu imams is given as Umar b. Sulaymn b. Ab Bakr b. Mamd b.
Uthmn b. Yay b. Imam Mamd (NU/Wilks FN 73). His reputation
rests largely upon the fact that, as it is said, he had been to the
Saganugu for learning (NU/Wilks FN 237). The Bamba provide imams
for Banda, Mengye (7 56 N2 23 W), and Wenchi.
UMAR b. SULAYMN al-Fuqulw al-Banbaw, sometimes known as
Umar Banda
For isnds, NU/Wilks FN 36; MS Legon, 39; Wilks (1968), 196.
Umar Banda studied under al-jj al-Sans al-r of Lokoso (10
19N3 40 W), whose teacher was Sad b. Muammad al-Muaf
Saganugu of Bobo-Dioulasso.
Sh. Umars students included his son Muammad (see below), and
Sad Bamba, who became imam of Banda. Sh. Umar is said earlier to
have been imam of Banda, and a Tijn.
1. Q. mmiyya: al-amdu lillhi l-mukarram * Wa-shukr
un
lillh
il-muaam
All attributions of this poem to Umar Banda are oral. The mss. give no
indication of authorship.
MSS: Legon, 92, 103, 150, 157.
MUAMMAD b. UMAR b. SULAYMN al-Fuqulw al-Banbaw
sometimes also al-Bb), fl. 1264/1848
NU/Wilks, FN 73.
Son of the preceding author. The writings of Muammad are often
attributed to his father.
1. Hidyat al-asad
Poem in praise of the Prophet and celebrating his names in 211 vv.
Opens: al-amdu lillhi lladh l-amr lana tamah [*] had bi-man
sammhu asm l-anm.
MS: Legon, 87.
2. Mawhb al-Mannn
Verse composition of about 400 vv. Completed 2 Raman 1264/12 July
1848. Opens: al-amdu lillhi l-mhid lan ghabr * Wa-anzala
alayn min al-sami m.
MS: Legon, 68 (attrib. by Uthmn b. Isq Boyo (q.v.) to Umar
Banda), 91, 460; Niamey, 309.
3. Q. f mad khayr al-bariyya
Opens: Bismi khliqi liq
in
rau ulal.
MS: Legon, 337(iii). Pt. ii of this ms. contains Takh. al-qada al-
Shaqrsiyya by a certain Samba b. Baw al-Fallt al-Msin; see also
p. 664 below.
4. Shif al-ghall
See note by Muammad Marab to MS: Niamey, 200.
5. Tadhyl wa-takhms li-qadat al-Badam al-
Opens: Shakaytu li-umr li-fari fhi tafarra * Wa-m shnat fhi min
wfiri takhalla.
MS: Niamey, 200.
564 CHAPTER TWELVE
AL-ASAN, Imam of Wenchi
1. Letter written on behalf of the people of Wenchi to those of Banda
(Fugula), warning them against two ghulm who had just left Wenchi on
their way to Banda. They were presumably followers of Mahd Ms,
some of whom entered northern Asante in 1905 (see Goody (1970), 151;
Wilks (1989), 152-5)
MS: Legon, 391.
SAD b. ABD ALLH b. MS b. DWD al-Banbaw al-Fugalw
al-Sansan al-Wnkaw al-Damtrikuraw
1. Notes on two shaykhs: al-jj Muammad b. Imam Sad and
Shehu b. Yaqb. The former is independently known to have studied
tafsr under his father, Sad, imam of Banda, who had himself studied
under Umar Bamba; see the isnds in Legon, 439, and Wilks (1968),
196.
MS: Legon, 357.
THE TARAWIRI [TRAORE] OF WA
Wa emerged in the seventeenth century as a small pluralistic state, with
secular power shared between warlords of Mande, Dagomba, and
Mamprusi origins, and religious authority exercised by a clerical group
also of Mande origin. The founders of the latter were Ysuf and his
brother Yamuru Tarawiri (or Traor), who came from Ja (or Dia) in the
southwest of the Middle Niger flood-plain. Most of the imamates in Wa
and the surrounding towns and villages are held by descendants of
Yamuru Tarawiri.
Saganugu influence brought about a major renewal of learning in Wa
in the late eighteenth and early nineteenth century, particularly
associated with the eleventh imam of Wa, Sad b. Abd al-Qdir, a
great-grandson of Yamuru Tarawiri. Many of the writings of the Wa
ulam are historical in character, having to do with the constitutional
relations of the various communities that make up the state. There are
also traces of an older Mande griot tradition that may have been carried
south by the Mande warlords in the period of Malis decline.
There was substantial Hausa immigration into Wa in the nineteenth
century. Hausa became commonly used, side by side with Arabic, for
literary purposes even by the Juula (Tarawiri) scholars.
SAD b. ABD AL-QDIR b. MUAMMAD Tarawiri, fl. late 18th -
early 19th century.
Wilks (1989), 35-6, 76-7, 102-3. NU/Wilks FN 52, 53.
Abd al-Qdir b. Muammad was sixth Imam of Wa. Sad was sent to
school in Kong. He is said to have spent twelve years there, and latterly
to have studied under Abbs b. Muammad al-Muaf Saganugu (d.
1801). Returning to Wa, he founded the Tamarimuni ward, and opened a
school in it. He served as eleventh Imam of Wa, probably in the 1830s,
and came to be regarded as one of the renewers of Islam there (mujaddid
dn al-Islm).
1. al-Akhbar salanat bild Wa
Work on the history of Wa with particular reference to the origins of the
Muslim communities. This copy was made from an old and deteriorating
ms., in the 1920s, by Sads grandson, Sad b. Amad.
MS: Legon, 298.
AB, known as Malam Ab, fl. late-19th century.
Wilks (1993), 219-21.
Malam Ab belonged to Yeri Nayiri, a Muslim section of Wa
comprising warriors rather than scholars. He was directly involved
in the upheavals of the late nineteenth century that resulted from the
intrusions of first the Zabarima and then Samori into the Volta basin. In
or about 1914 Dr. J. F. Corson, Medical Officer in Wa, encouraged
Malam Ab to record his recollections of the period. He did so in the
form of three hundred and sixteen tales (labarin) in Hausa, which he
probably dictated to a scribe. Malam Ab was also one of the principal
informants of Isq b. Uthmn Dabila b. Yaqb (q.v.).
1. Labarin Zabaramawa
History of Zabarima activities in the Volta basin under Alfa Hano,
Gazari, and Babatu, in 139 pp.
566 CHAPTER TWELVE
MS: London (SOAS), acc. no. Hausa 98017.
Publ. Partial trans. in Pilaszewicz (1991); full facsimile text and trans. in
Pilaszewicz (1992), 72-111, 125-205, but see review byWilks in SAJHS,
iv (1993), 213-22.
2. Labarin Shamuri
Account of the campaigns of Almami Samori, ending with his capture
by the French, in 182 pp.
MS: London (SOAS), Hausa 98017.
IBRHM b. MS, d. c.1930.
Wilks (1989), 32, 121-22; NU/Wilks FN 149.
Ibrhm was from Bornu by origin, but resided in Kano before moving
to Wa. He was one of the founders of the Wa Zongo at the end of the
nineteenth century, and was given the title Sambada Na (chief of the
strangers) by the Wa Na. He became imam of the Hausa mosque.
1. al-Akhbr Wala kasamu
Hausa work on the position of the Balume tendaanba, landowners, in
Wa, written at their request probably c. 1900.
MS: Accra (NAG), acc. no. 1428 of 1959; Legon, 21, 45.
Publ. trans. by Pilaszewicz (1970), and sections by Wilks (1989), 33-5.
2. al-Akhbr Samuru
Historical notes in Hausa on Wa during the Samorian period, written c.
1900.
MSS: Accra (NAG), acc. no. 261 of 1961 (photocopy in Legon, 20).
ISQ b. UTHMN DABILA b. YAQUB, known as Malam Isaka,
b. 1860s, d. 7 Rajab 1350/18 November 1931.
Wilks (1989), 36, 47-60, 150, 156, 161-64, 172-73; NU/Wilks FN 112.
Belonged to the Dzedzedeyiri section of Wa Limamyiri, which had been
founded by his grandfather, Yaqub b. Abd al-Qdir, twelfth Wa imam.
His father, Uthmn Dabila, was first Friday Imam of Wa, and Isq
was to become the fourth. He was a dominant figure in Wa politics for
three decades, and his advice was greatly valued by the colonial
administrators. His historical writings were of major importance in
clarifying consitutional relations between the various estates of the Wala
polity. He had, however, an agenda of his own, and did much to
consolidate Muslim authority there. One of Isqs major informants
was Malam Ab (q.v.).
1. Tarkh ahl Tariwari min Mandi
Account of a migration of Tarawiri (Traor) from Kangaba in Mali,
through Lanfiera (12 59 N3 25 W) and Busse (13 06N3 23
W), to Wa, and of the foundation of two Muslim sections of Wa, Yeri
Nayiri and Limamyiri. Written c. 1922, copy made 1964.
2. Tarkh ahl Wala
History of the movement of the Dagomba and Mamprusi into Wala, in
three chapters with a fourth giving a king-list. Written 1922.
MS: Legon, 152, with trans. by N. Levtzion.
3. Magana Wala
Hausa version of item 2 above. It is likely, but not certain, that the
Hausa is a translation from the Arabic.
MS: Legon, 152.
Publ. text in Pilaszewicz (1969), 68-74, trans. 56-64.
4. Tarkh al-Muslimn
History of the various Muslim migrations into Wa, in five chapters.
Written 1922.
MS: Legon, 152, with trans. by Levtzion.
5. Magana Muslimi na daurri
Hausa version of the above. Dated 1922.
MS: Legon, 152.
Publ. text in Pilaszewicz (1969), 68-71, trans., 65-7.
6. A Detachment Order Book of the Northern Territories Council. It is
inscribed, Dec. 1922. This book is given to Malam Isaka on condition
he writes the History of the Walas in it in Hausa, and signed P. J.
Whittall, D.C. Wa. Isq used it as a scrapbook, copying into it several
568 CHAPTER TWELVE
short works in both Arabic and Hausa, and miscellanea. He seldom gave
any indication of authorship, but there is little doubt that some items
were copies of older mss., some report his own experiences, and some
record the oral testimony of aged members of the Wa community. The
principal items are as follows:
i) (p. 5) al-Akhbr Sarki Safu Buli
Account in Hausa of the involvement of Bolewura Safo in the
struggle for the Gonja paramountcy (1820s).
ii) (p. 6) al-Akhbr Zabarima
Account in Hausa of Wa negotiations with the Zabarima
MS: photocopy in Wilks (1989), 104).
iii) (p. 7) al-Akhbr sarauta Wa
Account in Hausa of the arrival of Saliya in Wa, and the origins of
the gate system.
iv) (p. 8) al-Akhbr Samuri daga mutanen Wa
Account in Hausa of negotiations between the Wala and Samori, and
of the attack on the Dagari (photocopy: Wilks (1989), 121).
v) (pp. 9-10) al-Akhbr Samuri daga mutanen Wa. Account in
Hausa of deteriorating relations between the Samorians and
Zabarima in Wala, with references to British intervention.
vi) (p. 12-13) al-Akhbr salanat bild Wa
On the origins of the office of Wa Na, with a list of its occupants
(photocopy: Wilks (1989), 39). This is probably Isq b. Uthmn
Dabilas recension of the anonymous work of the same title (q.v.).
vii) (p. 14) al-Akhbr sarauta Wa
List in Hausa of the occupants of the skin (i.e. seat of chieftancy)
of Wa.
viii) Pp. 15-16 contain the text of a letter from Na Pelpuo III of
Wa to King George V of Great Britain, probably composed by Isq
b. Uthmn Dabila.
MS: Accra (NAG), acc. no. 1427 of 1959 (photocopy in Legon, 22).
IDDQ b. ABD AL-MUMIN b. MUAMMAD ZAYD Tarawiri, b.
c. 1902
Wilks (1989), 73, 93-5.
Muammad Zayd of Tamarimuni was the third Friday Imam of Wa.
iddq b. Abd al-Mumim became the sixth in 1951.
1. Ibtid dn Wa f m 875 il m 1382
Brief account of three renewers of Islam in Wa, over three centuries,
with the implication that a fourth is due. Written in its present form in
1963.
MSS: Legon, 18; trans. in NU/Wilks FN 124.
Publ. facsimile in Wilks (1989), 94.
ANON
1. Tarkh tadhkirat al-immiyyn fi bildin Wa
Account of the descent of the first Imam of Wa, Yamuru Tarawiri, with
a list of his successors in office down to Imam Sad b. mid (on
whose orders it was written, in 1963). See Wilks (1989), 60-61
MSS: Legon, 151; NU/Wilks FN 145.
2. al-Akhbr salanat bild Wa
On the origins of the office of Wa Na, with a list of its occupants.
Closely related to the work of the same title, see above under Isq b.
Uthmn Dabila b. Yaqb. See Wilks (1989), 36-40; see also a work of
same title by Sad b. Abd al-Qdir b. Muammad Tarawiri, p. 565
above.
MSS: Legon, 151; NU/Wilks FN 145.
Publ. text in Wilks (1989), 38.
3. Brief note on the Mande dispersion, with particular reference to the
migration of al-jj Mamd b. Uthmn to Wa. Copy made in 1964 by
al-jj iddq b. Sad of Wa; see NU/Wilks FN 52, 53.
MSS: Legon, 297.
Publ. trans. in Wilks (1989), 61.
570 CHAPTER TWELVE
4. Brief account of the origins of the Sisako of Wa Jangbeyiri (see
NU/Wilks FN 147).
MS: Legon, 443.
5. Dhikr lil-imm Takriyyn
List of the Tarawiri (Takara, Traor, etc.) imams of Wa from the first,
Yamuru, to the twenty-fifth, Muammad b. Ibrhm (d. 1951), with a
prayer in the name of each, marginal notes on their ancestry, and later
additions on four successors.
MS: Legon, 296. Many such lists circulate in Wa, for which see further,
MSS Legon, 17, 22 (p. 3), 46, 61, 343, 383, 447.
6. Asnd al-Qurn
Certification for the completed study of Tafsr al-Jalalayn given to Ab
Bakr al-iddq b. Mumin Takari [Tarawiri] of Wa by his father,
Mumin b. Muammad b. Uthmn b. Sad b. Abd al-Qdir Takari,
with a chain of teachers extending through the Timiti of Bonduku and
the Saganugu of Kong to al-jj Slim Suwari. For Sad b. Abd al-
Qdir, see above, p. 565.
All Wa Muslims who have completed study of Tafsr al-Jallayn own
such certificates, see Wilks (1989), 95-98 and NU/Wilks FN 69, 141,
154, 157; Legon, 444.
THE TIMITI AND WATARA OF BONDUKU
In the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries Bonduku was the major
northwestern trade outlet for the Bron kingdom of Gyaman and the
Asante kingdom to which it was tributary. The commercial importance
of Bonduku owed much to the resettlement of Juula there, after the final
collapse of the older emporium of Bighu in the early eighteenth century.
The Bonduku imamate was initially held by the Kamaghatay, under the
protection of the Gyaman ruler, the Gyamanhene. Subsequently the
imamate was transferred to the Timiti, and the first Timiti imam, Sheku
Abd al-Qdir (usually known as Sheku Timiti), held office probably in
the late eighteenth century. His son Muammad, who become second
imam, studied under Isq Saganugu, and four of Abd al-Qdirs
grandchildren were educated by Watara and Kunatay teachers holding
licences from the Saganugu. It seems, then, that the transfer of the
imamate from Kamaghatay to Timiti had something to do with the
Saganugu renewal.
The Watara of Bighu resettled in both Bonduku and, some ninety
miles to its north, in Buna, where they established a school that became
renowned. In the early nineteenth century Abd Allh b. al-jj
Muammad b. Ibrhm Watara presided over it. Muammad b. Ibrhm
appears on ijzas for Tafsr [al-Jallayn] and the Muwaa as a student
of Ab Bakr al-iddq b. Ibrhm Saganugu, who was third imam of
Bobo-Dioulasso, and as teacher of (inter alios) Ibrhm Timiti, who
became imam of Bonduku [see, e.g., MS: Legon, 163, and NU/Wilks
FN 190). In the mid-nineteenth century Barth referred to Buna as a
place of great celebrity for its learning and its schools.
1
ABBS KAMAGHATAY, known as Karamoko Abbs, fl. early 19th
century
1. Isnd al-sdn
A mnemonic summary of griot tradition, principally to do with the
southern movement of the Watara to Bighu (or Begho). The only known
ms. is held in a village now part of Bonduku, and is considered so
important that it has its own secretary who is responsible for the
preservation of the ms. and its interpretation. The verbal attribution to
Abbs, is credible, see NU/Wilks FN 71.
MS: Legon, 79.
SAD b. MLIK, al-Timit, known as Imam Kunandi, b. c. 1858, d. c.
1925.
Delafosse (1910): 188-90; Tauxier (1921): 75; Marty (1922): 221-23.
Studied Tafsr [al-Jallayn] and the Muwaa under Bonduku imam
Isml b. Muammad Timiti [see, e.g. MS:Legon, 339, and NU/Wilks,
FN 190]. He became muqaddam for the Qdiriyya, and was made imam
1
H. Barth (1965) iii, 496. He spells Buna as Gna, the actual pronunciation being
Gbuna.
572 CHAPTER TWELVE
of Bonduku in 1897, a post which he held until his death. Among his
students were Ab Bakr b. al-asan (q.v.), and Muammad b. Ibrhm
al-Tm (q.v.).
1. Lettre pastorale.
Letter addressed to the Timiti, reviewing the advantages of French rule
and urging support for them against the Germans and Turks. Dated
1333/18 June 1915.
Publ. trans. by Bokhari Nacef, in Marty (1922), 488-89.
AB BAKR b. AL-ASAN (or AL-USAYN) b. ABD AL-QDIR b.
MUAMMAD b. AL-SHAYKH al-Timi, known as Fa-Bakari, and as
Karamoko Sabruni, d. 1959.
Tauxier (1921), 271, note; Holden (1969), 97, 100-104.
Ab Bakrs grandfather was fourth Timiti imam of Bonduku, son of the
second imam and grandson of the first. His father, however, had not
aspired to the imamate due to a physical infirmity, but put Ab Bakr
through an intensive course of studies completed, it is said, in
1303/1885-6. Among his teachers was Sad b. Mlik al-Timit (q.v.),
who became eighth Timiti imam in 1897, and was met by Delafosse in
1901 and Marty in c. 1922. Ab Bakr also studied under al-jj li b.
Muammad al-Jawan al-Tijn (q.v.). Ab Bakrs students included
Muammad b. Muammad b. Ibrhm al-Timi (q.v.), Muammad b.
Yaqb al-Watar (q.v.), and Muammad Fodi Mori b. Muammad al-
Munr (q.v.). He was a Tijn (see MS: Legon, 457).
1. Bridat al-uzn maa kawnih kathrat al-lun.
Elegy for his teacher al-jj li b. Muammad al-Jawan (q.v.).
Opens: al-amdu lil-Fard al-Qadri f l-azal * Subnahu lahu l-
umru f l-uwal
MS: Legon, 224 (inc., contains 33 vv.).
Publ. Facsimile text and trans. in Muhammad (1974), 265-9.
2. Maqra
Satirical poem in 28 vv., admonishing religious and moral shortcomings
(see Muhammad (1977), 252n). Opens: al-amdu lillhi lladh yaq
al * Ibdihi m sha jalla wa-al. A note says the poem was
drafted in w-m-s-sh (1346/1927-8) and revised in j-n-s-sh (1353/1934-
5).
MS: Legon, 230.
3. Q. ayniyya: A-l fa-hal man yamurru jnib al-Jaz * Il lAqqi
fa-Dh l-majzi fal-Sal
24 vv. in praise of the Prophet.
MS: Legon, 153.
4. Q. lmiyya: af ilmu man ajja f rayfashl * Bi-minkhli fal al-
Mannn al-qubl
76 vv. in praise of al-jj li b. Muammad al-Jawan (q.v.). The year
rayfashl is 1326/1908. The poem was composed in 1353/1934-5.
MS: Legon, 229.
5. Tadhkira lil-ns an al-waqi lil-ns
Poem on late nineteenth century events in Bonduku, with references to
Samori and the coming of the Christians (i.e. Europeans). Opens: al-
amdu li-mukawwir al-duhr * Wa-munbit al-ashjri wal-zuhr.
MS: Legon, 247; Niamey, 165(x).
Publ. Text and trans. in Muhammad (1974, 258-64) & (1977).
6. Takhms al-Burda
Takh. of the Burda of al-Br. A cover note to the Niamey ms. says
that he concealed his authorship lest his shaykh, al-jj li b.
Muammad al-Jawan, might be vexed. The shaykh discovered his
students game, but allowed him to recite it after some corrections.
Opens: M blu qalbika l yanfakku dh l-alam * Mudh bna ahl al-
im wal-bn wal-alam.
MS: Niamey, 463.
MUAMMAD b. YAQB al-Watar al-Bunduq, Badr al-Dn,
b. 1312/1894-5
Note by Sh. Marab on MS: Niamey, 339
Born in Bonduku, he was taught there by Ab Bakr b. al-asan b. Abd
al-Qdir al-Timit (q.v.). He subsequently studied under al-jj li b.
574 CHAPTER TWELVE
Muammad b. Uthmn al-Jawan al-Tijn (q.v.) in Wenchi. He settled
in Barabo and was still living there in 1977.
1. Durrat al-than al jabn al-kuram
100vv. in praise of al-jj li b. Muammad al-Jawan (q.v., d.
1351/1932-3), and al-jj Muammad and their families. Opens: Shan
bi-ubb al-kirm al-ghurri mushtahir* Dab
an
wa-qalb bi-ahl al-ilmi
muzdahir
MSS: Legon, 95, 355.
2. al-Lulu al-masbk f tarkh al-Bundk
History and description of Bonduku in 133 vv. Written in 1351/1932-3.
Opens: Anshidan y muarrikh
an
lil-anm * Nama tarkhin bi-usni
nim
MS: Niamey, 338.
3. Q. riyya: A-l y jamata umm al-qur * A-l tatn li-alaq
in
ar
Poem sent to al-jj Marab [Muammad Fodi Mori b. Muammad al-
Munr, q.v.] to congratulate him and other returning pilgrims. Not dated
but would have been written in 1363/1941.
MS: Niamey, 165(xi).
4. Q. riyya: A-l faral ibayya li-an nar * Ghazl
an
arn
ayfuhu fn al-kir
MS: Niamey, 339.
5. Q. al-amma
Opens: A-l y ammata umm al-qur * A-l tatni li-ilf
in
ar. Poem
in 184 vv. sent to al-jj Marab [Muammad Fodi Mori b.
Muammad al-Munr, q.v.] in Accra in 1360/1941; cf. item 3 above.
MS: Niamey, 323.
6. Raw al-qina
Opens: Qul y khallu li-shniin murr * Inna l-qina malbas wa-
rid. Known only through the tashr by al-jj Marab [Muammad
Fodi Mori b. Muammad al-Munr] (q.v.).
MSS: Niamey, 165 (ix), 303, 321.
7. Tarb abyt al-jj li
Rendering in quatrains of the poem of al-jj li. al-Jawan (q.v.)
Opens: Bdir il l-jawbi bi-yasbihim * Rasuhum wal-ayru
mushbih al-ajal
MS: Legon, 90.
MUAMMAD b. IBRHM al-Tm al-Qdir al-Azhar, known as
Alhaji Qudus, b. 1300/1882-3, d. September 1988
Debrunner (1961); Wilks (1968), 188; Holden (1968a), interview 14-15 March 1968; Holden
(1969), 103-4.
Born in Bonduku, he was taught the Qurn by Karamoko Kunandi
Timiti. He left Bonduku when his teacher died, at the time of the Samor-
ian occupation in 1895, and engaged in trade in partnership with his
elder brother for five years, buying salt from Cape Coast, and selling it
in Odumase (Ahafo) for kola for the Bonduku market. During this time
Muammad b. Ibrhm completed study of the Qurn at Cape Coast
under Karamoko Wili. He returned to Bonduku to pursue advanced
studies of Tafsr [al-Jallayn] and the Muwaa under Bonduku Imam
Sad b. Mlik (c. 1858 - c. 1925), see ijzas in MSS: Legon, 163, 427.
Muammad b. Ibrhm left Bonduku on pilgrimage in 1951, and used
the opportunity to travel widely, visiting Jerusalem, Damascus, and
Cairo where he studied for two years at al-Azhar. He became the
eleventh Timiti imam of Bonduku in 1961. President Houphout-Boigny
of Ivory Coast sent a delegation of six ministers to attend his funeral.
1. al-Jawb al-shf an al-tanzu al-munf
Replies to certain theological questions: (i) whether God is confined to a
particular place in the heavens, a view spread about in 1361/1941, and
the reality of the Throne (al-arsh); (ii) sadl and qab in prayer; (iii)
denial of Jesus living in heaven and descending to earth at the end of
time, and what is meant by waft as opposed to mawt. A total of seven
chapters, the last of which is on disputation among Muslims.
Publ. Cairo: Muaf al-Bb al-alab, 1374/1955.
576 CHAPTER TWELVE
UTHMN b. ISQ BOYO, known as Alhaji Boyo b. c. 1905, d. 14
December 1988.
NU/Wilks FN 106, 190.
Isq Boyo was a Sissala who converted to Islam in the late nineteenth
century. He settled in Kintampo, and came to be recognised by the
British colonial administration as Sarkin Gurensi, chief of its Gurensi (or
Grunshi) population. At the age of eleven Uthmn b. Isq was sent to
a school in Kintampo belonging to Umar Kunandi Jabaghatay of Buna.
Then, from 1918 to 1924, he attended a school in Dunkwa (5 58 N
1 47 W) run by amadu Kamaghatay of Bonduku, where he com-
pleted his Qurnic education. He returned to Kintampo, and generally
assisted his father until his death in 1933. Uthmn b. Isq then
attached himself to Karamoko Hrn b. Bb Watara, another Bonduku
teacher resident in Kintampo and himself a student of Ab Bakr b. al-
asan b. Abd al-Qdir Timiti (q.v.). He read many works with
Karamoko Hrn, obtaining ijzas for Tafsr [al-Jallayn] and the
Muwaa in 1360/1941-2. As was customary among the Juula, Uthmn
b. Isq was adopted into his teachers kabila, and took the Watara
patronymic.
Uthmn b. Isq left Kintampo on pilgrimage in or about 1949. He
resided for some time in Khartoum, and apprenticed himself to a
plumber. In Mecca he met Muammad b. Ibrhm al-Timiti (q.v.) from
Bonduku, who informed him that he was going to al-Azhar, and
promised to teach him all he learned on his return. When Uthmn b.
Isq arrived home in 1952, he was summoned to Bonduku by
Muammad b. Ibrhm, who offered him a place in his house. There was
a long-drawn out dispute: the Watara by whom he had been adopted said
that he should stay with them, and that they would prefer him to study
with teachers of their choice, one being Ab Bakr b. al-asan b. Abd
al-Qdir al-Timit (q.v.). Nevertheless, Uthmn b. Isq stood by his
agreement with Muammad b. Ibrhm al-Timit. He read for a second
time Tafsr [al-Jallayn] and the Muwaa and obtained further ijzas
in 1959 (MS: Legon, 162, 163).
In 1961 Uthmn b. Isq joined the Institute of African Studies,
University of Ghana, Legon, as a Research Assistant. In this capacity,
and subsequently as Senior Research Assistant, he was pivotal in
building up the Institutes collection of xeroxed Arabic mss. from Ghana
and surrounding countries. He established a network of contacts with the
ulam within the Greater Voltaic Region, gaining their confidence and
persuading them to open their libraries to him. He developed a strong
interest in the history of Islam in the Region, and in time began to carry
out interviews with those well-versed in such matters, recording their
testimony in Arabic and frequently adding an English translation. He
also acted as adviser and interpreter to many scholars, from four
continents, who came to Ghana to work on Islamic topics, and who have
been much indebted to him.
Uthmn b. Isq was instrumental in establishing a mosque on the
University of Ghana campus and, styled al-jj Uthmn al-Imm al-
Watar, Legon, he served as its imam. He retired from the University of
Ghana in 1977, subsequently dividing his time between Kintampo and
Bonduku.
A few of Uthmn b. Isqs working notes, formerly in the
possession of Ivor Wilks, are now deposited in the Melville J.
Herskovits Library of African Studies, Northwestern University. The
items listed below are intended only to suggest the range of his interests.
1. al-Muslimn f bild Kanksu
Biographical notes, in 6 pp., on Karamoko Al b. al-iddq Kunatay,
from Dafin, with an account of his entry into the service of Asantehene
Kofi Kakari (1867-1874), and of the settlement of his son, Sulaymn, at
Nkenkasu ( 7 18 N1 53 W). Written 1388/1968-9.
MS: Legon, 476/ii (with translation into English).
2. al-Akhbr Ghunjw
Brief account, in 2 pp., of the origins of Gonja recorded in Accra from
Adamu Waziri, a Gonja by origin. This is an oral version of the
anonymous Amr Ajddin (see p. 572, but shows considerable
variations.
3. adth min Amad Watara
Legendary account of the first Watara settlement in Kong, recorded
(1966) from Amad Watara in Wenchi.
578 CHAPTER TWELVE
4. List of Wa imams from Yamuru to Sad, with a prayer in the
name of each. Fine copy made by Uthmn b. Isq from ms. in
possession of Muammad b. Uthmn Tarawiri of Wa.
MS: Legon, 46.
WRITERS OF DAFIN BACKGROUND, AND THE KARANTAW JIHD
Little is known of the early history of the Juula who called themselves
Dafin and who lived within the northern bend of the Black Volta, among
Bobo and other autochthonous peoples. An old trade route linking Jenne
and the Akan goldfields passed through the area, and on it lay the major
Juula centre of Safane (12 08 N.3 13 W). In the later eighteenth
century Saganugu shaykhs moved into the area, among them Yaqb b.
Mamd Taslm b. Uthmn Saganugu, who settled near Safane. The
creation, in the same period, of the imamate of Bobo-Dioulasso, near the
source of the Black Volta, was seminal in its impact. Sad b.
Muammad al-Muaf b. al-Abbs Saganugu was appointed first
imam. Apparently concerned by the extent of backsliding and even
apostasy in the region, he is particularly remembered for his
conversionand educationof men whose forbears had apostatised.
Among them was Mule Tarawiri, from the Safane district. He was
renamed Uthmn, and became renowned for his piety and respected for
his learning. Writings of his son Muammad and grandson li are
listed below.
Among other students of Sad b. Muammad al-Muaf Saganugu
was Muammad al-Abya b. Ab Bakr Saganugu, who settled near
Safane. He in turn was to teach, inter alios, Muammad Karantaw, who
had left the neighbourhood of Jenne to settle in Douroula, some 35 miles
north of Safane. Muammad Karantaws son, Mamd, was born there.
He was taught first by al-Q Saganugu in Safane, and then read tafsr
with his father, Muammad Karantaw (see the ijzas, MSS: Legon, 232,
339, 438). Subsequently Mamd studied under Mamd b. Ibrahim b.
Muammad al-Muaf Saganugu in Bobo-Dioulasso, and under
Karamoko Sulaymn Yara (the blind wal of God), who was one of
the early Dafin Tijanis. Among those to whom Mamd taught tafsr
was Muammad, the son of the convert Uthmn.
Mamd Karantaw made the pilgrimage probably in the 1830s. It
appears that he was much influenced by the Syrian f, Abd al-Ram,
said to be a descendant of Abd al-Qdir al-Jiln, and was persuaded to
launch jihd on his return. He did so, but the Dafin ulam, in the
Suwarian spirit, for the most part refused to support him. He forged
agreements with Muslim groups having a warrior, rather than a
scholarly, tradition (Wilks (1989), 100-103), and with his son Mukhtr
succeeded in creating a small Muslim polity based upon Wahabu ( 11
41 N - 3 06 W), Boromo (renamed Dar al-Salam, 11 45 N - 2 56
W), Koho (Shukr lillh, 11 41 N - 3 08 W), and Nanu (amdallhi,
11 46 N - 3 05 W)all now in Burkina Faso (NU/Wilks FN 189,
191-197). Several items listed below show that the legitimacy or
otherwise of the jihd was a subject of lively debate; surprisingly, a few
Saganugu savants apparently lent it their support. For an overview of the
jihd see Levtzion (1968), 139-51.
MUAMMAD b. UTHMN al-Mlik al-Ashar al-Tijn, known as
Karamoko Mahama, d. c. 1895.
Tauxier (1921), 270; Marty (1922), 224-25; Holden (1970), 93; Muhammad (1974), 88-98; Wilks
(1975), 240, 316-18.
Muammads father Uthmn was the Mule Tarawiri converted to Islam
and taught by Sad b. Muammad al-Muaf Saganugu of Bobo-
Dioulasso. In, or in the neighbourhood of, Safane, Muammad studied
with his father, with al-jj Mamd b. Muammad Karantaw, and with
Karamoko Sulaymn Yara (the blind wal). It was perhaps under the
latters influence that he was initiated into the Tijniyya and later
became a muqaddam.
Subsequently Muammad pursued his education in Jenne, Ja (Dia) and
Kong, and taught in a number of Juula centres including Bonduku,
Buna, Wa, Bole, and Banda. Among his students was the Dafin
karamoko Al b. iddq Kunatay, who had entered the service of
Asantehene Kofi Kakari in 1869. He died in Buna in or about 1895, and
Samoris son, Sarankye Mori, then in occupation of the town, attended
the funeral.
Muammad b. Uthmn is said to have written a number of
commentaries but, perhaps because much of his library was destroyed or
lost at the time of the Samorian occupation, only one has been located.
580 CHAPTER TWELVE
1. Shar Risla f man kalimatay al-shahda
Comm. on work of Muammad b. Ysuf b. Umar al-Sans (d.
895/1490), in 10 ff. Completed 8 Raman 1297/14 August 1880.
Publ. text and trans. in Muhammad (1974), 171-207.
LI b. MUAMMAD b. UTHMN al-Jawan al-Tijn, known as
al-jj li, b. 1283/1867, d. 18 Rab II 1350/1 September 1931
Tauxier (1921), 270; Marty (1922), 224-25; Holden (1968a), interview of 13/3/68; Holden (1969),
68-9; Muammad (1974), 98-155; NU/Wilks FN 148, 181, 259.
There are conflicting reports whether li was born in Kong or Safane.
As a child he was sent to a school in Daboya ( 6 51 N - 1 33 W) run
by the well-known Gonja teacher, Ibrhm Bakarambasi Kawtay
(NU/Wilks FN 270). He was subsequently tutored by his father (for the
ijza, see e.g. MSS: Legon, 232, 438), and was initiated by him into the
Tijniyya. He became involved in the Salaga trade, and was
intellectually associated with al-jj Umar b. Ab Bakr (q.v.). He was
in Salaga in 1895, when his father died. li withdrew from trade, and
settled in the small Hwela village of Jenene ( 8 07 N - 2 33 W),
between Banda and Bonduku. He developed close contacts with the
(non-Muslim) Gyamanhene, Tan Dat, overlord of Bonduku. Insinuating
himself into his confidence, li thereby risked the hostility of
Bonduku Imam Sad b. Mlik Timiti (q.v.).
li made the pilgrimage in 1909-10, in the course of which he was
able to visit Al-Azhar in Cairo. In Mecca he was hosted by one of its
residents, Abd al-Ramn Saganugu formerly of Kong. He settled in
Bonduku on his return, and began teaching there. In circumstances that
are not entirely clear, he came into conflict with the French colonial
administrators, and was deported to the Gold Coast, allowed to return,
and deported a second time. He returned for a time to Jenene, but in
1924 was invited to open a school in Wenchi. He became Friday Imam
there, and attracted students from near and far, among them Ab Bakr b.
al-asan Timiti of Bonduku (q.v.), and Muammad Bakuri of Wa, who
was to become its thirtieth imam in 1966. Al-jj li died in Wenchi
in 1931, and was buried there
1. Q. lmiyya: Bdir il l-jawbi bi-yasbihim * Amruh bal
dhakar
un
min al-nal
A reply in verse to a request from his student Ab Bakr b. al-asan al-
Timi for an explanation of eleven obscure Arabic words with multiple
meanings.
MS: Legon, 88.
Tarb by Muammad b. Yaqb al-Watar (q.v.).
2. Q. lmiyya: Qif al rab al-abbi wa-qul * Hal maql
un
indah
wa-mal
There is no positive attribution to al-jj li, but the work is listed
under his name in the index to MS Legon, 16, assembled by Bb
Ibrhm of Konongo, who copied the entire codex.
MS: Legon, 16(xv).
3. Q. qfiyya f l-radd al l-jj Umar
Response to the qfiyya of Umar b. Ab Bakr al-alghaw (q.v.)
criticizing his lack of knowledge of mathematics.
4. Letter written from the ijz to Muammad b. al-jj Abd al-
Ramn Kunbali (probably in Bonduku), describing his pilgrimage and
extending greetings to, inter alios, Sultan (Gyamanhene) Tan Dat. The
letter is undated, but was received in Jenene on 16 Rab II [1328]/27
April 1910.
MS: Legon, 146.
Publ. trans. in Muhammad (1974), 212-14.
al-jj MUAMMAD SAD b. LI, known as al-Taqri [Tarawiri],
al-Jawan (i.e. of Jenene), and as Jatagakiya (Juula: landlord), d. 1950.
Muammad (1974), 230-54; NU/Wilks, FN 266.
Son of li b. Muammad b. Uthmn (q.v.), under whom he studied
tafsr (MS: Legon, 438). He accompanied his father on pilgrimage. He
was particularly known as a grammarian. He was also a muqaddam of
the Tijniyya. He travelled widely, but retired to Jenene, where he often
led worship in place of the imam. He was buried in front of the Jenene
mosque.
582 CHAPTER TWELVE
1. Nfiat al-wildn
130 vv. advice to the authors children. Opens: al-amdu lillhi lladh
hadn * Li-irfni dhtihi irfn
MS: Legon, 149.
2. Q. hiyya: abr
an
jaml
an
y akh lillhi * Alayhi in shadd al-
bal yalah
Attribution to Muammad Sad is by al-jj Uthmn b. Isq Boyo
MS: Legon, 231(i).
3. Q. nniyya: Buddiln bi-zawjat
in
tuun * An zawjat
in
khinat
in
tan
Poem about the authors two wivesone faithful, one notin 11 vv.
MS: Legon, 231(ii).
Publ. text and trans in Muhammad (1974), 231-2.
ANON
1. Fida
A note on the jihd of al-hjj Mamd.
MS: Legon, 349 (copied by N. Levtzion from a ms in the possession of
the Imam of Boromo (1964).
2. Ibtid jihd al-jj Mamd f balad Barumu
Account of the origin of the jihd of al-jj Mamd Karantaw.
MS: Legon, 348 (copied by N. Levtzion from a ms. in the possession of
al-jj Umar Dao of Koho (1964).
3. Masala ind al-rajulayn
An account of the jihd of al-jj Mamd b. Muammad Karantaw as
related to two young men by their shaykh.
MSS: Legon, 66 (copy by al-jj Uthmn b. Isq Boyo in NU/Wilks
FN 143, vii-ix).
4. ifat al-jj Mamd
Poem in praise of Mamd b. Muammad Karantaw (see NU/Wilks FN
146). Opens: Wa-raiya llhu an sayyidi Muammad
in
bar
i n
mulaam * Ab [sic] mid
in
Muammad
in
wa-Amad al-fhim
MS: Legon, 65, 70, 83.
5. Untitled note on the history of Douroula, birthplace of Mamd
Karantaw.
MS: Legon, 347 (copied by N. Levtzion from a ms in the possession of
the Imam of Douroula (1964)
6. Untitled account of al-jj Mamd Karantaw, with information
about his education, pilgrimage, and jihd, as told by a shaykh to two
young men. Opens without preamble: Ikhtalafa rajulni f sabab jihd
al-jj Mamd. This is a copy of an older work edited by al-jj
Marab [Muammad Fodi Mori b. Muammad al-Munr, q.v.], who
maintained that his exemplar, though related to Masala ind al-
rajulayn, was superior to it (see NU/Wilks FN 268).
MS: Legon 77.
Publ. trans. in Martin (1966), 72-6. Al-Naqar (1972), 121-22.
WRITERS OF SALAGA, YENDI, AND KETE KRAKYE
In the early nineteenth century there was a major expansion of Asantes
trade with Hausaland, a result in part of the rising demand for kola in the
latter (Wilks (1971). Salaga, the zongo of the eastern Gonja divisional
capital of Kpembe (8 33 N - 0 30 W), grew rapidly as merchants
from more northerly markets moved in, established businesses, and in
concert with Asante administrators stationed there, developed Salaga as
a major entrept. Its rise is chronicled in the Qiat Salgh wa-tarkh
Ghunj of Mamd b. Abd Allh (see p. 545 above). Concomitant was
the growth of the zongo in the Dagomba capital, Yendi, which the
caravans bound for Hausaland from Salaga reached in a seven days
journey (Johnson (1966), passim; Levtzion (1968), 26-48).
By the later nineteenth century Salaga had become a centre of rich
literary activity, particularly associated with the commanding presence
there of al-jj Umar b. Ab Bakr b. Uthmn (q.v.). In 1892, however,
a struggle for power between contenders for the skin of Kpembe
584 CHAPTER TWELVE
escalated into full-scale civil war, and Salaga was abandoned by most of
its people (see Goody and Braimah, 1967). The Germans sought to re-
route the Salaga trade into territory they dominated, and to this end
encouraged settlement in Kete Krakye, on the Volta river (see Maier,
1983). Al-jj Umar was among those to move there.
The commercial role of Yendi was relatively unaffected by these
events. It remained a major staging post for the caravans now arriving
there from Kete Krakye rather than Salaga, and its scholarly community
continued to flourish.
AL-ASAN b. UMAR ALFA KIRI b. IBRHM ALFA SABI JARA,
al-Salghaw, known as Malam al-asan, d. 2 Muarram 1353/17 April
1934.
Tamakloe (1931), xi; Goody & Wilks (1968), 243-44; NU/Wilks FN 55, 116; Wilks, Levtzion,
Haight (1986), 146-51.
Shaykh Ibrhm Alfa Sabi, of Djougou (Bnin), settled in Salaga in the
early nineteenth century. His son, Umar, who was probably born in the
Kiliga section of Djougou (hence Alfa Kiri), accompanied him. He
married into the family of Alfa amma b. Ynus, a Msina Fulani who
had established himself in Yendi probably in the late eighteenth century.
Alfa ammas son, Uthmn, opened a school at Kpabia (9 15 N - 0
15 W), between Salaga and Yendi. Malam al-asan was born there, but
grew up in Salaga. He fled to Kete Krakye at the time of the destruction
of Salaga in 1892, but returned after about six years. Later he became
Imam of the Friday mosque in Salaga.
E. F. Tamakloe, an Anlo, who worked for the German colonial
administration as interpreter in Kete Krakye from 1897 to 1907, was
used by Julius Graf von Zech to collect material from the Gonja, and by
Adam Mischlisch to do the same from the Dagomba, Mossi and Hausa.
He was, it seems, somewhat chagrined to find that Malam al-asan had
preceded him in this field. But as these histories had been written down
by an Hausa Mallam, Tamakloe wrote disparagingly, there had been a
formidable amount of discrepancy and many defects in the writings of
that Mallam who had only gathered his information from the wandering
Dagbambas and so forth.
Malam al-asan wrote mainly in Hausa. Some of his works were
among a collection of Hausa mss. acquired by the library of the School
of Oriental Studies, London (now SOAS). These were apparently lost,
but not before several translations were made by J. Withers Gill. A
number of Malam al-asans letters, in Arabic, are preserved in Legon,
(MSS 283-287).
1. History of the Dagomba
From the narrative of Malam Muhamman Kundungunda, grandson of
Ya Na Yaqub.
Publ. trans. from the Hausa into English, J. Withers Gill, A Short History
of the Dagomba Tribe, Accra (n.d.)
2. The Origins of Gambaga
From the narrative of Malam Salifu. Salifu is probably to be identified
as the Dagomba of that name, from Gushiegu (9 55 N0 12 W),
who served Nayiri Bariga of Mampurugu in the late nineteenth century
as lunse, or court drummer.
Publ. trans. from Hausa into English, J. Withers Gill, The Moshi Tribe. A
Short History (Accra, 1924), 4-14.
3. History of Gonja,
From Garba ba-Gonje, younger brother of the Imam of Lanfar, i.e.
Lampor.
Publ. Trans. from Hausa into English, J. Withers Gill, A Short History of
Salaga (Accra, 1924). For the complex relationship between this work
and the Qiat Salgh wa-tarkh Ghunj of Mamd b. Abd Allh
(q.v.), see Wilks, Levtzion and Haight (1986), 146-51.
4. History of the Grunshi.
Malam al-asan refers to this work, but no copy or translation has been
found.
5. History of the Moshi
From the narrative of Sharf Mijinyawa b. Sharf Ibrhm, who heard it
from Mogho Naba Wobogu then in exile in Gambaga (1897-1904).
Publ. trans. from Hausa into English, J. Withers Gill, The Moshi Tribe. A
Short History (Accra, 1924), 14-37.
586 CHAPTER TWELVE
6. Untitled Hausa poem in 129 vv. Opens: Mu gode Ubangiji daya
mai iyawa * Tal wand ke iko da kowa
A note on MS Legon, 352 by al-jj Uthmn b. Isq Boyo, who found
it with Is Madaa b.Umar Salagha, a student of Mallam al-asan,
attributes it to Muallim al-asan algha. There is no attribution on MS
Legon, 160.
MSS: Legon, 160, 352.
UMAR b. AB BAKR b. UTHMN al-alghaw al-Kabaw al-
Kanaw, known as Imam Imoru, and as Umaru Krakye (or Karki), b. c.
1273/1856-7, d. 17 Rab al-Awwal 1353/30 June 1934
Rattray (1934), 255-65; Wilks (1963), 416-17; Hodgkin (1966), 453-6; Martin in Goody and
Braimah (1967), 189-92; Goody & Wilks in Goody (1968), 242-3, 252-3; Slken (1970); Ferguson
(1973); Pilaszewicz (1981); Maier (1983), 157-61; Idriss (1996); NU/Wilks FN 8-11, 63.
Umars great-grandfather, Sharf usayn, is said by family tradition to
have arrived in Hausaland from Madina at the time of Uthmn b.
Muammad Fodiye, and to have opened a school in Sokoto. His son
Uthmn married Sadatu, from Gobir, and Ab Bakr was born. Ab
Bakr settled in Kebbi, and traded first between Kebbi and Kano and then
between Kano and Salaga, the major emporium for Asantes northern
trade. Ab Bakr married a Kano woman, Maymunata, and Umar was
born in or about 1856-57. Umar started his schooling in Kano, and is
said to have completed reading the Qurn at the age of twelve. He then
studied in Kebbi and Gobir. Between various classes he would
accompany his father on trading journeys, and the malams in Salaga,
regardless of his youth, had him teach classes there and tried to persuade
him to settle with them. He opened a small school in Salaga, but
continued to travel with his father until the latters death in (according to
one report) 1295/1878.
After Ab Bakrs death it appears that two of his sons, Sulay Binta
and Indolithe first a half, and the second a full, brother of Umar
took over the trading business, leaving Umar free to pursue advanced
studies. His extensive travels over several years took him into the
western parts of Hausaland and beyond, inter alia, into the countries of
the Zarma, Songhay, Gurma, Mossi and Gurunsi. Then, for reasons that
are unclear, Umar decided to settle in Salaga where his two brothers,
the traders, and a sister, were already resident.
Salaga was essentially the zongo, or stranger town, of the eastern
Gonja divisional capital of Kpembe. Umar was to become acquainted
with the German explorer and Hausa language author, Gottlob Adolf
Krause (q.v.), who first arrived in Salaga in 1886. The two saw much of
each other, drawn together by a mutual interest in the Hausa language.
Umar also became involved in local politics. Three dynastic segments
contended for the powerful position of Kpembewura. One of these was
Lepo, and Umar gave his support to a partisan of this segment, namely,
the Lamporwura whom he praises in his Tal al-munfaa (see no. 7
below) for learning, devotion, and the support of mosques and schools.
In the fighting of 1892 the Lepo forces were defeated, and Umar, like
many of the inhabitants of Salaga, fled before the town was razed. Most,
including Umar, headed for Kete Krakye, then a small trading station
on the Volta. A quarrel with the Sarkin Zongo there, Audu Badi,
induced Umar to leave, and he spent several years in Bagyemso ( 8 04
N - 0 14 W), Walewale (10 21 N - 0 48 W), and Gambaga ( 10
32 N - 0 26 W). He returned to Kete Krakye in 1907, after Audu Badi
had been removed from office by the German administrator, and was
appointed imam. Umar became a close associate of the German
scholar-administrator in Kete-Krakye, Adam Mischlich, and tutored him
in Hausa language, history and culture. When Mischlich was transferred
to Misahohe (6 57 N - 0 35 W), Umar accompanied him. He left
from there, in 1913, on pilgrimage to Mecca. There he met Alfa Hshim
(q.v.), who initiated him into the Tijniyya.
Umar returned from the pilgrimage to find that Togoland had passed
from German to British and French control. He reassumed the imamate
in Kete Krakye, now in British Mandated Togo. He made a second
pilgrimage in 1918. Thereafter he settled down to a life of teaching and
writing, paying occasional visits to Yendi for example (for which see
two letters from him to Imam Husayn, MS: Legon, 470, publ. in Odoom,
1968, supplement), and, at the invitation of the learned Sarkin Zongo
Malam allaw, to Kumase. Umar died in Kete Krakye in 1934, and was
buried in a new mosque that he had just had built.
Umars literary legacy is considerable. However, he wrote little on
the traditional Islamic sciences, but devoted his talent to works of
history and social comment, mostly in verse and in both Arabic and
Hausa. Although no complete copy has yet been located, his translation
588 CHAPTER TWELVE
of the dwn of Imru al-Qays from Arabic into Hausa may well have
been a landmark in the development of Hausa as a literary medium. His
students, and the students of his students, are dispersed widely
throughout the Greater Voltaic Region.
1. Brr al-aqq
Poem on Islamic unity in 38 vv. written in 1351/1932-3, addressed to the
authors son. Analysis in Idriss (1966), 92-4. Opens: al-amdu lillhi
mu al-diqna naj * Wa-mni al-kdhibn al-falja wal-ujaj
MS: Legon, 132, 462.
Publ. trans. in Idriss (1966), 143-7.
2. Mashra m al-khabar li-wrid wriduh (?wradah?) bil-
naar
Poem in 88 vv. on the coming of the Europeans, completed 9 Muarram
1317/19 May 1899. Opens: Bi-amdi man yuarrif al-duhr * Badan
hdh l-rajaz al-masr
MSS: Legon, 4, 417; Niamey, 188 (with date of composition 1297).
3. Nam al-lal bi-ikhbr wa-tanbh al-kirm
Poem in 216 vv. lamenting the coming of the Europeans, written in
1318/1900-1. Analysis in Idriss (1966), 95-106. Opens: Bismi llhi
abdau f l-nam * Ilh
un
wid
un
Rabb al-anm
MSS: Legon, 3, 8, 139.
Publ. Partial trans. by B.G. Martin in Braimah & Goody (1967), 191-2,
and Ferguson (1973), 27-8. Complete trans. in Idriss (1996), 148-72.
4. Qaid
i) Q. biyya: Y khallayya fa-ajab
an
* Idh raaytu l-
ajib *
177 vv. Denunciation of Mahd Ms and his companions who
were in Gonja and northern Asante in 1322/1904-5. See Goody
(1970), 143-56; Wilks (1989), 152-5
MSS: Legon, 109(ii), 135 (said to have corrections by the
author), with unpublished trans. by B.G. Martin.
ii) Q. dliyya: Namadu Rabb
an
bsi al-mihd * Wa-jil
al-jibli kal-awtd
Poem in 70 vv., giving thanks to those who contributed to the
repair of a mosque for Sarkin Zongo allaw in Kumase. Written
before 15 November 1930.
MSS: Legon, 9, 161.
iii) Q. hamziyya: Sudu aw Asm * Aw Dad
un
aw
aww
83 vv. praise of Yendi and its people, written in 1335/1916-17.
MSS: Legon, 93, 181 (both with an additional 7 vv., perhaps
also by al-jj Umar, in praise of the people of Yendi: Ahlu
Yandih ahlu khayr * Zdahum Rabb nawl).
iv) Q. hamziyya: Fa-tabrak al-Khallq dh l-al * Rabb
al-bariyyati mhib al-num
MS: Legon, 239 (iii).
v) Q. lmiyya: M blu Hind
in
naat ann bi-ghayri qil * Wa-
rat anbuh yutl (sic) mal wa-mil
94 vv. Elegy for his son al-jj Labbu (d. 1352/1933-4, aged
thirty-two).
MSS: Legon, 16(v), 109(vi), 138, 239 (iv).
vi) Q. maqra: Salm
un
salm
un
wa-l yuaddad * Lil-jji
Qdir
in
bad al-mad
29 vv. in praise of al-jj Qdir of Salaga, i.e. Abd al-Qdir
Bamba, later Sarkin Zongo of Yendi, d. c. 1956.
MS: Legon, 469; Odoom (1968), supplement.
vii) Q. mmiyya: Hal li-Layl min marm * Am li-Hind
in
min
kalm
In praise of the people of the Tetemu (Kpong) zongo (6 09
N0 4 E).
MS: Legon, 16 (vi).
viii) Q. nniyya: A-Mayya shqatki ha irta ayrn * Aw
hal tahmu bi-dhikr Dad
in
haymn
590 CHAPTER TWELVE
79 vv. on authors residence in Gambaga and his quarrel with
the Sarkin Zongo of Kete Krakye, written in 1326/1908-9.
MS: Legon, 117.
ix) Q. qfiyya: A-liu fafham m naamtu wathqat *
Wasilu ubb
in
fhil-aqiq
Addressed to al-jj li b. Muammad b. Uthmn (q.v.),
criticizing him for his lack of knowledge of mathematics.
Publ. in Muammad (1974), 226 (text), 227 (trans.).
x) Q. riyya: Bushrka atka bashr

* Min inda Hind
in
bar
154 vv. in praise of usayn al-Kashnw, called allaw, Sarkin
Zongo of Kumase. Completed 1 Muarram 1342/14 August
1923.
MSS: Legon 16(xiii), 127, 168, 239(i).
xi) Q. riyya: Ghdarat Salm diyr * Lam najid fh
mazr
95 vv. in praise of Sarkin Zongo allaw of Kumase.
MSS: Legon, 133, 239(ii).
5. al-Sara al-warqa f ilm al-wathqa
On epistolatory style and formulae, written in late afar 1294/mid-
March 1877.
MSS: Legon, 313, 378, 381; Ibadan (UL), 380, 410I; Jos, 366,. 637;
Kaduna (NA), A/AR4/15, L/AR20/1, L/AR58/2; NU/Falke 25, 465;
Timbuktu (MMHT), 417, 651 (K. al-tarsl); Zaria, MAH, 6/58.
Publ. with authors Tarb kitb al-zuhd wal-waiyya, in a majm, the
principal work of which is the al-Ashriyyt of al-Fzz, Cairo: M. al-
Mashhad al-usayn, 1334, 1915-16, repr. 1959; ed. and trans. I.A.
Ogunbiyi, The thornless leafy tree concerning the knowledge of letter-
writing, RBCAD, ix/x (1973-4), 1-68, and separately, Ibadan: Motajero
Printers, 1975.
Ferguson (1973, 33) claims that Umar wrote another such manual
called Kitb [al]-tarsl fhi lught, which is preserved in Kaduna (NAK),
L/AR11/7, but this is apparently by a certain Abd Allh b. Muammad
al-Sharf; see Bb Ynus Muammad, Fihris Makht Dr al-
Wathiq al-Qawmiyya al-Nayjriyya bi-Kdn, London, 1996, i, 100.
6. Sul al-rth
Elegy for Muammad b. Uthmn al-Mlik al-Ashar al-Tijn,
addressed to his son al-jj li of Jenene in 58 vv. Opens: Hal wbil
un
am damu ajfn sakab * Am hal ghurb al-bayni y qalb naab
MS: Legon, 76.
7. al al-munfaa f dhikr al-munzaa
Poem of 99 vv. on the Salaga civil war of 1892. Opens: al-amdu lillh
al-mudabbiri dh (sic) l-ghin * Wa-muarrif al-awli wal-azmn
MS: Legon, 16(ii).
Publ. trans. by B.G. Martin in Braimah & Goody (1967), 193-8.
8. Tanbh al-ikhwn f dhikr al-azn
Poem of 248 vv. on the decline of morality and good government in
Salaga, and the civil war of 1892, said to have been written in
1322/1904-5. Opens: al-amdu lillhi lladh tawaad * F mulkihi
umrahu wa-wakkad
MS: Legon, 27 (said by Limam Thn of Kete-Krakye to be an
autograph).
Publ. trans. by B.G. Martin in Braimah & Goody (1967), 198-209.
9. Tarb al-Burda
Rendering in quatrains of the Burda of al-Br. Attributed to al-jj
Umar, but lacking internal evidence. Opens: A-min tadhakkari jrn
in
bi-dh Salam * Ariqta layl
an
awl
an
bhir al-ulam
MSS: Legon, 24, 122, 217.
10. Tarb kitb al-zuhd wal-waiyya
Rendering in quatrains of the K. al-zuhd wal-waiyya by Al b. al-
usayn al-Sajjd (d. 92/710-11, see GAL S I, 76). Opens: Tabraka dh
l-ul wal-kibriy * Tawaada bil-kamli wal-san
MSS: Legon, 16(iv); NU/Paden, 120.
Publ. in majm, Cairo, 1334/1915-16, and 1959, see item 5 above.
592 CHAPTER TWELVE
11. Tarkh iqlm Ashant
On early Muslim settlement in Asante.
Publ. text in Amad Bb al-Wi (q.v.), Kanz al-mufd; trans. in
Martin (1966), 68-70.
12. Tunkuyaw
Poem in 64 vv. on the influenza epidemic of 1918-19. The title is in
Hausa, but the poem is in Arabic, with the Hausa title as the rhyming
word. Analysis in Idriss (1996), 106-8. Opens: Qif wasma lil-qawli
f tunkuyaw * Raayn l-ajiba f tunkuyaw.
MSS: Legon, 23, 131, 305; Niamey, 1767(i).
Publ. Facsimile text and English trans. by M.O.A. Abdul, Literacy in
an illiterate society, RBCAD, xi (1975-6), 13-25; trans in Idriss
(1996), 173-86.
Works in Hausa
13. [Tarihin Ilorin]
Publ. in Reichmuth (1993).
14. [Tarihin Kabi]
History of Kebbi.
Publ. trans. H. Slken, Die Geschichte von Kabi nach Imam Umaru,
Mitteilungen des Instituts fr Orientforschung, vii (1959-60), 123-62.
15. [Tarihin asar Hausa]
Publ. text and German trans. in Adam Mischlich, ber Sitten und
Gebrauche in Hausa, MSOS, x (1907), 155-81, xi (1908), 1-81, xii
(1909), 215-74, and in his ber die Kulturen im Mittel-Sudan, Berlin:
Reimer, 1942. English trans. in Ferguson (1973).
16. Waar Nasara
Poem in 203 vv. on the coming of the Europeans, and praise for their
work on sanitation, roads, etc., dated 1321/1903. Opens: Abin ga da ya
tafo shi za mu tsara * Ku saurara ga labarin nasara.
MS: Legon, 43, pp. 32-48 (ajami text with boko transcription), 109(v),
302 (inc.), 370.
Publ. trans. by al-jj Yaqb of Yendi in Odoom (1968), 24-36; partial
trans. in Ferguson (1973), 29-31. Trans. Pilaszewicz (1975).
17. [Waar Talauci da wadata]
Poem on poverty. Title invented by Pilaszewicz. Opens: Muna sama
waka da sunan Alla * Muradinmu tsari na halin tsiya
MS: Legon, 109(iv), 171, 371.
Publ. Some lines in Ferguson (1973), 34-5. Trans. in Pilaszewicz (1974).
Ferguson (1973), 40, speaks of a shorter version found at Lokoja and
publ. in J. Schn, Magana Hausa, 1885, 250-1, but Pilaszewicz argues
against this.
18. Kundin waoin Imru al-Qays an ujri
Hausa translation of the dwn of Imru al-Qays, see R.S. Rattray,
Hausa Poetry, in Essays Presented to C.G. Seligman, ed. E.E. Evans-
Pritchard, Oxford, 1934, 255-65. Rattray, who describes himself as a
very humble disciple of Limam Umaru, gives an English translation of
the Hausa version of the celebrated Muallaqa of Imru al-Qays, which
he says captures the spirit of the poem better than the versions of such
English translators as Lady Anne Blunt and Charles Lyall.
19. Hausa poem. Opens: Kalmomi miyagu nike so zani zana * Dangina
musulmi ku saurara ku jiya
A wa poem enumerating the utterances that amount to kufr.
MS: Legon, 109(i).
20. Hausa poem.
Opens: Bismila na fara ga jalla Ubangiji * Kata taimako gare ini zan
taa oari
A wa poem warning against the deceptive ways of the world.
MS: Legon, 109(iii).
21. Hausa poem
Opens: Na fara dan sunan tal za ni waha * In taba an azanci kadan
in gai da zaki
Poem in 440 vv. in praise of Uthman the lion of Kumase, i.e.
Uthman Sarkin Zongo 1905-19. The attribution to al-jj Umar is by
594 CHAPTER TWELVE
al-jj Bello b. Limam Thn, whose mother was a daughter of al-jj
Umar.
MS: Legon, 292.
Publ. text and trans in Pilaszewicz (1993).
ANON
1. Q. nniyya: Fa-salm
un
minn yakhuu abn * Lam yafuz
ghayruhu ladayn l-funn
Poem in praise of al-jj Umar included in a letter to him inquiring
about the health of his son al-jj Labbu.
MS: Legon, 129.
YSUF b. MSb. HRN BAMBA, called Ysuf Abin Nema and
Ysuf Bamba
NU/Wilks FN 280
Ysufs grandfather, Hrn, left Banda and settled in Salaga, probably
in the late eighteenth century. He engaged in trade with Yendi and
Djougou. He married, inter alios, a daughter of the Djougou ruler and
she gave birth to Ms. Ms apparently grew up in Djougou, but later
moved to Salaga, where he died. His son, Ysuf, traded and taught in
Salaga until the time of the civil war of 1891-92, after which he settled
in Kete Krakye. There he collaborated with the German administrators,
and carried out negotiations with Yendi on their behalf. After the
German occupation of Yendi, Ysuf settled there. On his advice the
Germans made his nephew, Ysuf aghr, first Sarkin Zongo of Yendi.
Old and ailing, Ysuf Bamba asked to be carried back to Salaga to be
buried near his father and grandfather. He died on the way, at Lepusi (9
03 N - 0 01 W).
Ysuf Bambas son, Abd al-Qdir, was made Sarkin Zongo of Yendi
on the death of Ysuf aghr, but left when Yendi came under British
rule in 1914. He spent most of the remainder of his life in Salaga, where
he was renowned as a teacher. Ysufs daughter, Fima, married Imam
usayn b. Idrs of Yendi, and their son, Zohe Imam al-jj Amad of
Yendi, recorded his mothers knowledge of her family in his Nasab al-
shaykh al-jj Abd al-Qdir Bamba (q.v.).
1. Durrat al-than al jabn al-kuram
Opens: Shakartu llha f sirr wa-jahr * Kam qad aamman (?)
nim l-ahr
Poem in 106 vv. in praise of Ms, amr of Dagomba, completed on
13 Muarram 1315/14 June 1897. This Ms is probably to be identified
with Ya Na Andani (paramount chief of Dagomba), reg. 1876-99. He
resisted the German advance into his kingdom, even after his defeat at
Adibo in 1896.
MS: Legon, 136.
2. Untitled poem in Hausa, in 67 verses, reflecting on the stern
character of Europeans, with praise for al-jj Umar b. Ab Bakr
alghaw (q.v.), and comments on the eastern Gonja civil war of 1891-
92 and various other local events.
MS: Legon, 169.
MUAMMAD TETEMO, fl. 1936
He studied in Kete Krakye with al-jj Umar b. Ab Bakr al-
alghaw(q.v.), and later resided in Tetemu, the Zongo for Kpong on the
Lower Volta.
1. Q. f rith al-jj Umar [al-alghaw]
MS: Legon, 238.
Publ. trans. of some lines in Ferguson (1973), 36-7.
2. Q. mmiyya: Y Karmu y Ram * Antal-Ramnu Ram.
Appears to be an account of being taken to hospital in a lorry to be
healed (or perhaps vaccinated) because of an epidemic brought back by
pilgrims. Written 1355/1936-7. Every verse has as its second hemistich:
Antal-Ramnu Ram.
MS: Legon, 182.
MUAMMAD AL-THN b. AL-ASAN b. UMAR ALFA KIRI b.
IBRHM ALFA SABI JARA al-Zughuw, known as al-jj Thn, d.
August 1968
1. Tarkh waft abn shaykhin al-muallim Hrn Jr
596 CHAPTER TWELVE
Notes on the family origins and dates of death of Hrn Jr b. Umar
Alfa Kiri (2 Shabn 1344/15 February 1926), and his brother al-asan
(q.v.), Friday Imam of Salaga, with a further note on the death of al-jj
Umar b. Ab Bakr al-Salghaw (q.v.). Written in 1384/1964-5.
MS: Legon, 356.
KHLID b. YAQB b. MUAMMAD BAWA al-Kashnw, b. 1871-
2, d. 22 Rab II, 1356/2 July 1937.
Levtzion (1968), xx-xxi; Moro (1968), 3-6; Lubeck (1968), 1-2, 28-30, 44-55; Ferguson (1972), 1-
2; NU/Wilks FN 305.
Khlids grandfather, Muammad Bawa of Katsina, traded in kola to
Salaga and Kete Krakye, near which latter town he died. Khlids father,
Yaqb, left Katsina to stay first in Karaga and then in Sansanne Mango
before settling in Yendi. He fled to Kpabia when the Germans occupied
Yendi, but returned in the early 1900s to become Friday Imam there.
Khlid, eldest son of Yaqb, is said by one report to have been born on
the Salaga road. He became a trader, but spent three years studying with
al-jj Umar b. Ab Bakr b. Uthmn of Kete Krakye (q.v.).
Subsequently his father, Imam Yaqb, called him back to Yendi to stay
with him. Yaqb died on 12 Rajab 1333/26 May 1915.
Khlid remained in Yendi, gaining much power by his close
cooperation with the British colonial authorities. Their support was
crucial in securing him, against strong opposition, the Friday imamate
when it again became vacant in 1345/1926-27. Khlid is remembered
for his rigid orthodoxy. He is said to have written several works on
Dagomba history, and unquestionably was a major contributor to E. F.
Tamakloes Brief History of the Dagbamba People, Accra, 1931. The
British administrators A. Duncan-Johnstone and H. A. Blair
acknowledged their major debt to him in their Enquiry into the
Constitution and Organisation of the Dagbon Kingdom (Accra, 1932),
39.
1. Tarkh Daghabw
A history of Dagomba, based on the traditional recitals of the royal
drummers, with annalistic marginalia by the author and others. The work
contains citations from the mid-eighteenth century Kitb Ghanj (q.v.).
MSS: Legon, 241, 250.
2. Asalin Daghunba da Nanunba
A Hausa history of the Dagomba and Nanumba.
MS: NU/Wilks FN 305, ii-v.
3. Letter to Kpembewura Mahama d. 1351/1932, written on the
reverse of an official census enumeration form completed in Arabic.
MS: Legon, 286 (iii).
ABD ALLH QUDUS b. al-ASAN b. UTHMN b. ALFA
AMMA al-Fulln, b. c. 1878, known as Baba Gomda
Moro (1968), 11-12, 39-42; Odoom (1968), 13-14; NU/Wilks FN 31,
54.
Alfa amma b. Ynus was a Msina Fulani who established himself in
Yendi probably in the late eighteenth century. His son, Uthmn, opened
a school at Kpabia, between Yendi and the growing market town of
Salaga. Al-asan b. Uthmn settled in Salaga, where Abd Allh was
born. He was taught first by his father. then moved to Kete Krakye at the
time of the Salaga civil war, 1892, and studied under al-jj Umar b.
Ab Bakr b. Uthmn (q.v.). In 1323/1905-6, he moved to Yendi, where
his father (d. 1342/1923) had become Friday Imam. After a time Abd
Allh took up residence in Asamankese, and made the first of his ten
pilgrimages in 1927. He later returned to Yendi, and became Friday
Imam there in 1937. He ventured writing Kotokoli and Dagbane, as well
as Hausa, in Arabic script.
1. Shikyat al-malm
Poem in 74 vv., written in 1359/1940-41, complaining about those who
had opposed the authors selection as Friday Imam of Yendi. Addressed
to Al b. Muammad Baraw (q.v.). Opens: Billhi nar
an
daawt * Li-
m ilayhi aradt
MSS: Legon, 468; Odoom (1968), supplement.
2. [Nib al-dhahab.]
The precise title is unclear. Admonition, written in Dagbane, directed to
the Muslims of Dagomba. Written 1361/1942-43.
MS: Legon, 28.
598 CHAPTER TWELVE
3. Yandiya (Little Song)
Poem in Kotokoli, rhyming in y-alif. Admonition, directed to the
Kotokoli Muslims in Asamankese. Written 1338/1919-20.
MSS: Legon, 466; Odoom (1968), supplement.
Publ. trans. in Odoom (1968), supplement.
4. Urjza, written in 1968 in celebration of the 40th birthday of Ivor
Wilks. Opens: Mawlidu ib Ayfr Waylikis * Wfaqa jumuat
an
thaltha wa-ishrn
AL b. MUAMMAD al-Salghaw, called Baraw, b. 1302/1884-5, d.
1376/1956-7
Odoom (1968), 13-14; Martin (1966), 72; MS: Legon, 409 (biog. note)
Ali b. Muammad Baraw, of Bornu origins, was born in Salaga. He
studied under al-asan b. Umar Alfa Kiri (q.v.) and al-jj Umar b.
Abi Bakr (q.v.). He taught in Koforidua for many years, and died in
Accra.
Acrostic in 30 vv. on the name Amad al-Tijn. Written in 1380/1960-
1. Opens: Ufn jama zamn * F ubb al-shaykh al-Tijn
MS: Legon, 16(ix), 112.
2. Q. f mad al-jj Umar
Opens: amd
an
li-allm al-sarir wal-jahr * Thumma l-altu li-
khayri khalq
in
min Muar
MS: Legon, 7(ii).
3. Q. f mad Mamd b. Sad Jeliy
Acrostic in 18 vv. on the name of his shaykh, the Tijn muqaddam
Mamd b. Sad Jeliy (q.v.), completed on 17 Rajab 1339/27 March
1921. Opens: Muny madu shaykh dh l-san * Lahu l-majdu al-
muaththalu wal-than
MS: Legon, 26, 78.
4. Urjza f najm dh dhanab
Written on 22 Shawwl 1340/18 June 1922. On the dating of a comet
seen in Salaga, according to his teacher al-jj Umar. The date of the
comet is given as 21 Shawwl 1298/16 September 1881, and there is
apparent mention of an earthquake in Salaga (wa-zulzilat Salgha) in
1309/1891-2. Opens: Qla ubayd Allhi dh l-iyn * al-Murtaj
maghfirat al-Ramn.
MS: Legon, 7(i), 16(xi), 408.
5. Tasliyat al-malm
Qada, written for his friend, Abd Allh Qudus b. al-asan of Yendi
(q.v.), in response to his Shikyat al-malm, which was written on
account of the opposition he had faced in his selection as Imam of
Yendi. Dated 1359/1940-41. Opens: Azk l-taiyyati wal-salmi
mujaddid * Minn il abb rif al-mafad
MS: Legon, 467.
Publ. trans. with facsimile text Odoom (1968), supplement, followed by
another poem of 12 vv., which opens: Salm
an
ayyib
an
faraj
an
amn *
Li-mabb Aliyyi bni Maamm.
al-jj IBRHM GHUSHAYGU
Student of al-jj Al Baraw in Koforidua. His name suggests he was
from the Dagomba town of Gushiegu (9 55 N0 12 W).
1. Man jadda f l-ilm wajada
Advice to Muslim students. Completed 6 Jumd I 1380/27 October
1960. Opens: Salm
an
ayyib
an
faraj
an
amn * Li-mabb Aliyyi bni
Maamm
MS: Legon, 377.
AMAD b. USAYN b. IDRS
NU/Wilks FN 280
Amads grandfather, Idrs, was Zohe Imam in Yendi. His father,
usayn (d. 1356/1937-8), was Zohe Imam, then Yendi Friday Imam,
and finally became the Ya Nas imam (imm al-balad) for all Dagomba.
Amad himself was also Zohe Imam. Ahmads mother, Fima, was the
daughter of Ysuf b. Ms b. Hrn Bamba (q.v.) of Yendi and Salaga.
600 CHAPTER TWELVE
1. Nasab al-shaykh al-jj Abd al-Qdir Banba
A history of the family of Abd al-Qdir Bamba (Sarkin Zongo, Yendi,
died c. 1956), based on information from Fima, mother of the author,
sister of Abd al-Qdir, and daughter of Ysuf b. Ms b. Hrn Bamba
(q.v.).
MS: NU/Wilks FN 280, with provisional trans. by al-jj Uthmn b.
Isq Boyo.
GOTTLOB ADOLF KRAUSE, known as Malam Ms, b. 5 January
1850, d. 19 February 1938
Heepe (1928), 105-107; Olderogge (1960); Markov and Sebald (1963); Goody (1966),
41-53. Braimah and Goody (1967), 148-56, 213-17; Sebald (1972).
Among those attracted to Salaga was Gottlob Adolf Krause, born in
Dresden in 1850. He arrived there in mid-1886, using the town as a base
for exploring further inland. Krause travelled with the local caravans,
and financed his journeys by petty trading. Although known by the tra-
velling name of Malam Ms, he made no attempt to conceal his Chris-
tian identity. Subsequently Krause set himself up in Salaga as agent for
the firm of Chevalier of Stuttgart, and specialized in the ivory trade.
Krause acquired an excellent knowledge of Hausa, and was for a time
tutored in the language by al-jj Umar b. Ab Bakr al-alghaw (q.v.).
His interests led him to make copies of letters and other documents that
came to his attention, to report speeches, and to record the testimony of
local informants on historical and current events. His manuscripts, all
written in Hausa language and Arabic script, were deposited in the
Preussischen Staatsbibliothek, Berlin, as MSS. orient. Quart. 844.
The items listed below relate to the Greater Voltaic Region.
1. [MSS 15-17] Exchange of letters between Ya Na Andani in
Yendi and the caravan leader s in Salaga, Nov.-Dec. 1893. The
correspondence was occasioned by the disruption of the caravan
trade resulting from the internecine struggles in eastern Gonja.
Publ. trans. T.M. Mustapha in Goody & Mustapha (1967), 615-6.
2. [MS: 18] Account of a dispute concerning the seduction of a
female slave. Long distance traders from Hausaland, and a tax
collector of the Ya Na, were involved.
3. [MSS 19, 20] Different accounts of the death of
Kpembewura Napo following his flight from Salaga in December
1892.
Publ. trans. by T. M. Mustapha in Braimah and Goody (1967), 214-
215.
4. [MS: 24] Detailed account of events in Salaga after the
British sack of Kumase in 1874.
Publ. trans. by T. M. Mustapha (1966), 23-6. This is the only known
account of the massacre of the Asantes resident in Salaga.
5. [MS: 25] Speech by Kpembewura Isanwurfo on his
enrobement, and various responses from the assembled dignitaries,
stressing the importance of restoring the Salaga trade. 21 July 1893.
Publ. trans. by T. M. Mustapha in Braimah and Goody (1967), 216-
17.
6. [MSS: 26-27] Account of the passage of a large caravan
from Salaga to Hausaland via Yendi and Sansanne Mango.
Publ. trans. T.M. Mustapha in Goody & Mustapha (1967), 613-6.
7. [MS: 30] Lengthy account of the activities of the Zabarma
in the Volta Basin, commencing with the arrival of Alfa Gazari in
Dagomba.
8. [MS: 37] Message, written in 1894, from Ya Na Andani, in
Yendi, to the Kpembewura Isanwurfo, warning him against allowing
the internecine struggles of the previous two years to continue, and
stressing the importance of Salaga recovering its prosperity.
9. [MS: 39] Report of Salaga coming under English protection,
dated 2 September 1894.
ANON
1. An 18 vv. poem in praise of al-jj Muammad Labb (d. 6 Dh
l-Qada 1351/3 March 1933). Opens: Qad badatu m nawaytu * F l-
tarri musair
MS: Legon, 159
602 CHAPTER TWELVE
CONTEMPORARY WRITERS OF GHANA
Contemporary writers of Ghana are loosely defined as those whose
floruit is a post-World War II one. The aftermath of the war was a
period of extensive Muslim migration into Ghana, especially from
Nigeria. In the 1950s there was a proliferation of Muslim political
organisations, inter alia, the Muslim Youth Congress, the Gold Coast
Muslim Council, and the Muslim Association Party (1953-4); the
Muslim Council of Ghana (1957); the Ghana Muslim Council of Chiefs
(1958); and the Ghana Muslim Mission (1959). Muslims were drawn
into national politics, sometimes with unanticipated consequences.
Alhajji Amadu Baba, for example, was Sarkin Zongo of Kumase and a
leader of the Muslim Association Party, which was pro-National
Liberation Movement and anti-Convention Peoples Party. He was in
constant conflict with Malam Mutawakilu of the Muslim Youth
Congress, which supported the C.P.P. Amadu Baba was deported to
Nigeria by Nkrumahs government in 1957.
The growth of the media in the post-war period much affected
Ghanas Muslim communities. An increasing number of men, and
women, came to make the pilgrimage, but more continuous contact with
the greater centres of Islam in North Africa and the Middle East was
sustained through press and broadcasting. In the late 1950s Radio Cairo
was particularly influential in disseminating modernist ideas, and its
embassy in Accra built up a network of contact with Ghanas Muslim
leaders. Libya was later to take over this role. More and more books
from Egyptian and Lebanese publishing houses found their way, in
cheap lithographed form, into the markets of Ghana, and in time not a
few writers from Ghana came to be represented on their lists.
Although some of the older centres such as Wa continue to flourish, it
is in the big cities and regional towns such as Accra, Kumasi, Koforidua,
Bawku, and Prang, that modern Islamic schools have been founded in
the years since independence. The founders of these schools have
typically been educated in Egypt (e.g. al-Azhar primary and secondary
schools) and Saudi Arabia. Text books have been written in Arabic to
fill the needs of these schools and to supplement imported texts. Hausa
continues to be important as a lingua franca among Muslims, and some
writing in that language (using the Arabic script) is still being done.
Tension still exists between Muslims of f inclination and those who
have come under the influence of Wahhb ideas, though this tension is
not so sharp or so public as it is in Nigeria.
ZUMATU b. al-imm MUAMMAD al-Fulln, d. after 1970
Dretke (1965); Odoom (1971).
Malam Idrs Naino, accompanied by his wife Maymna Yaawo, and
their son Muammad Bao, left Hausaland to settle in Accra in the mid-
19th century. He became imam of the Muslim community of Accra on
21 February 1891, but died after an incumbency of only two years. He
was succeeded by his brother Garba (Ab Bakr), who had as his deputy
his nephew Muammad Bao. There was much factional fighting within
the community between those of Hausa, and of Yoruba, descent, and
charges of adultery brought against Garba led to his removal by the
colonial administration in 1900only to be reinstated in 1902.
Zumatus father, known as Malam Fulata Borono (hence, perhaps of
Bornu origin), arrived in Accra at this time from Ilorin, where he had
been a student of Muammad b. Amad Bgr (d. 1913, see ALA II,
445), and subsequently married the now widowed Maymna Yaawo,
who bore him Zumatu. After a period in Accra, Malam Fulata settled in
Cape Coast. From there he was invited to become the third Friday Imam
of Accra, succeeding Imam Ab Bakr (d. 1902). Seven years later he
resigned due to a deep division among Accra Muslims and returned to
Yola, taking Zumatu with him.
Zumatu began his studies in Yola, but his mother, who remained in
Accra, managed to get him brought back from there. He continued his
studies in Accra and gained recognition as a scholar and Arabist. His
half brother, Muammad Bao (imam of Accra from 1909 until his
death in 1938), invited him to write a history of the Naino family, but no
copy of this has been found. Much of the material, however, seems to
have been incorporated in his al-Lmiyya al-ughr, which constitutes
an elegy for Muammad Bao. Zumatu was still alive c. 1970 when he
was interviewed by K.O. Odoom.
604 CHAPTER TWELVE
1. Ajib al-asfr wa-imtin al-bild wal-aqr
205 vv. on the virtues and vices of certain Nigerian and foreign cities
and their populations, written in Muarram 1365/20 December 1945.
Opens: Raaytu bild
an
l tuaddu addat * Sa-adhkuru minh l-
baa lastu muwfiy
MSS: NU/Paden, 173.2. An unaccessioned photocopy is in Legon (copy
in NU/Hunwick, 255).
2. al-Lmiyya al-ughr
Opens: al-amdu lillhi Razzq al-ibd * Ghaniyy
in
l shabh wa-l
mathlu
69 vv. elegy for his half-brother Muammad Bao, and a history of his
family.
MS: Legon, 195
Publ. facsimile text and trans. in Odoom (1971).
3. Q. dliyya: Raaytu ajba l
in
f l-mad * Wa-akhra sa-
taharu f l-bild
170 vv. on the evils of the colonial period in Hausaland. This appears to
be the poem of which Paden (1973), 53-4, 172-3, quotes some parts in
translation, ascribing them to a certain Isq Kano (on p. 173, n. 58, he
calls the work Dalil al-mahd).
MS: NU/Paden, 173(i).
4. Q. sniyya: Bi-aqqi Rabb al-war y qawmi fantabih * Fa-inna
f dahrin hdh abls
Poem in 34 vv. attacking an unnamed person who criticized his
pronunciation of the phrase al-amdu lillhi. MS: Legon, 137 has a
date of 24 Shawwl 1350/2 March 1932 at the end, but it is not clear if
this is the date of writing or of copying. The poem has also been
attributed to al-jj Umar b. Ab Bakr al-alghaw (q.v.)
MSS: Legon, 121, 137, 421
5. Q. sniyya: Bi-aqqi Rabb al-war y qawmin (sic) fantabih *
Fa-inna f dahrin hdh abls
40 vv. accusing a certain Sharf s al-Kanaw of hypocrisy, written on
15 Muarram 1365/20 December 1945. Sharf s had censured
Zumaatu for eating tobacco, saying it was arm and that whoever
did so was a kfir. Zumatu responded by accusing the sharf of visiting
a prostitute. The first line and the two following lines are almost
identical with the Q. sniyya above (no. 4), but the third line reads Alqaw
ablahum alqaw iiyyahum * Wa-nanu qawm
an
(sic) [bi-] yadayn
a Ms, and subsequent lines are also quite different.
MS: NU/Paden, 173(iii).
MUAMMAD BELLY b. MUKHTR al-Ft, known as Malam Bello,
b. 1920
From Tetemu in Kpong in the Eastern Region of Ghana, of Fulani
descent, his early youth was spent in Gabon where his father was
preaching and teaching. After the fathers death in 1928 he returned to
Accra but later went to Kano to begin his Islamic education. He returned
to Ghana in 1939. In the 1950s he played a role in pre-independence
politics, but in 1958 after independence he went into self-imposed exile
in Togo. After the fall of Nkrumah in 1966, Muammad Belly returned
to Ghana and continued teaching and preaching there
1. [Malim al-Islm f Ifrqiy]
Publ. English trans. by Osman Braimah, The African Landmarks in
Islam, Tema: Ghana Publishing Corp., 1982.
2. al-Bqiyt al-lit
See African Landmarks, 53.
3. al-Lulu wal-murjn
On the interpretation of Gods signs on the human body. See African
Landmarks, 53.
MUAMMAD AL-AMN SALM AL-FARAI b. YAQB BAMBA
al-Salghaw, b. 1951
Biog. info. orally from Mark Sey.
Born in Accra, his father Yaqb Ysuf was a trader. He studied under
asan Ata (now named Malam Ata), a Gonja teacher living in Accra
New Town and disciple of al-jj Umar b. Ab Bakr (q.v.) of Kete-
Krakye. In 1960 he went to Ejura (Asante) to continue his education
606 CHAPTER TWELVE
with a certain Malam Ms, then to Tamale where he completed his
reading of the Qurn under Yaqb Isq in 1966. From 1966-9 he
studied in the L.A. No. 3 Primary School in Ejura. In 1972 he went to
Kano and studied some basic Islamic texts (Risla, Ashmwiyya,
Mukhtaar) with Zakari Magga. He returned to Accra in 1983 as a
specialist in the laws of inheritance.
1. al-Adhkr al-Muammadiyya
On the merits of dhikr in general, and of certain types of dhikr and du
in particular. Ends with poem of author, Kfiyat al-Ramn (see below).
Publ. Pt I, Ejura, n.d.
2. Asalin faraili
In Hausa.
Publ. Kano, 1979.
3. Fat al-Mannn f tafsr yt al-mawrth f l-Qurn
Publ. Kano, n.d.
4. Kfiyat al-Ramn f l-tawassul il l-Malik al-Mannn
Poem in 41 vv. on intercession with God, completed in Kano on 28
Jumd II 1407/ 26 February 1987.
Publ. at end of authors al-Adhkr al-Muammadiyya (q.v.).
5. al-Mrth wal-waratha
Completed 27 Shawwl 1406/3 July 1986.
Publ. n.p., n.d., with eulogy of Mamd son of the Kano scholar
Muammad Salga (see ALA II, 260), and al-jj Yay Darna.
6. Rikicin khunth
In Hausa.
Publ. Kano, 1983.
7. Sul wa-jawb al l-aqid al-tawdiyya
A catechism on tawd. Completed 1 Shabn 1407/31 March 1987.
Publ. n.p., n.d., with items 5, 6, and 8.
8. Sul wa-jawb al aqdat ahl al-sunna al-musammt bil-
Murshida
A recasting of al-Aqda al-ughr of al-Sans (see GAL, S II, 355) in
the form of a catechism. Completed 28 Rajab 1407/28 March 1987.
Publ. n.p., n.d., with items 4, 6 and 7
9. Sul wa-jawb al l-Awf
A recasting of the manual of al-Awf on essential religious duties in the
form of a catechism. Completed 29 Rajab 1407/29 March 1987.
Publ. n.p., n.d., with items 4, 5 and 7
10. Talm al-ibyn urf al-Qurn
Publ. Kumase, 1988.
11. Taqrb al-ilt al Qawid al-alt
A recasting of the manual Qawid al-alt [perhaps by Uthmn b.
Muammad Fodiye] in the form of questions and answers. Completed
28 Rajab 1408/28 March 1987.
Publ. n.p [Kano]., n.d. [c. 1980] with items 4, 5 and 6
The following works are unpublished. List established by Mark Sey.
i). Mabdi al-fari
ii) Hal tarif al-alt.
iii) Hal tarif Allh
iv) Tufat al-ibyn
On grammar.
v) al-Raw al-naq al srat al-nab
vi) Lmiyyat al-shubbn
vii) Shikashikin ilman gado
viii) Gado da magada
YAY b. MUAMMAD AL-AMN, b. c. 1943
Mark Sey, interview of 29 Jan. 2000 with Yay b. Muammad al-Amn in Accra.
Born in Pakro in the Eastern Region of Ghana, he memorized the
Qurn under his fathers tutelage, and then studied with Sh. Sharubtu
in Accra, acquiring competence in all the main Islamic disciplines. He is
currently overseer of the Anr al-Dn complex of schools in Accra, and
608 CHAPTER TWELVE
Chairman of the Islamic Judiciary Committee of the office of the
National Chief Imam. He is a muqaddam of the Tijniyya.
1. al-Durr al-nafs f mad al-Sayyid Al Ss
Poem in 29 vv. in praise of the Tijn leader Al Ciss (q.v.). Opens: A-
y man yabtagh yumn al-kirm * A-l fadnu il mad al-jumm
Publ. at end (pp. 18-20) of Tufat al-ushshq (q.v.).
2. Fuyt al-Ramn f mad al-shaykh al-jj Uthmn
In praise of Sh. Sharubtu.
Publ. Lagos, 1969.
3. Irshd al-ikhwn f marifat al-islm wal-mn wal-isn
4. Nayl al-amn f mad al-shaykh al-Tijn
In praise of Sh. Amad al-Tijn.
Publ. Accra: Ghanaian Times, 1990.
5. Q. biyya: awayti li-h l-Muaf ataqarrab* Mahmiha
an shawq al-khuwaydimi yurib
6. vv. in praise of the Prophet.
Publ. with items 9 and 11.
6. R al-labb f dhikr ujub al-abb
Publ. Lagos, 1969.
7. al-Sayf al-aql f radd al rislat al-ktib al-al
8. Tall al-urf al-hijiyya li-awld al-madris al-Islmiyya
Publ. Accra, 1969.
9. Tufat al-arr f mad nr al-anwr
Poem in praise of the Prophet in 46 vv. Opens: Fuirtu al ubb al-
Amni wa-madihi * Mad l-dahri wal-ayymi as li-walih
Publ. with items 7 and 11.
10. Tufat al-ushshq f mad Ab Isq
Five poems in praise of Sh. Ibrhm Niasse (q.v.):
i) Q. yiyya: A-l layta shir hal yar l-nsu m ar * Min
al-aqqi aw yabd lahum m bad liy
ii) Q. dliyya: Badatu bi-ismi llhi Rabb wjid * Wa-
thannaytu bil-amdi alt
an
al l-hd
iii) Q. mmiyya: Jar l-damu min aynayka y taymu
mahyam * A-min dhikr dr
in
aw khafat anka Maryam
iv) Q. ayniyya: Hadn il nahj al-rashd al-mutbau *
Nar al-war man lil-mamidi jmiu
v) Rubiyya: Y mli
an
bil-arabi * Rghiba an taattubi *
Wal-zayghi wal-tajannubi * Inha li-mad al-qubi
Followed by al-Durr al-nafs (q.v.)
Publ. Accra, by Ibrhm b. Ysuf, 1389/1969, with eulogies by Uthmn
N al-Barnw, headmaster of the Anr al-Dn School, Accra, Hrn
al-Rashd Jibrl Mdughu, headmaster of Madrasat al-Rashd, and Al
Ss b. al-asan.
11. al-Ur al-aqw f mad al-ghawth dhl-jadw
In praise of Sh. Ibrhm Niasse (q.v.).
Publ. Accra, 1974.
12. Urjzat al-wildn f marifat al-Islm wal-mn wal-isn
Written in 1974. 107 vv. Opens: Subna man awjada kulla dharrat *
Min adam
in
il wujd al-nimat. Followed by items 7 and 9 above.
Publ. Lagos, n.d. [1993], by al-jj amza Uthmn, n.d.
MUAF IBRHM, b. 28 Shabn 1369/14 June 1950
C.V. in Arabic provided by the author.
Born in Accra, he was a graduate of the University of Ghana, who
studied in the Department of Religious Studies, and was leader of the
Muslim Students organisation, 1975-6. He is a regular radio and TV
commentator on Islamic religious matters and a well-known public
speaker. In 1982 he founded the Council for Development and for the
Translation of Islamic Literature. He is currently Head of the Islamic
610 CHAPTER TWELVE
Council for Development and Human Services, Accra, and editor of the
Ghanaian journal Humanity.
1. Fatw f l-janza
Publ. Accra: Manshrt al-Majlis al-Islm lil-Tanmiya wal-khadamt
al-insniyya, 1992.
2. al-Ftia, manh wa-ahammiyyatuh
Publ. Accra: Accra: Majlis al-Tanmiya wa-Tarjamat al-Kitb al-Islm,
1987.
3. al-Madkhal f l-mrth. Juz 1
Publ. Accra: Islamic Council for Development and Humanitarian
Services, 1998.
4. Mafhm al-waqf wal-hiba wal-way f l-Islm
Publ. Accra: Accra: Majlis al-Tanmiya wa-Tarjamat al-Kitb al-Islm,
1987.
5. al-Marala al-l f l-lugha al-arabiyya lil-maril al-
ibtidiyya f madris Ifrqiy
Publ. Accra: Majlis al-Tanmiya wa-Tarjamat al-Kitb al-Islm, 1986.
6. al-Marala al-l f l-tarbiya al-Islmiyya li-talmdh Ifrqiy.
Juz 1
Publ. Accra: Majlis al-Tanmiya wa-Tarjamat al-Kitb al-Isln, 1985.
7. Murshid al-jj wa-qmsihi
Publ. Accra: Islamic Council for Development and Humanitarian
Services, 1988.
8. Murshid al-muall
9. Naw fahm dn al-Islm. Juz 1 & 2
Questions and answers on Islamic beliefs and practices.
Publ. with English trans., Accra: Islamic Council for Development and
Humanitarian Services, 1998.
10. al-Shakhiyyt wal-amkin al-tarkhiyya al-madhkra f l-
Qurn
11. al-Zawj f l-shara al-Islmiyya
The following works are listed in his C.V. as in press:
i) al-Fatw f l-janiz, Juz 2
ii) al-Madkhal f l-mrth, Juz 2
iii) al-Qurn, tarkhuhu wa-tadwnuhu wa- mutawaytuhu
iv) Tafsr qir al-suwar (Srat al-Ikhls wal-
Muawwidhatayn)
MUAMMAD AL-RBI b. SURQA [b.] SAD JAR, b. 1946
Brief biog. of author by Muaf Ibrhm as intro. to al-Marala al-l.
Born in Nima, Accra, he initially studied with his father who was a well-
known teacher., then attended the secondary school of the Islamic
University in Madna, Saudi Arabia 1967-71, followed by a year at the
Kulliyyat ul al-Dn wal-Dawa. After a period of teaching at his
fathers school in Accra he returned to Saudi Arabia and spent 1976-8 at
the Ibn Sad University in Riy studying Arabic. He then taught in the
Republic of Benin for two years before returning to Ghana.
1. al-Marala al-l f l-arabiyya li-talmdh Ifrqiy
Part 1.
SN b. UMAR, fl. 1389/1969
Director of the Madrasa Ittidiyya, [Nima, Accra?]
1. Rila sada
Verses celebrating his return from pilgrimage, dated 1 Rab I 1389/3
May 1969. Opens: Badatu bism llhi bad
an
wa-dat * Wa-
ashkuruhu shukr
an
yazdu ziydat
MS: Niamey, 165(xxii), with taqr by Sh. Marab [Muammad Fodi
Mori b. Muammad al-Munr, q.v.].
612 CHAPTER TWELVE
AMAD BBAH AL-WAI b. AMAD b. S b. MS al-
ukkut al-Ghundaw al-Kums al-Waan al-Tijn, Ab l-Fawz, b.
1334/1913, d. 4 Rab II 1402/29 January 1982
Muammad Muaf Kmil al-jj, preface to Amad Bbah al-Wi, Taw al-adilla, 3-4;
Hiskett (1980); Kramer (1992 and 1997); Interview of 23/1/99 by JOH with Muammad Muaf
Kmil, Kumase.
Amad Bbahs father was himself a scholar, much sought after for his
expertise in ulm al-asrr wal-isb (spiritual numerology) and had
lived in Kumase. His ancestors were Toronkawa Fulani and had been
secretaries to Shaykh Uthmn b. Muammad Fodiye His mother was
Maryam bt. al-Sayyid Muammad al-Kashinw. She was born in Cape
Coast, and was still living when the preface to Taw al-adilla was
written (1960).
Amad Bbah himself was born in Kumase in 1334/1913. His father
died when he was still young and his education was placed in the hands
of Sayyid dam, the Sarkin Mossi of Kumase. As a young man he
joined the school of Malam allaw al-Kashinw, Sarkin Zongo of
Kumase, and brother of Imam Khlid b. Yaqb of Yendi (q.v.), and
showed promise from an early age. Later he studied with other scholars
(apparently in Kumase), including Malam Garba [Ab Bakr b. Ms] al-
Kashinw, a Tijn muqaddam, Muammad Inuwa b. Is, Sh. Abd
Allh Tnu (who taught him Arabic and rhetoric) and al-jj Ab Bakr
al-Fallt al-Kanaw. Finally, he went to Zaria and studied under the
well-known Yahdh b. Sad (see ALA II, 370). He began his own
teaching career in 1355/1936-7.
He was initiated into the Tijniyya by Malam Garba in Kumase in
1353/1934 and later renewed his wird through Shaykh al-jj N al-
Fallt of Jenne. In 1363/1943 he made the pilgrimage to Mecca and was
made a muqaddam of the Tijniyya Order by Sh. Amad b. Abd al-
Ramn al-Katghum, the khalfa of Alfa Hshim (see ALA II, 265).
He became a disciple of Shaykh Muammad al-Hd b. Mawld Fl
al-Alaw and reached the stage of being able to train disciples. He is
said to have converted many people to Islam. In 1367/1947-8 he visited
Sh. Ibrhm Niasse in Kaolack, accompanied by al-jj Amad Ibrhm
and Sayyid Muammad al-Rbi Khlid. The Shaykh gave him
permission to undertake all the duties of training, preaching and teaching
for the Order (see Ijzas below).
He settled and built a house and mosque-madrasa, known as Madrasat
al-Waaniyya in the Aboabo quarter of Kumase. On his death the
direction of this was taken over by his khalfa Muammad Muaf
Kmil al-Amn (q.v.).
1. al-Ab al-btir al nar kulli and
Publ. Cairo: Muaf al-Bb al-alab, 1376/1956-7 (with items 30 and
37).
2. al-Ajwiba al-waaniyya f l-alq al-thulth
Listed at the back of usn al-ann bil-mawl as being in press.
3. Awn al-dhkir f all alf al-dhikr li-arqat al-Tijniyya
Completed 12 Shawwl 1398/15 September 1978.
Publ. Kumase, litho., n.d. (c. 1978).
4. Barat al-mukhli f db al-mufd wal-mustafd
Publ. Accra, 1389/1969.
5. Burhn al-qudra
6. Bushr al-muttaqn wal-musinn
Publ. Accra: New Times Press, 1389/1969.
7. Dall al-najt min subul al-salm wa-qa al-marab f l-alt
al munqidh al-anm
Publ. Kumase, litho., n.d. (c. 1997, probably a reprint of earlier edn.),
followed by an appreciation by Muammad al-Muaf Kmil al-jj.
8. Dawat al-fawz wal-qubl
See endpaper of Zubdat fawid, where it is said to be in press.
9. iy nibrs al-rifn f ikhtir wa-talkh Kashf al-ijb
Abridgt. of Kashf al-ijb amman talq maa al-shaykh al-Tijn min
al-ab of Amad Skraj. Completed 18 afar 1389. Listed at end of
Maghnas al-qulb as in press.
614 CHAPTER TWELVE
10. iy al-qbi li-takna tadhyl li-masarrat al-qbi
MS: Ibadan (UL), 356.
11. Du al-faraj wal-qubl il l-murd
12. usn al-ann bil-mawl
Compilation of invocations taken from the Qurn and adth. Written
c. Dhl-Qada 1393/December 1973.
Publ. Kumase, litho, n.d (c. 1993, evidently a reprint), followed by
eulogies by dam Bban Makaranta al-Ks al-Shaykh al-Kums and
Amad Mai Kano al-Ft al-Azhar.
13. Isf al-libn f marifat jam al-taksr qillat
an
wa-kathrat
an
wa-
marifat al-muannath wal-mudhakkar min alf ba al-tarkb
Listed at end of Maghnas al-qulb as in press.
14. al-Kanz al-mufd lil- murd al-diq
See B.G. Martin in Research Review, 2/i (1965), 75-7. The work
includes a long quotation from a writing of al-jj Umar b. Ab Bakr
al-alghaw on the history of Zongos in Asante.
Publ. Cairo: Muaf al-Bb al-alab, 1379/1950.
15. Kanz al-libn
16. Lisn al-faya f dhikr ba karmt ib al-faya al-shaykh al-
jj Ibrhn Anys
A brief work on the karmt of Sh. Ibrhm Niasse, written shortly after
his death in 1395/1975. Completed 17 Shawwl 1396/5 October 1976.
Publ. at back of Maghns al-qulb (q.v.).
17. Maghns al-qulb f sayr al-slikn il arat Rabb al-lamn
Treatise on the various stages of the f path, and on miracles
(mujizt), manifestations of divine grace (karmt), inspiration (ilhm),
and wadat al-wujd.
Publ. Kumase, litho, 1397/1976, with Lisn al-faya.
18. Masarrat al-qbi
Completed 13 Muarram 1373/22 September 1953. Later known as
Masarrat al-qbi al-ughr.
Publ. Tunis: M. al-Manr, 1373/1954.
Dhayl by Yay b. Jibrl, iy al-qbi li-takna tadhyl li-Masarrat
al-qbi. MS: Ibadan (UL), 169.
19. Masarrat al-qbi al-wus
Publ. see list at end of Tasliyat al-wiln.
20. Masarrat al-qbi al-kubr wa-adillat al-rfi al-uly
Publ. see list at end of Tasliyat al-wiln.
21. Miqmaat al-munkirn
Written in response to a question from his son Muammad al-Bashr
about Qurn 29: 41, which anti-fs were writing over the doors of
their houses. Completed 20 Rajab 1394/9 August 1974.
Publ. Kumase, litho., n.d., followed by endorsement by his leading
disciple Muammad Muaf Kmil (q.v.).
22. Mishkt al-anwr li-iqtibs al-anwr
Listed at end of Maghnas al-qulb as published.
23. Munyat al-mubtagh
A work in verse. See endpaper of Zubdat fawid, where it is said to be
in press.
24. al-Najt bi-ramat al-Ramn wa-bi-failihi l bil-amal wal-
ijtihd
See Kramer (1992), 23 (reading ijtihd for ijtihh).
Publ. n.p., 1392/1972 (with item no. 38).
25. al-Naa f zajr alq al-liya
Completed 5/5/69 (thus written at end), i.e. 18 afar 1389.
Publ. Kumase, litho., n.d. .
26. Nurat al-dhkirn f ujaj al-dhikr kitb
an
wa-sunnat
an
Completed 7 Dh l-Qada 1394/22 November 1974.
616 CHAPTER TWELVE
Publ. n.p. [Kumase?], n.d.
27. Q. nniyya: al-amdu lillhi musd l-khayri wal-niam * Min
ghayri q
in
wa-l tab
in
bi-ghufrn
Verses written in hospital on 13 Jumd I 1392/25 June 1972, imploring
God to restore his health.
Publ. at end of item no. 41.
28. al-Qunbula al-dmigha al rus al-munkirn li-awliy Allh
Completed 25 Jumd I 1395/2 September 1975.
Publ. Kumase, litho., n.d. (c. 1995, probably a reprint of an edn. of c.
1975).
29. Rad al-nf an al-zakt al-nm
Publ. see list at end of Bushr al-muttaqn.
30. R. al-manr f l-radd al rislat Dassat al-inkr
Publ. Cairo: Muaf al-Bb al-alab, 1376/1956-7 (with items 1 and
37
31. awt anr al-faya f tabshr al-abd al-mutaqid bi-m lahu min
al-zawjt f l-janna
Summary transcription of a recorded exegesis by Sh. Ibrhm Niasse of
Qurn, 55: 56, with introduction and conclusion by Amad Bbah.
Dated 3 Rab II 1376/23 March 1977.
Publ. Kumase, litho., n.d., follwed by 5 vv. attrib. to al-Suy on those
who spoke whilst in the cradle.
32. Sayf al-aqq al nur al-Wahhbiyyn
Written 12 Jumd I 1393/ 14 June 1973. Taqr at end by Ab Bakr
dam, khab of the Kumase mosque, Hrn Muammad al-Tijn (q.v.),
Amad Shabn (with 4 vv.), Muammad Rashd Shabn (q.v.), with 9
vv., and Muammad Muaf Kmil.
Publ. Kumase, 1973 (copy in NU/ Hiskett Pamphlets, XII).
33. Shukr al-munim
34. Sullam al-najt f l-tawassul bi-ab al-najt
35. Tanbh al-sh an al-alt bi-nu al-Qurn al-Karm wal-
adth al-nabawiyya
Completed 17 afar 1394/12 March 1974.
Publ. Accra, litho., n.d. (c. 1389/1969).
36. Tasliyat al-wiln wal-rifn f ithbt al-tarbiya wal-aart
wa-ir an aqwl al-munkirn
Above is the cover title. In the text the author calls it Tasliyat al-wiln
wal-rifn an tashm al-nuh il arat al-ilhiyya bi-tawfiyat al-
uqq wal-db maa ir amm yazamuhu al-kdhib al-majb.
Completed 17 afar 1394/12 March 1974.
Publ. Kumase, litho., n.d., followed by eulogies from Hrn
Muammad, Amad Shabn, and Muammad al-Rashd Shabn
Kunda, including 7 vv. by him; and by a note by Muammad al-Muaf
Kmil al-jj (q.v.) on Musical melodies or divine entrancements
(nagahamt msqiyya am jdhibiyya ilhiyya)?, dated 8/3/94.
37. Taw al-adilla li-man yarmu dall
an
al l-arqa al-fiyya
Publ. Cairo: Muaf al-Bb al-alab, 1381/1961-2 (with al-Aab al-
btir and R. al-manr). Paden (1967), iii, 1337, reports an edition of
1379/1959-60, while Mai Gari (1979), 510 says it was published in
1376/1956-7).
38. al-Taw f tafsr qawlihi tal <Udhkurn adhkurkum> wal-
kalm al l-munkirn
Publ. with al-Najt bi-ramat al-Ramn (see no 24 above).
39. al-Thamar al-yni f l-mn li-man tamassaka bihi fa-innahul-
urw al-wuthq
Publ. Accra 1388/1968. (copy in NU/ Hiskett Pamphlets, XLIV).
40. Thamarat al-faya
24 vv. Opens: amadtu llha yafalu m yash* Lahu ukm
un
wa-
mulk
un
wal-baq. Written to celebrate his being given the title Lisn
al-fay by Sh. Ibrhm Niasse.
618 CHAPTER TWELVE
Publ. Kumase, litho., n.d. (c. 1995, but probably a reprint of an edn. c.
1975), at end of no. 20, followed by eulogies from dam Bban
Makaranta, Hrn Muammad, Amad Shabn (with 3 vv.), and
Muammad al-Rashd Shabn Kunda (with 7 vv.), and an appreciation
of the author by Muammad al-Muaf Kmil al-jj, dated 23/6/95.
41. Tufat al-diqn lil-rghibn f l-fid
On supplications to be offered on behalf of the dead, and condemnation
of certain local funeral customs. Draws on al-Yqta al-farda of
Muammad b. Abd al-Wid al-Naf (d. 1942), and comm. of
Muammad Fat al-Naf, and Mift al-asrr al-Rabbniyya of
Muammad Ghibrma of Bornu (d. 1970; see ALA II, 406). Completed 6
Jumd I 1392/17 July 1972 whilst the author was in Hospital G in
Kumase.
Publ. Kumase, litho., 1392/1972, followed by appendix on visiting the
sick, and poem of the author imploring God to restore his health (see no.
27 above).
42. Zubdat fawid jawhir rasil al-shaykh Ibrhm Anys
Extracted from Fawid jawhir rasil f l-ajwiba wal-way wal-
fatw, a collection of writings of Sh. Ibrhm Niasse. Note: Jawhir al-
rasil of Amad Abl-Fat al-Yarwaw (see ALA II,400)
Publ. Kumase, litho., n.d.
Ijzt
MS: Legon, 190 consists of a number of ijzas granted to Amad Bbah
al-Wa by various shaykhs. It was put together by his secretary
Muammad al-Muaf Kmil (q.v.) at the request of al-jj Uthmn b.
Isq Boyo (q.v.), and is dated 4 Jumd II 1383/22 October 1963. The
ijza are as follows:
i) For the awrd of the Tijniyya, from Ab Bakr b. Ms al-
Kashnw, dated 19 Dh l-ijja 1353/ 24 March 1935.
ii) Appointment as a muqaddam by Amad b. Abd al-Ramn
al-Katghum (see ALA II, 265) in Mecca, dated 22 Dh l-ijja
1362/20 December 1943.
iii) For tafsr and talqn al-ulm, also by al-Katghum in
Mecca, dated 24 Dh l-ijja 1364/29 November 1945.
iv) For the Tijniyya arqa from Bin Umar b. Muammad al-
Kabr, great-great-grandson of Sh. Amad al-Tijn, in Kumase,
dated 27 RabI 1368/27 January 1949.
v) Similar authorization from Muammad al-Hd b. Mawld
Fl, on behalf of Sh. Ibrhm Niasse, subsequently confirmed by Sh.
Niasse in his own hand. Undated.
vi) Similar authorization from Al asan Cisse (q.v.) in
Kumase on behalf of Sh. Ibrhm Niasse, dated 2 Shabn 1369/19
May 1950.
vii) From Yahdh b. Sad (see ALA II, 370) for adth, dated 2
Jumd II 1392/13 July 1972.
viii) From Abbs al-Alaw al-Mlik al-Makk in Mecca for all
the maqlt and manqlt he had authority for, dated 14 Dhl-
ijja 1371/4 September 1952.
ix) From Sh. Ibrhm Niasse in Kaolack, for all his writings,
dated 8 Shabn 1373/12 April 1954.
MUAMMAD AL-MUTAF KMIL AL-AMN b. SAD, b. 11
Raman 1355/25 November 1936
Interview by JOH with author in Kumase 23/1/99
His father Sad was a cousin of Sarkin Zongo allaw. He studied with
Amad Bbah al-Wi and in his Madrasa Waaniyya. In 1959 he
reorganized the school on modern lines and became principal of it, a
position he still holds. The school now includes a junior secondary
section teaching secular subjects as well as Islamic learning. In 1983 he
became khalfa of Sh. Amad Bbah, designated by him before his
death. He is also Secretary of the Ghanaian National Council of Ulama
and Imams.
620 CHAPTER TWELVE
1. Bayn nib al-zakt al-awl lil-dhahab wa-qmat rub al-dnr
al-shar f umlat sd al-ghn. Notes on Zakat and Dowry in Islam
Bi-lingual publication on the minimum amount of capital upon which
zakt is to be paid, calculated in Ghanaian cedis; and the lawful
minimum dowry payment in cedis. Completed 5 Rajab 1418/5
November 1997.
Publ. Kumase: ShaMiqLut Business Centre, n.d. (c 1997).
2. al-Kalm f bayn fal laylat al-Qadr wa-waqtih wa-thawb
muyyih wal-amal fh
MS: Lithog. copy in NU/Hunwick, 479.
3. Khubat al-mawlid al-nabaw
Undated, handwritten draft in NU/Hunwick, uncat.
4. Muara an ayt al-nab Muammad
Lecture delivered before the chief of the Mossi community in Kumase
on 13 Rab I 1410/16 October 1989.
MS: Typescript in NU/Hunwick, uncat
HRN MUAMMAD b. MUAMMAD, al-Mlik al-Shdhil al-
Tijn, Ab Abd/Amat
2
al-Mughth, b. 22 Rab I 1333/7 February
1915, d. 6 Shawwl 1403/17 July 1983
Kramer (1992); Abd al-Wadd b. Hrn Muammad, Nubdha wa-shaiyya; Interview in Kumase
23/1/99 by JOH with authors son Abd al-Wadd.
Born in Mampong in Asante to parents of Hausa origin, he studied
Arabic with Malam amza, and then entered the school of the Sarkin
Zongo allaw b. Yaqb al-Kashnw and was a contemporary there of
Amad Bbah al-Wi and Ab Bakr (Garba) dam akm (later
Asante Region Chief Imam). Later he studied with Muammad Ciroma,
Asante Region Chief Imam, 1952-68, and khab of the Kumase Central
Mosque, with his father-in-law Yaqb Ejura, and with visiting scholars
such as Yahdha b. Sad (see ALA II, 370). Muammad Ciroma initiated
him into the Tijniyya. Later he became a disciple of Shaykh Ibrhm
2
Different publications use different terms. Both are correct and refer respectively
to his son and daughter.
Niasse, through the latters khalfa in Kumase, al-jj dam Bbah
Makaranta. Upon the latters death Hrn Muammad became Shaykh
Ibrhms khalfa in Kumase. He made the pilgrimage with Amad
Bbah al-Wi in 1363/1943, and several times subsequently. He lived
at first in the Yelwa quarter, then built a house in the Aboabo quarter.
Among his students were Amad b. Muammad Ciroma, who became
Asante Region Chief Imam in 1990, as well as the deputy Chief Imam
and the imams of the Zaberma and Frafra [Tale] communities.
1. Adillat al-yaqn f jawz al-arqa al-Tijniyya kitb
an
wa-sunnat
an
Publ. Cairo: M. Muaf al-Bb al-alab, 1375/1956. A 2nd edn. was
published with additions.
2. Bayn al-jj wal-ziyra
According to his son this was in process of publication.
3. Bughyat al-mutaallim f marifat Rabb al-lamn
See Kramer (1992).
4. Hill Raman l yajzu ithbtuhu bil-isb
Publ. with nos. 8 and 4 in majma.
5. ujjat al-mubasmil f l-fara sirr
an
wa-jahr
an
4.. Hill Raman
la yajzu ithbtuhu bil-isb
Publ. 1st edn., Cairo: M. Muaf al-Bb al-alab, 1375/1956 with nos
5 and 8 in Majma thalth rasil. A 2nd edn. was published with
additions at an unknown date.
6. Ikhtir al-Mathnn wal-Bar f nar man ankara rujn al-
qab wal-raf f madhhab Mlik
7. K. al-tarkh li-shaykhihi Amad al-Tijn
See Nubdha wa-shaiyya by his son Abd al-Wadd.
8. Mib al-muall f bayn idrk al-alawt al-khams wa-tarqih
Published together with nos. 4 and 5 in majm.
622 CHAPTER TWELVE
9. al-Qunbula al-dhurriyya f radd al Amad Umar ib al-
mubraza al-kubr
Publ. Cairo: M. Muaf al-Bb al-alab, 1378/1958.
His son and khalfa ABD AL-WADD HRN MUAMMAD
1. Nubdha wa-shaiyya min tarkh shaykhin wa-ustdhin wa-
waslatin il Rabbin Ab Abd al-Mughth al-shaykh al-jj Hrn
Muammad al-Tijn
Biographical notes on his father, completed 29 afar 1404/4 December
1983.
Publ. Kumase, litho., n.d.
SULAYMN TJ AL-DN b. AMAD NR AL-DN, b. 1953
Interview by JOH, Kumase, 24/1/99; interview by MS, 9/4/99.
He studied with his father until 1971, and was then awarded a
scholarship by the Saudi Arabian government. He pursued his education
in Madina, and in 1994 was awarded a Ph.D. in Arabic grammar, and
returned to Kumase in the same year. He then took over direction of his
fathers Madrasa al-Nriyya al-Islmiyya, a primary and junior
secondary school in Adukrom, Kumase.
1. al-Mudhakkira al-mjiza li-marifat Zongo wa-umarihi f Kms
A history of the Kumase zongo and its chiefs from 1899 to 1957.
MS: Typescript in NU/Hunwick, uncat.
MUAMMAD RASHD SHABN, b. 5 Shabn 1349/25 December
1930
Schildkrout (1997); Interview by JOH in Kumase 24/1/99.
A Kumase born scholar of Yarse (Wangara) origin. He studied with his
father Shabn Kundu of Busume, who had studied with al-jj Umar b.
Ab Bakr al-alghaw (q.v.). Shabn had received the Tijn wird from
al-jj Umar, who had received it from Alfa Hshim (q.v.), and this was
passed on to Muammad Rashd.
In the mid-1960s he was research assistant to the American
anthropologist Enid Schildkrout, and secretary of the Mossi Youth
Association. In 1998 he was made Chief Imam of the Mossi community
in Kumase.
1. [History of Kumase zongo]
Written in 1967.
Discussed and partially translated in Schildkrout (1997). The long poem
goes far beyond being a history of the Kumase Zongo and has a good
deal to say about Zongo politics in relation to national politics in the
immediate pre- and post-independence period of Ghana.
2. Taqr
Eulogies for several works of Amad Bbah al-Wi, including lines of
poetry, See above.
JIBRL LI al-Salghaw al-Kanaw, known as Malam Tsafo o f
Bawku.
1. Ajib yt Allh f sayr al-shams wal-qamar bi-usbn
Publ. by author, 1406/1985.
2. Bushr al-mujtahidn
Publ. by author, Kumase, 1393/1972.
3. Khulat al-fiqh al-ar
Completed 15 Jumd II 1389/3 July 1969.
Publ. for Umar Banki and Sad Bbah, n.p. [Bawku].
4. al-Qurn huwa al-imm lil-lam ajma
Completed 1 Rab II 1395/13 April 1975.
Publ. n.p. [Bawku], n.d. [c. 1975].
5. Umdat al-Islm wa-bustn al-ulam wal-rifn f tasn al-
ann billh
Completed 17 Jumd I 1401/24 March 1981.
Publ. by author, n.p. [Bawku], n.d. [c. 1981].
624 CHAPTER TWELVE
MUAMMAD AL-THN ABD AL-QDIR, Kafi Dubu of Bawku.
1. Tufat al-mudarris
In two parts.
Publ. by author, 1987.
AL b. MUAMMAD al-Kums, fl. 1960
ALA II, 339
Despite his nisba, he was of Nigerian origin.
1. Dall al-s f sunnat ashrf al-awkhir wal-awil
Publ. see Mai Gari (1979), 510.
2. Fat al-akam al-adl f tayd sunnat al-sadl
Publ. Cairo: Muammad s al-Bb al-alab, 1392/1972.
3. Mawrid al-amn f dhikr ayt al-shaykh Ibn Fd Uthmn
Publ. Cairo: M. al-Mashhad al-usayn, n.d.
MUAMMAD AL-SANS b. YAQB
1. al-Nafat al-amawiyya f l-futt al-ilhiyya
Mervyn Hiskett, personal comm.
NR AL-DN al-amaw, fl. 1395/1975
Khalfa of the amawiyya in Kumase.
1. Tahdhb al-aqwl wal-radd al l-Ibrhmiyya
Polemic against the Niassene Tijniyya.
M. Hiskett, personal comm.
2. Nibrs al-murdn li-zumrat al-amawiyya f Ghn
Publ. Cairo: Muaf al-Bb al-alab, 1390/1971 (copy in NU/Hiskett
Pamphlets, XXII).
S AL-ASAN BAKI
Biog. note by Muammad Bb al-jj dam as intro. to Silsilat al-arabiyya li-alabat Ifrqiy
Born in Prang (7 59 N0 53 W) of a Zaberma father and a Sisala
mother. Studied first with Sh. Garba, nicknamed Hitler, then with
Abd al-Qdir Ysuf Maydk(i), and then at the Madrasa Waaniyya of
Amad Bb al-Wa (q.v.) in Kumasi. After a period of work with his
father in the cattle trade, his mother sent him to local scholars for further
education following his fathers death. He taught for five years in Prang
and then took to serious study of the Arabic language. In 1965 he went
to study in al-Azhar, and finally completed his studies in the Islamic
University of Medina. He is now director of the Islamic Culture Centre
of Prang. Information on writings provided by their author.
1. al-Islm dn al-aqq wal-bida all
Publ. Kumase: Watada Press, 1998.
2. Marifat Allh f marifat asmihi al-usn
3. al-Mualat al-siysiyya
4. al-Qms al-ar: Modern Arabic Dictionary of English, Arabic,
and Hausa
Publ. Zaria: Hudahuda Publishing Co. Ltd., 1997.
5 al-Qurn shif lil-ns wallhu al-Shf.
5. Silsilat al-arabiyya lil-alaba al-ifrqiyya
Publ. n.p., 1969.
6. Tafsr al-Qurn a sauakke daga surat al-ns zuwa srat al-Fl
Hausa translation of Qurn, sras 78-114.
Publ. n.p. [Prang?],1999.
8. Tafsr al-Qurn a sauakke na mai da nisa kusa Juz Amma
Hausa translation and commentary on Qurn, sras78-114. Publ. Prang,
1969.
626 CHAPTER TWELVE
9. al-Tanbh wal-irshd
Publ. n.p., 1971.
10. al-Tarbiya al-Islmiyya min al-risla al-Muammadiyya
Publ. Cairo s al-Bb al-alab, 1975.
UMAR ABD AL-JABBR
1. al-Jadd f l-takhub wal-tabr
Manual for teaching spoken Arabic in Ghana Primary schools, in two
parts. With English trans. by Odrago Umar Salih, Modern
Conversational Arabic.
Publ. Kumasi: Tayeb Abubakar Mailitaafi for Al-Nnur (sic) Publication,
n.d.
MUAMMAD THNI ABD ALLH, imam of Atebubu
1. Notes on the Muslim community of Atebubu Written in 1966 at the
request of Dr. Kwame Arhin.
MS: Legon, 445.
LISTS OF RULERS, IMAMS, ETC.
The concern of the Juula savants of the Greater Voltaic Region with
historical matters has already been noted at the beginning of this chapter,
and the earliest of their writings to have survived the eighteenth
century Gonja pieces have to do with the origins of that kingdom. This
concern is also witnessed by the numerous lists of office holders that
exist. These had a mnemonic function, indexing (as it were) more
extended narratives that were usually recited orally. Manuscript items to
be found in the Legon collection are listed below.
ASANTE. Kings, from Osei Tutu to Osei Bonsu Ketewa.
MS: Legon, 40.
ASANTE. Kings, from Osei Tutu (Usiyi Nu) to Agyeman Prempeh
(Firinfi al-kabr) , with reference to their wars. The list states it was
preserved by the shuykh al-fin.
MS: Legon, 148.
Publ. trans in Martin (1965), 74-5.
BAWKU. Sarkins and imams of Bawku Zongo.
MS: Legon, 252.
BONDUKU. Kamaghatay imams.
MS: Legon, 81.
DABOYA. Rulers.
MSS: Legon, 41, 42.
DOKRUPE. Imams.
MS: Legon, 341.
GONJA. Rulers, with Gonja and Muslim names.
MS: Legon, 448.
GONJA . Rulers.
MS: Legon, 265.
GUSHIEGU. Imams and chiefs.
MS: Legon, 307.
GUSHIEGU. Imams.
MS: Legon, 351.
GYAMAN. Rulers.
MS: Legon, 80.
628 CHAPTER TWELVE
KAFABA. Rulers.
MS: Legon, 262.
KPEMBE. Rulers.
MS: Legon, 259.
KPEMBE. Rulers,
MS: Legon, 265.
KPEMBE (Lepo). Rulers.
MS: Legon, 269.
KPEMBE (Sungbun). Rulers.
MS: Legon, 266.
MAMPURUGU. Rulers, with brief references to their wars. In Arabic
and Hausa.
MS: Legon, 249.
NAMASA. History of Namasa from the time of Gyasa Kala, with a list
of rulers. Christian dates are used, but in 1964 the text was said to have
been recently copied from an older one.
MS: Legon, 320; see also NU/Wilks, FN 79.
NAMASA. Kamaghatay imams.
MSS: Legon, 318, 340.
SALAGA. Functionaries, with job descriptions in Arabic and Hausa.
MS: Legon, 257.
WA. Imams from Yamuru to Uthmn Dun [d. c.1887].
MS: Legon, 383.
WA. Imams from Yamuru to Mahama [d. 1951].
MS: Legon, 447.
WA. Imams from Yamuru to Sad Soribo [d. 1954].
MS: Legon, 61.
WA. Imams from Yamuru to li [d. 1961].
MS: Legon, 17.
WA. Imams from Yamuru to Sad (d. 1966).
MS: Legon, 46.
WA. Imams from Yamuru to al-jj Muammad [d. 1971], with
marginal genealogies.
MS: Legon, 296.
***********************
The following authors are apparently from the Greater Voltaic region,
but no information is available to contextualize them.
MUAMMAD AL-FAT b. MUAMMAD AL-GHAN b.
MUAMMAD THN, called Mafma, or Yab
1. Takhms Q. Allhu l udda
Takh. of a popular, but anonymous, poem; see ALA II, 50.
MS: Legon, 328 359.
AB MUAMMAD b. IBRHM MUAMMAD b. ALFA SIRI
1. Urjza f l-mrth
Opens: Aqlu bad al-amdi wal-salm * Al l-rasli umdat al-
Islm
MS: Legon, 431.
AB BAKR UMAR
1. Nam f l-isb
630 CHAPTER TWELVE
Opens: Y rghib
an
tabyn m qad ashkal * Baynuhu f l-ghrimn
al-umal. In 30 vv.
MS: Niamey, 1274.
IDRS b. ABD AL-MUMIN
1. Sabon Tsari na-Muammad al-Mukhtr
Hausa poem in 33 quintains.
Publ. n.p. [Accra?], n.d. (copy in NU/ Hiskett Pamphlets, XVII).
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
ANONYMOUS CHRONICLES, KING-LISTS AND HISTORICAL
FRAGMENTS CHIEFLY OF MALI AND NIGER
Although the authors of these historical texts are generally not
mentioned, in a few cases names are given, but they are of persons
whose writings are otherwise unknown.
GENERAL
Arabic titles
1. Akhbr al-zamn
Attributed to Yay b. Sad al-Fulln.
MS: Timbuktu (MHMT), 176, 630.
2. Naql al-kawin
Events of bild al-sdn 958-1353/ 1551-1934. See also MKUB, 5,
where this title is attributed to Amad Bl-Arf .
3. Q. riyya
On an expedition into Black Africa
MS: Paris (BN), 5444, ff. 29r-30v.
4. Shukr al-Mni f rilat Ibn al-Si
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Gaden, 13.
5. Urjza f fat bild al-Takrr
Inventaire, 291, states: Conqute du Takrr, de Bild al-Sdn et des
territoires des Berbres par les Musulmans.
MS: Paris (BN), 5722, ff. 88r-91v.
632 CHAPTER THIRTEEN
Descriptive Titles
6. Biographical dictionary.
Lacks beg. and end.
MS: Paris (BN), 5444, ff. 52r-155v.
7. Biographies of fuqah.
MS: Paris (BN), 5719, ff. 203r-211v.
8. Dates of birth and death of scholars, writers, etc.
Probably relating to Segu/Msina.
MS: Paris (BN), 5737, f. 76.
9. Events after 1100/1688.
10. Events of the 9th/ 15th-13th/ 20th centuries.
11. Histoire du Sahel et du Tekrur copie par Muammad Amad frre
du chef des Wuld Mus.
12. Letter to Sh. Amad b. Muammad Sad.
AHAGGAR
1. Maktb f shan Haggr
ARAWN
1. adqat al-bustn al tawrkh Arawn
MS: Timbuktu (CEBRAB), 1690.
ANONYMOUS CHRONICLES, KING LISTS ETC. 633
AZAWAD
1. Historical traditions on the islamization of the Middle Niger region,
B Jubayha, the Tuareg, etc.
MS: Paris (BI), 2406 (105, 106, 107, 108).
2. Nubdha an tarkh Azawd
MS: Niamey, 87.
4. Tarkh Ban assn f Azawd
MS: Niamey, 107.
5. Tarkh Imjaghan, ay awriq Imshaghan wa-nubdha min al
Kal al-sk
These historical notes are by Mahd b. li. A marginal note identifies
the town of al-Sq with the ancient Tdmakkat.
MS: Niamey, 237.
6. Tarkh Azawd
BAFULABE
1. Rila f minaqat Bflb
BAMBA
1. Q. f l-irshd wal-wa li-ahl Bamba
BARBSH
1. Tarkh Azawd f akhbr al-Barbsh wa-urbuhim maa al-
Rigaybt wa-Huggr wa-Idnn wa-Ifoghs wa-dhikr ba akbirihim
wa-dukhl al-Nara f Tinbukt wa-ghayr dhlika
2. Tarkh Barbsh Azawd
Written by Mamd w. Dahmn.
MS: Niamey, 86.
3. Maktb f waqat al-Irk
On the first combat among the Barbsh.
4. Manma f shan waqi al-Barbish wa-tarkhih
5. crit sur lorigine et lhistoire des Brabiches et de ceux qui ont
habit Arawn
MS: Boudjbha, see CCIM, 141.
BILMA
1. Bath an qablat Tamaghara f Bilm
Compiled by Muaf Abba Gana.
MS: Niamey, 34.
BOUJBEHA
1. R. f wafayt ulam B Jubayha
Covers the period 1193/1779-1271/1854
DAMERGU
1. Bath an tarkh Dmargh
Compiled by Hamidane Saidi.
MS: Niamey, 44.
FULANI
Arabic Titles
1. Al al-Fulln
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 97, 143
2. Dhikr khabar Galajo wa-Hamma Bodejo wa-tarjamatihi
MS: Niamey, 71
3. Hijrat qablat Frob
MS: Niamey, 102(vii).
4. Maktb f nasab Fulln wa-muddat imrat salnihim
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 43; see also 1014, 1024, 1376.
5. Manma f mad al-Fulln wa-hij al-Tawriq
6. Qurrat al-abr f srat al-Mukhtr b. Ab Bakr b. Muammad
Mammad b. Mamd al-Fulln
Urjza in praise of al-Mukhtr b. Ab Bakr al-Fulln.
MS: Paris (BN), 5699, ff/ 57v-72v, 5716, ff. 186r-200v; Timbuktu
(CEDRAB), 2039.
Comm. by Amad al-Mamn al-Yaqb, MS: Paris (BN), 84r-120v,
207v.
7. Tarkh waqi al-Fulln
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 258, attrib. to Abd al-Qdir b. Sad, Ab
Bakr b. Mdi and Abd al-Ramn b. Muammad.
Descriptive Titles
8. Chiefs of Ferobe and Sangare.
MS: Niamey, 104.
9. Fragment on the Fulani of Dori and Djelgodi.
MS: Paris (BI), 2410(134).
10. Fulani origins.
From Uqba b. Ysir, sent to Futa Toro by Amr b. al-.
MS: Paris (BI), 2405(10), 2408(122), 2411(185); Timbuktu (CEDRAB),
97 (claiming ancestry from Uqba b. mir).
11. List of Fulani chiefs of Garguna.
MS: Paris (BI), 2408(124).
12. Fulfulde-Arabic lexicon in verse, with sections on parts of the body,
animals, and sicknesses.
13. Origins of the Gabeiro Fulani.
Established near Gao, the Gabeiro are described in the document as a
tribe of Msina Fulani.
MS: Paris (BI), 2408(123).
Some 50 Arabic documents concerning the Fulani of Liptako are
preserved in photocopy at IRSH, Niamey, donated by Paul Irwin (author
of Liptako Speaks: History from Oral Tradition in Africa).
FUTA TORO
1. On the death of amr al-muminn Abd al-Qdir.
MS: Paris (BN), 5474, 127r-128v.
2. Qia min tarkh Takrr
History of Futa Toro, with king-list from earliest times, and list of
almamis from Abd al-Qdir down to Njay.
MS: Legon, 240; see also 316 (king-list of Futa Toro, and origins of
certain groups there).
3. Origin of the Torode
4. History of Wagadu and Futa Toro.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Gaden, 10 (with French trans.).
5. Petite Tarikh du Fuuta Tooro
GAO
1. Notes on the Arma and the sharfs of Gao
MS: Paris (BI), 2406(87, 88, 89).
GURMA
1. Nubdha min tarkh Ghurmankob
MS: Niamey, 102(viii).
AL-JJ UMAR AND DESCENDANTS
1. Dark al-mun wa-qa al-waar f mad al-jj Umar
MS: Kaolack, 139.
2. Hijrat Amad Sk b. Sh. Umar
3. Maktb f dhikr ajj wa-jihd Umar b. Sad
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 409. See also 849.
4. Maktb f dhikr ibtid jihd al-jj Umar b. Sad al-Ft
5. Maktb f karmt al-jj Umar b. Sad
6. Maktb f mad amr al-muminn Amad Seku
7. al-Nai f nu amr al-muminn Amad b. Sh. Umar Sad
MSS: Paris (BN), 5457, ff. 163-171, 5519, ff. 94, 96r-97r, 5558, ff.
182r-183r, 5605, f. 65r, 5695, ff 40-46; Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 837
(several), 833, 838 (2 qq.).
9. Takhms f mad Amad b. al-jj Umar b. Sad
10. Letter in rhymed prose addressed to al-jj Umar
MS: Paris (BN), 5519, f. 98.
11. Poem on al-jj Umars jihd before 1856
12. Notes on the history of the jihd of al-jj Umar
MS: Legon, 455.
13. Q. f arb Fta maa ahl Msina wa-dhikr mawt Amad wal-jj
Umar wa-mawqif al-Bakk min tilka l-arb
In 31 vv. Apparently by one of al-Bakks supporters.
14. Q. f dhamm ukm Fulln wa-mad Umar al-Ft
Opens: A-hjaka yawm
an
wal-fat.
15. Hla Saihu al-Hajji Omaru Kedewyu b Sedi
Fulfulde text in Arabic characters brought to Freetown from Futa Jallon
in the late 1860s. Transcribed into Roman characters and published with
an English translation by C.A.L. Reichardt in his Grammar of the Fulde
Language, London, 1876. Rich in detail for the life of al-jj Umar and
his community in the period 1840-53, it is thereafter condensed,
hesitant, and derivative (Robinson (1985), 23, suggesting that the
author did not partake in the state-building jihd).
16. Kayfiyyat shaykhin wa-qudmuhu il bayt Allh wa-ibtid
jihdihi il tammihi
Biography of al-jj Umar and the evolution of his state. See Robinson
(1985), 25-6, who notes the existence of copies of the work in a number
of private libraries.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Brevi, 11 Fonds Curtin; MAMMP, 6.3.
17. Life of al-jj Umar
Text in Fulfulde, and Arabic translation, presented by Sad al-Nr Tall
(Seydou Nourou Tall).
MSS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Gaden, 17 (Fulfulde text), 18 (Arabic
trans.).
18. Qada on al-jj Umar
Text in Fulfulde, presented by Amad Mukhtr Sakho.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Gaden, 21 (with French trans.).
Sent by an unnamed group of men of Wallta. According to Inventaire,
246, Les auteurs ne peuvent aller voir le destinataire cause des
brigands du Sahara; ils envoient une dlegation le fliciter.
MS: Paris(BN), 5693, f. 14.
20. R. il amr al-muminn Amad b. al-jj Umar
Sent by Muammad al-Khalf b. al-Shaykh Zayn al-bidn. According
to Inventaire, 265, Relation de faits par lauteur qui demande tre
affranchi par le destinataire.
MS: Paris(BN), 5713, f.9.
21. R. il amr al-muminn Amad b. al-Shaykh Umar
Sent by Muammad b. Amad al-Bashr. According to Inventaire, 265,
Nouvelles concernant un agent du destinataire et tmoignage de
fidlit.
MS: Paris(BN), 5713, f.10.
22. Tarkh al-jj Umar
23. Anon. poems in praise of Amad al-Kabr al-Madan (q.v.)
MSS: Paris (BN), 5689, ff. 55r, 88r, 88v, 97r-98v
24. Anon. opuscule in rhyming prose in praise of Amad al-Kabr al-
Madan (q.v.)
MSS: Paris (BN), 5689, ff. 53r-54v.
25. Letter in prose and rhymed prose with extracts of poems renewing
allegiance to Amad b, al-jj Umar
MS: Paris (BN), 5689, ff. 112r-113r.
26. Various letters, documents, and poems relating to or addressed to
al-jj Umar or Amad al-Kabr al-Madan (q.v.)
MSS: Paris (BN), 5693. ff. 3-24, 5713, ff.1-70, 123-157, 180-2, 184-5,
196-7, 199, 200, 208, 209, 210, 5717, ff. 6r-72v, 5721, ff. 81-83, 93r,
94r-v, 5722, ff. 16-18, 51, 5722, ff. 118r-119v, 5723, ff. 1r-4v., 5737, ff.
48-57, 59-62, 72-74, 98, 100-104, 112, 117v, 5740, f. 146-157, 5744,
36-40, 41-43, 70-71, 5745, f. 60v, 6107, 119r (by Amad al-Kabr), 134-
5, 6637, f. 148r.
Publ. trans of 5713, ff. 46, 59, 181, 182 in Hanson & Robinson (1991).
See also the introduction to Reichards Fula Grammar for Fulfulde texts
on the wars of al-jj Umar, the origins of the Pulo nation and the wars
of Timbo with Masina.
ASSNIYYA
1. Tarkh wa-nasab ba abn assn
2. Maktb f dhurriyyat assn jadd al-Barbsh
HOMBORI
1. Qimat mulk Humbri
MS: Niamey, 102(vi).
IGUELLAD
1. R. f ithbt al imrat Igalld li-Kel-n-Sd al-mustawinn f ar
Bamba
JENNE
1. List of rulers of Jenne before the Moroccan conquest
MS: Paris (BI), 2405(6).
2. Obituaries, 1164/1751 - 1180/1767
Also contains some history of events.
MS: Paris (BI), 2405(5).
3. Nubdha min tarkh Jenne
MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 10, 35 .
4. Tarkh Jenne
MS: MAMMP, 7.1.
KEL ANTASAR
1. Q. f mad amr Kal-Antaar Muammad l b. Dd (sic)
2. Tarkh khurj Kal-Antaar min al-Madna al-munawwara
KUNCHE
1. Qima bi-asm mulk Kantsh wa-muddat khilfatihim
MS: Niamey, 385.
KUNTA
Arabic titles
1. Maktb f shan dhurriyyat al-Shaykh S. Muammad b. al-Mukhtr
2. Manma f mad ahl al-Wf min Kanta
3. Manma f maraka bayn Kunta wa-Kal-Antaar
4. Qaid f (mad) usrat Amad al-Bakk
5. Q. f hij Idaw al-jj wa-mad Kunta
6. Q. lmiyya f mad Muammad b. al-Mukhtr al-Kunt
MS: Paris (BN), 5545, ff. 187r-189v.
7. Q. riyya: Qaarat yad al-afhmi wal-afkr * amma awhu
sayyidl-Mukhtr, 16 vv.
In praise of S. al-Mukhtr al-Kunt.
8. Risla
On failure to make peace between the Kunta and Kel Antasar, written by
Trb b. amls.
10. R. il ahl Kunta mmat
an
wa-il ahl al-all wal-aqd minhum
khat
an
Concerns confiscation/extortion (ghab).
11. R. il umar al-Kuntiyyn
12. Sabab arb Kunta wa-Kal Antaar wa-nubdha f tarkh dnn
13. al-Sahm al-thw f ash al-Bakk al-ghw
Poem by a follower of al-jj Umar.
MS: Paris (BN), 5457, f. 106v.
Descriptive titles
14. Document of the genealogy of Bbah b. Sayyid Muammad b.
Bbah Amad b. Sh. S. al-Mukhtr.
15. Elegy for Lla isha, wife of S. al-Mukhtr al-Kunt.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB).
16. Notes on Kunta genealogy and history.
MS: Paris (BI), 2406(90, 111, 112)).
17. Two poems satirising the Kunta by Amad b. Slim b. al-Slik al-
Dljji.
18. Two elegies for S. al-Mukhtr al-Kunt.
19. Poem in praise of al-Mukhtr al-Kunt.
LIPTAKO
1. Asm mulk Libtk
MS: Niamey, 97.
2. Nubdha min asm mulk Libtk wa-Wgh wa-Sinder
MS: Niamey, 79.
3. Tawliyat al-imma f Dri [Dori] wa-Libtk
MS: Niamey, 99.
4. Documents on the history of Liptako and Dori
i) Awwal man sakan bi-ar Libtk
ii) Asm aimma wa-qut madnat Dri
iii) Dhuriyyat Sri Hamm wa-s Sl Hamm Sad
iv) Qimat asm umar Libtk
MS: Niamey, 102.
5. Some 50 Arabic documents concerning the Fulani of Liptako are
preserved in uncatalogued photocopy at IRSH, Niamey, donated by Paul
Irwin (author of Liptako Speaks: History from Oral Tradition in Africa).
MSINA
Arabic Titles
1. M jar bayn al-imm amr al-muminn Amad wa-bayn al-jj
Umar
2. Manma muwajjaha li-amr al-Fulln al-suln Amad
3. Rasil f shan ahl Msina wal-arb maa al-Faransiyyn
4. R. il Amad b. Amad
Written by Amad b. Amad b. Muammad al-Muaf.
5. R. il Amad Amad al-Msin f shan ahl Sansand
6. R. il amr Msina al-q Amad Bb b. Abl-Abbs f shan
tarika
7. R. il amr al-muminn Amad b. Amad
Written by al-Suln al-amak (?).
8. R. min jamat Tinbuktu il Amad Amad b. Amad al-Fulln
9. Tarkh Msina wa-Nima wa-Bsikn wa-qablat al-Sqiyyn
Descriptive Titles
10. Anon. letter to the amr Amad b. Amad.
11. Brief chronology of encounters between the forces of Sh. Amad
Lobbo and the unbelievers of Segu.
MS: Paris (BI), 2406(42).
12. Fragment of Msina history
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 47 (ii).
13. Genealogy of the Fule clans of Msina.
14. King list.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fond Brevi, 14; Paris (BI), 2405(15), 2405(27);
Paris (BN), 5664, f. 154.
15. Letter adressed to Amad b. Muammad b. Ab Bakr al-Msin,
who is described as shaykhun wa-sayyidun wa-sanadun wa-nimat
Allh allat walln al-imm al-aam wal-suln al-akram shaykh al-
Islm wa-ghawth al-anm. Concerns transactions in salt and a complaint
against a certain Mly al-Madn.
16. Letter addressed to Sh. Amad, amr Msina and al-lim N and
their entourage, from Khall b. Abd Allh.
MS: Paris (BN), 5695, ff. 58r-v.
17. List of aros of Msina.
18. Tarikh de Amed Tijaani ou les exploits de lamir El Tidjani b. Alfa
Amed b. Saiid.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Brevi, 3 (Arabic text with French trans.), 4
(with partial Fr. trans.).
MOPTI
1. Documents of the q of Mopti Alf Ibrhm b. Ab Bakr (67 ff.).
SAY
1. Qimat mulk Say
MS: Niamey, 102(v).
SEGU
1. Qia min asm ba mulk Sghu
2. Letters and state documents.
See Paris (BN); Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 969. Texts and translations in
Robinson and Hanson (1991). See also Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 818, 235
ff. of documents concerning Segu.
SINDER
1. List of Emirs, 1814-1911
MS: Paris (BI), 2410(172).
SONGHAY
1. Chronique des Songhai
MS: Paris (BN), 5634, ff. 1r-41v.
2. Historical fragments on Kendaji
Kendaji is a village on the Niger between Ansongo and Tillabry.
MS: Paris (BI), 2410(168-171).
3. Songhay Traditions
MS: Paris (BI), 2408(129).
4. Tarkh Askiya
Largely a king-list, beginning with Askiya al-jj Muammad and
finally going through a long list of askiyas of Dendi down to al-Mukhtr
b. al-jj (date unknown).
MS: Paris (BI), 2410(173).
AL-SQ AND KEL AL-SQ
Arabic Titles
1. Khabar al-Sq
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 93, 990 (iii), 1036.
2. Manma f mad ahl al-Sq
3. Qiat ahl al-Sq
Descriptive Titles
4. History of al-Sq.
Written at the request of De Gironcourt.
MS: Paris (BI), 2406(119).
5. Kel al-Sq Genealogies.
MS: Paris (BI), 2410(144-57).
6. Origins of the Kel al-Sq.
According to this document, Uqba b. mir and a group of Companions
came to al-Sq, defeated its amr Kusayla (sic), and settled there.
MS: Paris (BI), 2408(133).
7. Poem by a member of the Kel al-Sq.
TIMBUKTU
Arabic Titles
1. Dhikr fuqah Tinbuktu
2. Dwn rasil kubar Tinbuktu
3. Risla jamat Tinbuktu il l-amr Amad b. Amad b. Amad b.
Muammad al-Fulln
MS: Niamey, 1321.
Descriptive Titles
6. Birth and death dates for some Timbuktu people.
7. Events in Timbuktu, c. 1748-1800.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 3315,
8. Events in Timbuktu, 1210-1215/ 1795-1800.
9. Genealogy of Muammad al-Bakr.
10. Genealogy of S. Yay.
11. History of Timbuktu.
Mainly concerns the period of rule of Shaykh Amad of Msina
MSS: Paris (BI), 2406(71, 72).
12. Notes on the Arma.
MS: Paris(BI), 2406(87).
TOUBA-KORO
1. Tarkh asm ruas wa-mulk b Kru
TUAREG
Arabic Titles
1. Asm umar al-awriq
MS: Niamey, 550.
2. Khabar qitl akbirin wa-nasab Karidanna (ay al-awriq) wa-
Kurtay
Concerns a dispute over payment of jizya to the Tuareg, apparently in
the reign of Emir of Sinder Uthmn.
MS: Paris (BI), 2411(182-183).
3. Manma f waf maraka lil-Tawriq
A work with the same title is attributed to Abd Allh Dnyl b.
Muammad b. Amad al-Sq; see above, p. 172.
4. Tarkh al-awriq wa-urbuhim maa al-Nar hna
dukhlihim Tinbukt
5. Tarkh Ulliminden
History of the relationship of the Ulliminden with the Songhay, said to
have been written in 1909 by Idris, the Songhay chief of the village of
Lotokoro (19 km south of Gao).
MS: Paris (BI), 2405(1).
Descriptive Titles
6. Fragments of Tuareg and Fulani history.
MSS: Paris (BI), 2408(122-127).
7. Fragments on the Tuareg.
These are mainly anecdotal and legendary.
MSS: Paris (BI), 2410(136, 139, 140, 141).
8. Genealogies of the Kel Gunahn.
MS: Paris (BI), 2410(158-62).
9. History of the Tuareg.
Note remise par Mohammed Ouginett, chef de la tribu maraboutique
des Touareg Kel es Souk la mare de Fombalgo le 30 avril 1912.
MS: Paris (BI), 2408(128).
10. Entitled by De Gironcourt (1920, p. 363) as Traditions de
Terrazart. Terrazart (or Terezzet) is an area of grazing to the north of
Agades. The work concerns the migration of al-Ghazl, ancestor of the
Iforas Tuareg who left Ar with a tribe called Ihallashatan and Iarfan
who were Khawrij.
MS: Paris (BI), 2410(135).
11. Tuareg genealogies and other documents.
MSS: Paris (BI), 2406(76-86, 91-104), 2408(128).
WANGARA
1. Manma f mad al-Wangariyyn
ZABARMA
1. Bath an al-Zabarm al-qinn bi-Ds
On the Zaberma resident in Dosso. Compiled by Issa Anabo son of Alfa
Moumini.
MS: Niamey, 441.
2. Nubdha min nasab Zabarm
MS: Niamey, 25.
3. Nubdha min tarkh Zabarm
Compiled by Ynus Konate.
MS: Niamey, 206
ZINDER
1. Bath an tarkh Zinder
Compiled by Bahary [Bukhr?] Tanode.
MS: Niamey, 37
APPENDIX
UNASSIGNED WRITERS
The following writers cannot at present be assigned to any particular
place or period. They are therefore arranged in simple alphabetical order
of the authors names.
ABAD (?) b. SD AMAD b. MAMD
1. Q. riyya
MS: Paris (BN), 5716, ff. 167-168v.
2. Q. sniyya
MS: Paris (BN), 5716, f. 168v.
ABD ALLH b. MUAMMAD RAGG
1 Qada f tarf al-ridda
ABD al-QDIR b. GIDDO al-aws
The author may possibly be identified with Abd al-Qdir b. Uthmn b.
Ab Bakr, known in Hausa as Abduladiri an Giao; see ALA II, 187.
1. Q. riyya
Advice to amr al-muminn Al b. Muammad Bello b. Uthmn b.
Muammad Fodiye.
MS: Paris(BN), 5713, f. 130r.
ABD al-QDIR SAGHANUGHU
1. Mirt al-ullb
MS: Niamey, 98.
APPENDIX 653
ABD al-RAMN b. KHALL
1. Bath an tarkh al-Fullniyyn
MS: Niamey, 73.
AB BAKR b. AMAD al-Fulln al-Sidib al-Bghun, called Biba
1. Q. hamziyya
Repentance for the authors sins.
MS: Paris (BN), 5606, f. 94v.
AB BAKR b. BARKA
1. Manma f l-wird al-Qdir
AB BAKR b. al-jj MAMD
1. R. il ahl Fta
MS: Paris (BN), 5705, ff. 53r-55v.
AB BAKR b. MS, fl. 1168/1754-5.
1. Jubdharat al-aqr
Poem in praise of Fodigi Mori Ms Kaita, written in 1168/1754-5.
MS: Paris (BN), 5402, ff. 99-104; 5489, ff. 85-9.
AB BAKR b. LI b. BAKR b. UTHMN al-Sayln
1. Naat al-slik f mumalat al-mlik
Takh. of poem on Sufism by Muammad b. Ibrhm al-Khlid, written
in 1270/ 1853-4.
MS: Paris (BN), 5461, ff. 89-93.
ABD ALLH b. ABD AL-RAMN al-Tawankanl
1. Shif al-ghall wa-irat al-all f shar al-sifr al-awwal min
Mukhtaar Khall
654 APPENDIX
MS: Paris (BN), 5598, ff. 1v-193v.; 5655, ff. 86v-270r.
AMAD b. ABD ALLH al-Wadw
MS: Algiers, (25), t.
2. R. il l-amr Sad b. al-Shaykh Sad
MS: Algiers, (25), b
AMAD b. AMAD b. MUAMMAD
1. R. ila q San Shirfi
AMAD b. al-imm IBRHM b. al-imm ABD AL-RAMN
1. Rushd al-ghfil
Poem of advice for those who are ignorant, or feign ignorance, of the
moral principles of Islam.
MS: Paris (BN), 5683, ff. 1-17.
Alfa AMAD KRU
MS: Paris (BN), 5519, ff. 41v-42r.
AMAD b. MUAMMAD
1. Manma f rith aad ulam al-Takrr
2. R. il l-Mukhtr b. Amad al-Kunt
APPENDIX 655
AMAD b. MUAMMAD JULLI b. MUAMMAD b. AMAD, al-
Zaghrn, called Shaykh Jji
1. Q. lmiyya f mad Sh. Amad al-Tijn
MS: Paris (BN), 5605, f. 95r.
2. Q. nniyya f mad al-nab
MS: Paris (BN), 5695, ff. 71r-74v.
3. Q. riyya
On the battle of Genumu Kura.
MS: PARIS(BN), 5640, FF 29v.-30v. See also 5640, f. 29r.
AMAD b. SULAYMN al-Ft al-r al-Jamaw
1. Q. f mad al-nab
MS: Paris (BN), 5603, ff. 71r-74r.
AMAD AL-TIJN BH
In the preface to his book he signs himself as director of the Centre
dtudes Islamiques (presumably in Abidjan, where his book was
published), and imam of the mosque of Cocody-Riviera, a twin quarter
of the city of Abidjan.
1. M qalla wa-dalla f adillat al-qab wal-sadl
Publ. Abidjan: Centre dEtudes Islamiques, n.d. (copy in
NU/Hunwick, 477).
AL b. A-G--T
1. ujjat al-murd al-mutaqid al l-munkir al-muntaqid
Taqr by Uthmn b. al-jj b. Ballu al-Inkundar, see p. 189 above;
and by various other persons, see MSS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2054,
2055.
656 APPENDIX
BAKR b. UTHMN ABD ALLH al-Fulln al-Jallw al-Sayln
This author is perhaps to be identified with Modi B Bakar Ab Marwn
b. al-faqh Uthmn al-Saylawiyu al-Jallw al-Fulln also called Cerno
Bakar Poti; see above, p. 497.
1. Qanarat al-isb
Urjza on astronomy.
MS: Paris (BN), 5693, ff. 29r-39v., inc.
BULAL b. BUDBUD
1. R. il l-faqh Sadd wal-hir f mushkilat al-buy
M b. MUAMMAD AL-AMN b. AL-MUKHTR
1. Note about the weakness of the Ottomans, which has led to
Europeans (al-Nar) seizing five or six fortified towns (qur) in
Syria. He also notes the appearance of Muammad b. Abd al-Wahhb,
described as a Khrij Mutazal, who has declared Dalil al-khayrt
to be a bida, likewise the coverings of the Kaba and the Prophets
tomb, and has now taken al-if. He also mentions recent plague
(wab) in Tunis and Egypt. The source of the information is an account
by Sh. S. al-Mukhtr [al-Kunt] which he gave based on a letter from a
certain al-abb, son of the [pilgrim] caravan leader.
MS: Timbuktu (CE DRAB), 2045 (f. 6v.).
2. Fatw
About some one who deliberately kills the bull of another.
AMMA AL-AMN,
1. Q. f mad al-Kuntiyyn
APPENDIX 657
AMM (or IM) b. MUAMMAD AL-HIR b. MUAMMAD
AL-MUKHTR
1. Manma f l-istisq
IBN AMAD b. AL-SHAYKH
1. Dalil al-mustahd al tadq al-hd
Comm. on qada on the mawlid
Alfa IBRHM b. AL al-Fulukank
1. Talf f l-wirtha
MS: Paris (BN), 5725, ff. 257r-267v.
IBRHM b. QSIM al-Sl
1. Q. nniyya
MS: Paris (BN), 5605, ff. 62v-63r.
KAMARA b. AMAD AL-WL al-Ifrq
1. Lubb ilm al-siyar
Urjza of 100 pp. on the life of the Prophet, written in 1328/1910.
Opens: Yaqu masru dhanbihi aqarra * Rjl-ilha musin
an
ann
an
Kamara.
MS: Niamey, 417.
Alfa MAMD b. al-imm MUAMMAD al-Kanak al-Kabaw al-
Tijn al-Mlik
1. Bar al-anwr
Vv. opens: amd
an
min Mamd * Ibn al-immi Muammad.
Completed 23 Raman 1369/9 July 1950.
Publ. Tunis: M. al-Manr, 2nd edn., 1392/1972 (copy in NU/Brenner,
39).
658 APPENDIX
MUAMMAD, called amad Adda (or amaddd)
1. Fatw
On a slave who marries without his owners permission.
MUAMMAD b. ABD al- DIM b. ABD AL-GHAFR
1. R. il amr al-muminm Amad al-Kabr al-Madan
According to Inventaire, 245, Lauteur voudrait tre reu par le
destinataire, tre aid financirement et repartir au plus vite.
MS: Paris (BN), 5693, f. 8r.
MUAMMAD b. AMAD [al-]Saghanughaw [al-]Taslm
The authors nisbas suggest that he may have been a Jahanke of Touba
(Guinea).
1. Qada f l-tawd
Opens: Bismillhi l-am al-ulhiyya * al-amdu lillhi l-Karm al-
rabbiyya.
MS: Niamey, 1267.
MUAMMAD b. ALF AL
1. Manma f shan alt al-imm
MUAMMAD b. AL B. AMMA BELLO BALUU (?) b. GHMD
(?)
1. Q. hiyya
On lexicology.
MS: Paris (BN), 5682, ff. 119v-125r.
MUAMMAD AL b. ZUBAYR
1. Manma f l-radd al l-arqa al-Tijniyya
APPENDIX 659
MUAMMAD AL-AMN b. AMJAD b. AL-TIJN al-Gw al-
Bghun. , perhaps same asMuammad al-Amn b. al-Amjad; see p. 226
1. Q. riyya
Account of a dream vision of al-jj Umar.
MS: Paris (BN), 5721, f. 112v.
2. Q. riyya f mad S Amad al-Tijn
MS: Paris (BN), 5721, ff. 111r-112r.
MUAMMAD b. BB, called Ashaddagan
1. Manma f l-lugha wal-naw
MUAMMAD b. FD al-Mallw
See ALA II, 369.
1. Rawat al-mutaallimn wa-adqat al-muallimn
Written in Raman 1365/May-June 1917.
MS: Niamey, 1268.
MUAMMAD b. -N-K
1. Fatw f ukm al-iyza
MUAMMAD b. IBRHM b. AMAR AL-AYYIQ
1. Q. nniyya f mad Amad b. al-jj Umar
MS: Paris (BN), 5716, ff. 171v-172r, 173r.
MUAMMAD b. IBRHM MAKL
1. Fatwa
On a wifes wealth and her husbands relationship to it.
660 APPENDIX
MUAMMAD IMLN b. MUAMMAD
1. Fatw
On the lawfulness of plundered property.
MS: TC. 2141.
al-faqh MUAMMAD AL-JAWHAR b. al-Q AMAD
1. R. il l-jj Umar
according to Inventaire, 245, Lauteur demande au destinataire de le
faire connatre auprs du suln Muammad Bello b. Uthmn Fd et de
lui transmettre sa lattre. Dated 14 Dhl-ijja 1251/31 march 1836.
MS:Paris(BN), 5693, ff.6r and 7v..
MUAMMAD b. MAMD b. MUAMMAD AL-MUKHTR b.
MUAMMAD b. MUAMMAD AL-MUNR b. MUAMMAD AL-
HIR b. MUAMMAD AL-MUBRAK b. S L
1. Nzila f shan bir
Two men discover an old well site and begin to dig it out. They later hire
another man to help them, and he then claims a share in the well.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 2196 (7. ff.)
MUAMMAD b. MUAMMAD AMM b. SAYYID
1. Fatw f l-alq
MUAMMAD b. AL-MUKHTR b. MUAMMAD YAY b.
MUAMMAD b. AL-MUKHTR b. AL-LIB ABD ALLH
1. K. al-rudd al radd kitb Ibn Myb al-mard
Response in verse to an attack by Ibn Myb al-Jakan on S. Amad
al-Tijn and the Tijn arqa.
MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 590 (14 ff. inc.).
APPENDIX 661
MUAMMAD b. UMAR b. ABD AL-AZZ b. AB MAALL b.
ABD AL-MALIK b. AL b. AB MAALL
There is no clear evidence that he was from Western Sudanic Africa,
except that his writings are found in several W. African collections.
1. Aqda
MSS: Ibadan (UL), 493M7; Kano (BU), 299 (K. al-tawd); London
(BL), 4897, ff. 1-24, 6473, ff. 94-97; Paris (BN), 5603, ff. 159r-169r;
5647, ff. 67r-85r.; Zaria, 111/1.
2. Q. ayniyya
On wa.
MSS: London (BL), 6472, ff. 98-104; Paris (BN), 5406, ff. 115-119,
5442, ff. 39-40 (qfiya unknown).
3. Q. riyya: Taallam wa-bdir y ghfil * Li-fahm al-aqid
qabl al-qubr
MSS: Paris (BN), 5601, ff. 116r-117v, 5671, ff, 35r-36v.
4. R. f l-kufr wal-mn
MSS: London (BL), 4897, ff. 102-118, 4897, ff. 119-169 (with glosses
in an African language); Paris (BN), 5428, ff. 1-47, 5442, ff. 29-38,
5473, ff. 117r-156v (inc.), 5497, ff. 1-20; 5500, ff. 119r-134v; 5504, ff.
58r-73v; 5647, ff. 18v-28r; 5683, ff. 152r-165r, 5687, ff. 29v-43v.
5. Shar al-amdala
MSS: Paris (BN), 5566, ff. 151-164, 5647, ff/ 57r-85r.
6. Talq f l-akhlq
MS: Paris (BN), 5541, ff. 60r-63v.
AL-MUKHTR JB (DIOP)
1. Tanbh al-mushil li-taqhum al-ns
MS: Paris (BN), 5442, ff. 59-64.
662 APPENDIX
SAD b. AL-MUKHTR b. MUAMMAD BB
1. Manma f shan Awld Zayn
SLIM b. MUAMMAD al-Kasamn
1. Aqd
Based on the ughr of al-Sans and the Dall al-qid of Muammad
al-li b. Abd al-Ramn al-Awjil (see ALA II, 51).
MS: Paris (BN), 5647, ff. 86r-88v.
AL-LIB b. AYTIN
1. Manma f l-fiqh
THIARY CAMARA
1. Limportance de la lecture du Coran
Transcription and translation of four sras (36, 56, 67, 32) of the Qurn.
Publ. Abidjan: Centre Islamique, n.d. (copy in NU/Brenner, 36).
UMAR b. Sh. BB al-Sridg
1. Q. dliyya f mad Shaykh amad Amn
Comm. by author.
MS: Paris (BN), 5678, ff. 159r-162r.
2. Q. lmiyya f mad Sh. amadi Amn
Also in praise of Maryam bt. Sh. Amad, afa, and Dad.
MS: Paris (BN), 5678, ff. 145r-148v.
UMAR b. AL-MUKHTR
1. Najt kulli hlik wa-nr kulli bid wa-slik
Also called al-Mib lil-ighr wa-man yatjuhu min al-kibr
Vv. on tawd.
APPENDIX 663
UMAR RFI b. LI b. MUAMMAD b. MS TAFSR
Perhaps to be identified with Umar Rfiu of Dara Lab in Guinea (see
above, p. 507).
1. Qaid
Five poems: biyya, dliyya, hiyya, mmiyya, nniyya
MSS: Paris (BN), 5699, ff. 55r-56v.
UMAR b. al-imm SAQQ b. AMATI (?) K.N., al-Dimashq al-r
1. Q. al-shukr al mad al-shaykh al-Tijn
MS: Paris (BN), 5610, ff. 95v-96r.
2. al-Sayf al-mudim al mad khayr al-bariyya
MS: Paris (BN), 5610, ff. 93r-95r.
UMM HN bt. UMAR
1. Q. lmiyya
MS: Paris (BN), 5724, ff. 136r-137v.
2. Q. mmiyya
MS: Paris (BN), 5723, ff. 23r-v.
AL-WF b. MUAMMAD b. AL-LI
1. Fatw
On a dispute among scholars about a womans inheritance.
YAY al-Wangar
1. Manma f mad al-Tijn
664 APPENDIX
YERO b. al-faqh SANBA b. BU/ BUW al-Fulln al-Msin
1. Poem on ethics.
MS: Paris (BN), 5493, ff. 6-7.
2. Takhms al-qada al-Shaqrisiyya f mad al-nab
Takh. of poem in praise of the Prophet by Muammad b. Ab Bakr b.
Yay al-Shaqris, d. 466/1073; see GAL I, 268.
MS: Legon, 337(iii, 2) (attrib. to Samba b. Baw al-Fallt al-Msin.);
Paris (BN), 5623, ff. 118v-136r., 6699, ff. 19r-27b.
*********************
ADDENDA
The following works came to light after all other chapters had been
completed:
1. Fay al-Bq al-Khliq f mawlid khayr al-khaliq
Collection of poems on the Prophets birth by Amad Bamba.
Publ. Dakar: librairie Dar Senegalia, n.d. (copy in NU/ Brenner, 23)
2. adiq al-fail f khidmat khayr al-wasil, versified, arranged,
corrected and revised by Amad Dm Ture. The title, however, is the
same as the title of a work by Amad Bamba; see p. 404.
Publ. Casablanca: Dr al-Kitb, n.d. (copy in NU/ Brenner, 25)
3. Mio yetta wauon e mofte Muhammadu * E jibine lan
maakimmi inde Muhammadu
92 vv. on the merits of Qurnic exegesis, by Cerno Saadu Ludaajo
Dalabaa.
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Vieillard, Cahier 58, no. 7 (with French
trans.)
4. Mio yetta jooman wowno lan seniio mo maayataa * Malnayo
jule lette innue juulaata
132 vv. on daily prayers, by Sh. Mammadu Luudaajo Dalabaa, son of the
author of no. 3 above.
ADDENDA 665
MS: Dakar (IFAN), Fonds Vieillard, Cahier 58, no. 16 (with French
trans.).
5. al-Burhn f almt mahd khir al-zamn
By Ibn Husm al-Dn al-Shahr b. al-Muttaq (see Adnani (2001-2), 156.
MS: Paris (MAAO), 14722/2b.
6. Inat al-akh al-r al tabyn akm al-ar
By al-jj Umar b. Sad al-Ft (q.v.). See Adnani (2001-2), 160, who
states: Traite des statuts des territoires conquis, soumis aprs un trait,
ou encore des terres mortes ou du territoire de la guerre (dr al-arb) et
du territoire de lIslam (dr al-Islm)
MS: Paris (MAAO), 14722/47.
7. Q. iyya: l-maabbat lil-mun mift * Wa-bi-bih li-
dhawl-quydi sar
By Ibrhm Amad Niang (see above, p. 290). Written in 1996.
8. Two works by N b. al-hir al-Fulln (see p. 213 above),
referred to as follows in Ba and Daget (1962):
i) Livre renfermant la gnalogie des diverses tribus noires
du Soudan, trans. H. Labouret in Annales de lAcadmie des
Sciences Coloniales, iii (1929).
ii) Traditions historiques et lgendaires du Soudan
occidental, trans. M. Delafosse, in RC, 1913.
9. Two dwns by al-jj Muammad b. Abd Allh Niys al-
Kawlakh; see p. 275 above:
i) Dwn Khtimat al-durar al uqd al-jawhar f mad
sayyid al-bashar. Publ. Dakar: al-Muassasa al-Sinighliyya lil-
iba, 1996 (copy in NU/Hunwick, uncat.)
ii) Dwn al-Kibrt al-amar f madi al-qub al-akbar
mawlna Amad al-Tijn. Publ. Dakar: Muassasat Wa l-fajr
lil-nashr, 2nd edn., 1417/ 1997 (copy in NU/Hunwick, uncat.).
666 ADDENDA
10. dam al-Sdn al-Msin, al-Islm wa-mabdi al-akhlq. Publ.
Cairo: s al-Bb al-alab, n.d. (copy in NU/ Brenner, 35)
11. Q. yadhkuru fh ba al-waqi, by Ab Hamm al-hir.
On wars between Berber and Tuareg groups (no doubt in Azawd). MS:
12. Q. f dhikr awtd baldat Timbuktu wal-tawassul bihim il llh, by
Amad b. Umar al-asan. MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1185.
13. R. il Amad al-Bakky, by Uthmn b. Muammad b. Uthmn al-
Kbir. MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 1118
14. Q. f mad amr dawlat Farans. Poem in praise of Marshal Ptain
by Muammad b. Abd al-Malik. MS: Timbuktu (CEDRAB), 581
SOURCES AND BIBLIOGRAPHIES
The sources and bibliographies are divided into four sections:
(a) Manuscript Collections and Archives.
(b) General Bibliography for Western Sudanic Africa
(c) Editions and Translations of Arabic Works
(d) Unpublished Conference and Seminar Papers
(A) MANUSCRIPT COLLECTIONS AND ARCHIVES
The following list gives information only on those archives and
collections referred to in the present work.
Accra (NAG) National Archives of Ghana, Accra.
Algiers (BH) Bibliothque Nationale dAlger, Fonds Ben Hamouda.
Boudjbeha Private library of Shaykh By b. Zayn b. Abd al-Azz
of Boudjebeha, See CCIM, 140-2.
Cairo (AL) Arab League/Jmiat al-duwal al-arabiyya: Mahad
al-makht. See Fud Sayyid et al., Fihris al-
makht al-muawwara, 3 vols. in 8 parts. Cairo,
1954-63.
Cairo (AZ) al-Azhar University Library. See Fih. Az.
Cairo (DK) Dr al-Kutub al-Miriyya. See Fih. Tay. and Fihris al-
kutub al-arabiyya al-mawjda bil-Dr li-ghyat
sanat 1932, vols. 1-6, Cairo, 1924-32, and vols. 7-8,
Cairo, 1938 and 1942.
Dakar Institut Fondamental (formerly Franais) dAfrique
Noire, Universit Cheikh Anta Diop, Dakar. See Th.
Diallo, M.B. MBack, M. Trifkovic & B. Barry,
Catalogue des manuscrits de lIFAN. Dakar: IFAN,
1966; El-Hadji Ravane Mbaye & Babacar Mbaye,
Supplment au catalogue des manuscrits de lIFAN,
BIFAN, xxxvii, 1975, 878-95.
668 SOURCES AND BIBLIOGRAPHY
Khadim Mback & Thierno Ka, Nouveau catalogue
des manuscrits d lIFAN, ISSS, viii (1994), 165-99.
Diourbel Maktabat Serigne Mor Mbaye Ciss. See Ousmane
Kane, Fihris makht al-shaykh Mor Mby Ss wa-
maktabat al-jj Mlik S wa-maktabat al-shaykh
Ibrhm Niys f Sinighl. London: al-Furqn Islamic
Heritage Foundation, 1997.
Fez (BQ) See A. Bel, Catalogue des livres de la bibliothque de
la Mosque dEl-Qarouiyine. Fez, 1918; Muammad
al-bid al-Fs, Fihris makht khiznat al-
Qarawiyyn, 4 vols. Al-Dr al-Bay [Casablanca],
1979.
Hague See P. Voorhoeve, Handlist of Arabic Manuscripts.
The Hague, 1980.
IHAAA Institut dHistoire, dArt et dArchologie Africaines,
Abidjan.
Jos Nigerian National Museum, Jos. See Aida S. Arif &
Ahmed M. Abu Hakima, Descriptive Catalogue of
Arabic Manuscripts in Nigeria: Jos Museum and
Lugard Hall Library, Kaduna. London: Luzac & Co.,
1965.
Kaduna (NA) National Archives of Nigeria, Kaduna. See Bb
Ynus Muammad, Fihris Makht Dr al-Wathiq
al-Qawmiyya al-Nayjriyya bi-Kdn, al-Juz al-
Awwal, ed. John O. Hunwick. London: Al-Furqn
Islamic Heritage Foundation, 1995; Last (1966) and
(1967b) and registers in situ.
Kaolack Maktabat al-jj Ibrhm Niys. See Ousmane Kane,
Fihris makht al-shaykh Mor Mby Ss wa-
maktabat al-jj Mlik S wa-maktabat al-shaykh
Ibrhm Niys f Sinighl. London: al-Furqn Islamic
Heritage Foundation, 1997.
Legon Institute of African Studies, University of Ghana,
Legon. See Osmanu Eshaka Boyo, Thomas Hodgkin &
Ivor Wilks, Check List of Arabic Works from Ghana,
Legon: Institute of African Studies, 1962.
SOURCES AND BIBLIOGRAPHY 669
Legon (ctd.) Accession lists in Martin (1966), and K.O. Odoom & J.
Holden (1965), (1967), (1968.) A duplicate
xerographed set of this collection may be consulted at
the Melville J. Herskovits Library of African Studies,
North-western University, Evanston, IL.
London (BL) British Library, London. For works by African authors,
see card index in situ.
London
(SOAS)
See Adam Gacek, Catalogue of the Arabic
Manuscripts in the Library of the School of Oriental
and African Studies, University of London. London:
SOAS, 1981.
MAMMP Malian Arabic Manuscript Microfilming Project.
Microfilmed collection held at the Sterling Library,
Yale University, New Haven, CT. Copy in CAMP
[Collective Africana Microform Project].
Marrakesh See al-iddq b. al-Arab, Fihris makht khiznat
Ysuf bi-Marrkesh, Beirut: Dr al-Gharb al-Islm,
1414/1994.
Mikns (JK) Maktabat al-Jmi al-Kabr. See Dilayru (1977).
Mikns (KhA) al-Khizna al-mma. See Dilayru (1977).
Niamey Institut de Recherche en Sciences Humaines, Niamey.
Cyclostyled list in situ. See also Kani (1984).
NU/Brenner Northwestern University, Evanston, IL, Xerox copies
of books published in Africa from Louis Brenners
collection.
NU/Falke Northwestern University, Evanston, IL, Umar Falke
Collection of the Melville J. Herskovits Library of
African Studies. Data base catalogue in situ.
NU/Hiskett Northwestern University, Evanston, IL, Mervyn
Hiskett Legacy Collection of the Melville J. Herskovits
Library of African Studies.
NU/Hunwick Northwestern University, Evanston, IL, John O.
Hunwick Collection of the Melville J. Herskovits
Library of African Studies. Data base catalogue in situ.
NU/Paden Northwestern University, Evanston, IL, John Naber
Paden Collection of the Melville J. Herskovits
Libraryof African Studies.
.Data base catalogue in situ. See also E. Saad in
History in Africa, vii, 1980, 369-72
NU/Wilks FN Ivor G. Wilks, Field Notes, Melville J. Herskovits
Library of African Studies, Northwestern University.
Copies of these notes may also be consulted at the
Institute of African Studies, University of Ghana,
Legon, and at the Rhodes House Library, Oxford, U.K.
Paris (BI) Bibliothque de lInstitut de France, Paris. See H.F.C.
Smith (1959a) and Hunwick & Gwarzo (1967).
Paris (BN) Bibliothque Nationale, Paris; MSS orientales. See
Noureddine Ghali, Mohammed Mahibou and Louis
Brenner, Inventaire de la Bibliothque Umarienne de
Sgou. Paris: Editions. du CNRS, 1985 (Fontes
Historiae Africanae, Subsidia Bibliographica, II). See
also Vajda (1950), H.F.C. Smith (1959c), Sauvan et al.,
(1987).
Paris
(MAAO)
Muse des Arts dAfrique et dOcanie. See Adnani,
(2000-2001).
Rabat (AF) Khiznat Muassasat Alll al-Fs. See Abd al-
Ramn b. al-Arab al-arsh, al-Fihris al-mjiz li-
makht Muassasat Alll al-Fs, Rabat.
Rabat (KhA) Al-Khizna al-mma [Bibliothque Gnrale], Rabat.
See E. Lvi-Provenal, Catalogue des manuscrits
arabes de Rabat, 1re srie, I, Paris, 1924, revised by
li al-Tdil & Sad al-Murbi, Fihris al-makht
al-mafa bil-Khizna al-mma bil-Rib, al-Rib:
Manshrt al-Khizna al-Amma lil-kutub wal-
wathiq, 1997-8; I.S. Allouche & A. Regragui,
Catalogue des manuscrits arabes de Rabat, 2me srie,
I, Paris: Bibliothque Orientale et Amricaine, 1954, II,
Rabat:Editions Techniques Nord-Africaines, 1958;
3me srie (1954-1957), Fihris al-makht al-
arabiyya al-mafa f l-khizna al-mma lil-kutb
wal-wathiq, vol. 1, Rabat: M. al-Tm, 1973; Vol. 5,
ed. li al-Tdil & Sad al-Murbi, al-Rib:
Manshrt al-Khizna al-Amma lil-kutub wal-
wathiq, 1997. Also card indexes in situ.
Rabat (KhH) Al-Khizna al-asaniyya [Bibliothque Royale]. See
Muammad al-Arb al-Khab, Fahris al-khizna
al-malikiyya/Catalogues of Al-Hassania Library. 6
vols., Rabat, 1980-7.
Rabat (MDI) Mahad al-Dirst al-Ifrqiyya, Jmiat Muammad al-
Khmis (Institut des Etudes Africaines, Universit
Mohammed V). No published catalogue.
Rabat
(Unesco)
Liste de manuscrits selections parmi ceux qui sont
conservs la Bibliothque Gnrale et Archives du
Maroc, reproduits par lUnit Mobile de Microfilm de
lUnesco. Rabat: Mission de lUnesco, 1962.
Sal See Muammad ajj, Fihris al-khiznat al-ilmiyya
al-ubayiyya bi-Sal/Catalog of Subaiheyya Library
in Sala, Kuwait: ALECSO, 1406/1985.
Shinq Private libraries of Ahl Habut, Ahl Amad Sharf, Ahl
manni, Ahl Abd al-amd, Ahl Lud, and Ahl al-
Sabt. See Amad w. Muammad Yay, Fihris
makht Shinqt wa-Wdn, ed. Ulrich Rebstock.
London: al-Furqan Islamic Heritage Foundation, 1997.
Tamgrout Library of the Niriyya zwi ya, Tamgrout. See
Muammad al-Mannn, Dall makht Dr al-Kutub
al-Niriyya bi-Tamgrt, Rabat.
Timbuktu
(CEDRAB)
Centre de Documentation et de Recherches Historiques
Ahmad Baba, Timbuktu. See Fihris makht markaz
Amad Bb lil-tawthq wal-buth al-tarkhiyya bi-
Tinbukt. London: Al-Furqn Islamic Heritage
Foundation. Vol. I, ed. Sd Umar b. Al, 1995. Vol.
II-V, ed. Librarians of the Centre, 1997-9. See also
Hunwick (1992a).
Timbuktu
(MMHT)
Maktabat Mamma aydara al-Tidhkriyya. See
Catalogue of Manuscripts in Mamma Haidara Library,
3 vols., prepared by Abdelkader Mamma Haidara,
edited by Ayman Fud Sayyid, London: Al-Furqan
Islamic Heritage Foundation, 1481/2000.
Tiwn (KhA) Al-Khizna al-mma, Tiwn [Biblioteca General de
Tetuan]. See Fihris al-makht - Khiznat Tiwn,
Tetuan, 1981.
Tiwn (JK) Maktabat al-Jmi al-Kabr, Tiwn [Bibliothque de la
Grande Mosque, Tetuan]. See Dilayru (1977).
Tivaouane
(Sy)
Maktabat al-jj Mlik Sy. See Ousmane Kane, Fihris
makht al-shaykh Mor Mby Ss wa-maktabat al-
jj Mlik S wa-maktabat al-shaykh Ibrhm Niys f
Sinighl. London: al-Furqn Islamic Heritage
Foundation, 1997.
Tunis (BN) Bibliothque Nationale, Tunis/Dr al-Kutub al-
Qawmniyya. See al-Fihris al-mm lil-makht, ed.
Abd al-af Manr, Tunis: al-Mahad al-Qawm
lil-thr, 1975.
Tunis (MA) Maktabat al-Abdaliyya. See Barnmaj al-Maktaba al-
Abdaliyya. 4 vols., Tunis, 1908-11.
Tunis (MZ) Bibliothque de la Mosque de Zeitouna, Tunis.
Wdn Private libraries of Ahl Muammad b. al-jj, Ahl al-
Kitb, Ahl Dh, Ahl d, Ahl Yya Bya, and Ahl
Amad Sharf. See Amad w. Muammad Yay,
Fihris makht Shinqt wa-Wdn, ed. Ulrich
Rebstock. London: al-Furqan Islamic Heritage
Foundation, 1997.
World Survey World Survey of Islamic Manuscripts, ed. Geoffrey
Roper, 4 vols. London: Al-Furqan Islamic Heritage
Foundation, 1992-5.
Yale See Leon Nemoy, Arabic Manuscripts in the Yale
University Library. New Haven, 1965 (Transactions of
the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences, xl, Dec.
1956, 1-273).
Zaria Northern History Research Scheme, Department of
History, Ahmadu Bello University, Zaria. See al-Bl
(1984); Second Interim Report, Zaria, 1967, Third
Interim Report, Zaria, 1975, Fourth Interim Report,
Zaria, 1977, Fifth Interim Report, Zaria, 1981, Sixth
Interim Report, Zaria, 1987; and card index in situ.
(B) GENERAL BIBLIOGRAPHY FOR WESTERN SUDANIC AFRICA
ABUN-NASR, Jamil
(1965)
The Tijaniyya. A Sufi Order in the Modern
World. London.
ADNANI, Jiillali El
(2000-2001)
Inventaire des manuscrits du Fonds Archinard
de la Bibliothque du Muse National es Arts
dAfrique et dOcanie, ISSS, 14-15, 153-75.
ALEXANDRE, Pierre
(1970)
A West African Islamic movement:
Hamallism in French West Africa. In R
Rothberg, & Ali Mazrui, Protest and Power in
Black Africa, New York, 497-512.
ALLEN, C.R., and
JOHNSON, R.W.
(1970)
(Eds.) African Perspectives. Papers in the
History, Politics and Economics of Africa
presented to Thomas Hodgkin. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press.
AMSELLE, Jean-Loup
(1985)
Le Wahabisme Bamako (1945-1985),
Canadian J. African Stud., xix, 345-57.
AMSELLE, Jean-Loup
(1987)
A case of fundamentalism in West Africa:
Wahhabism in Bamako. In Lionel Caplan
(ed.), Studies in Religious Fundamentalism,
Albany: State University of New York Press
N, Muammad
Muaf (1978)
al-Islm wal-thaqfa f l-jumhriyya al-
Si ni ghl i yya. n.p. [Dakar]: al-Dr al-
Sinighliyya lil-ab wal-nashr wal-tawz.
ARNAUD, Robert
(1912)
LIslam et la politique musulmane franaise
en A.O.F., RC, i, 3-20, iv, 142-54.
AL-AZM Amad
(1997)
Qira wa-taammult f ba muallaft al-
jj Umar al-Ft. In Temimi (1997), 5-18
[Arabic].
BA, Ab Bakr Khlid
(1980)
uwar min kif al-muslimn f Ifrqiyya al-
gharbiyya: al-jj Umar al-Ft, aytuhu
wa-jihduhu. Nouakchott: Institut mauritanien
de recherches scientifiques.
BA, Ahmadou
Hampat (1980)
Vie et enseignement de Tiero Bokar. Le Sage
de Bandiagara. Paris.
BA, Ahmadou
Hampat & DAGET,
Jacques (1962)
LEmpire peul du Macina, Vol. I (1818-1853).
Paris-La Haye: Mouton.
BA, Ahmadou
Hampat &
CARDAIRE, Marcel
(1957)
Tierno Bokar, le sage de Bandiagara. Paris:
Ptsence Africaine.
BA, Oumar (1982) Ahmadou Bamba face aux autorits coloniales.
n.p. [printed in Abbville, France].
BAH, Ibrahima Caba
(1998)
Cerno Abdourahmane Bah: Elments bi-
ographiques suivis de quelques pomes avec
une traduction en franais. Lab: Defte
Cernoy.
BARTH, H (1965) Travels and Discoveries in North and Central
Africa . . . in the Years 1849-1855, 3 vols.
London: Frank Cass.
BASSET, Ren (1905) Recherches bibliographiques sur les sources
da la Salouat al-anfs. Recuil des Mmoires et
de textes publis en lhonneur du XIVe
Congrs des Orientaliste, 1-47. Alger.
BATRAN, A.A. (1971) Sidi al-Mukhtr al-Kunt and the
Recrudescence of Islam in the Western Sahara
and the Middle Niger, c. 1750-1811. Ph.D.
thesis, University of Birmingham.
BATRAN, A.A. (1974) The Qdiriyyah-Mukhtriyya brotherhood in
West Africa and the concept of taawwuf in
the writings of Sd al-Mukhtr al-Kunt (1729-
1811), Trans-African J. of History, iv/1-2, 41-
70
BATRAN, A.A. (1979) The Kunta, Sd al-Mukhtr al-Kunt, and the
office of Shaykh al-arqa l-Qdiriyya. In
Willis (1979), 113-46.
BATRAN, A.A. (2001) The Qadiryya Brotherhood in West Africa and
the Western Sudan: the Life and Times of
Shaykh al-Mukhtar al-Kunti (1729-1811).
Rabat: Publications de lInstitut des Etudes
Africains [Universit Mohammed V].
BEHRMAN, Lucy
(1970)
Muslim Brotherhoods and Politics in Senegal.
Cambridge [MA]: Harvard University Press.
BEN CHENEB,
Mohamed (1907)
tude sur les personnages mentions dans
lIjza du Cheikh Abd al-Qdir el-Fsy.
Paris: Extrait du tome IV des Actes du XVIe
Congrs Internationale des Orientalistes.
BEYRIES, J (1958) LIslam au Soudan franais. Document du
C.H.E.A.M., no. 2940.
BIARNS, Isabelle
(1984-5)
La dimension internationale de la confrrie
niassne. Mmoire D.E.A., Institut dtudes
Politiques, Paris.
AL-BL, Uthmn
Sayyid Amad Isml
(1984)
Index of Arabic Manuscripts of the Northern
History Research Scheme. Khartoum:
Khartoum University Press.
BINSHARFA,
MUAMMAD (1992)
Ibrhm al-Sil wa-dawruhu al-thaqf f
mamlakat Ml. Rabat: Institut des tudes
Africaines [Universit Mohammed V]. Srie:
Confrences, 9.
BONNEL DE
MZIRIES, A.
(1949)
Les Diakhank de Banisirala et du Bondou,
Notes Africaines, xli, 20-24.
BOUSBINA, Sad
(1988)
Analyse et commentaire du livre Rim izb
al-Ram al nur izb al-rajm dal-jj
Umar al -Ft , Di pl me dt udes
approfondies, Universits ParisI/Paris VII.
BOUSBINA, Sad
(1988)
Les mrites de la Tijnniyya daprs Rim
dAl-jj Umar, ISSS, iii, 253-9.
BOUSBINA, Sad
(1992)
Ms Kamara, le savant autodidacte, ISSS,
vi, 75-81.
BOUSBINA, Sad
(1995-6)
Un sicle de savoir islamique en Afrique de
louest (1820-1920): Analyse et commentaire
de la littrature de la confrrie Tijaniyya
travers les oeuvres dal-Hajj Umar, Ubayda
ben Anbuja, Yirkoy Talfi et al-Hajj Malik Sy.
Thse de Doctorat Nouveau Rgime,
Universite Paris I.
BOUSBINA, Sad
(1996)
Al-Hajj Malik Sy: sa chane spirituelle dans la
Tijaniyya et sa position lgard de la
prsence franaise au Sngal. In Triaud &
Robinson (1997), 181-98.
BOWDICH, T.E.
(1819)
Mission from Cape Coast Castle to Ashantee.
London: John Murray.
BRAIMAH, O. (1982) African Landmarks. Lagos: Islamic Research
Buureau.
BRAIMAH, J.A. &
GOODY, J.R. (1967)
Salaga: the Struggle for Power. London:
Longman.
BRENNER, L. (1976) The Sufi teaching of Tierno Bokar Salif Tall,
J. Religion in Africa, viii, 208-26.
BRENNER, L. (1984) West African Sufi. The Religious Heritage and
Spiritual Search of Cerno Bokar Saalif Taal.
London: C. Hurst & Co.
BRENNER, L. (1985) Rflexions sur le savoir islamique en Afrique
de louest. Bordeaux: Centre dtude dAfrique
noire.
BRENNER, L. (1986) Al-Hajj Saad Umar Tour and Islamic
educational reform in Mali. In E. Breitinger
and R. Sander (eds.), Language and education
in Africa. Bayreuth: Bayreuth University
[African Studies Series].
BRENNER, L. (1988a) Concepts of arqa in West Africa: the case of
the Qdiriyya. In Cruise OBrien & Coulon
(1988), 36-43.
BRENNER, L. (1988b) Sufism in Africa in the seventeenth and
eighteenth centuries, ISSS, ii, 80-93.
BRENNER, L. (1993a) Ed. Muslim Identity and Social Change in Sub-
Saharan Africa. London: Christopher Hurst.
BRENNER, L. (1993b) La culture arabo-islamique au Mali. In Ren
Otayek (ed.), Le Radicalisme islamique au sud
de Sahara. Paris: Karthala-MSHA.
BRENNER, L. (2000a) Ahmadou Hampt B: Tijn francophone.
In Robinson & Triaud (2000), 289-326.
BRENNER, L. (2000b) Controlling Knowledge: Religion, Power and
Schooling in a West African Muslim Society.
London: Hurst & Company.
BRENNER, L. &
LAST, D.M. (1985)
The role of language in West African Islam.
In J.D.Y. Peel & C.C. Stewart, Popular Islam
South of the Sahara. Manchester: Manchester
University Press.
BRIGAGLIA, Andrea
(2000-2001)
The Faya Tijaniyya of Ibrahim Nyass:
genesis and implications of a Sufi doctrine,
ISSS, 14-15, 41-56.
BROWN, W. (1967) The Bakkiyya books of Timbuktu,
RBCAD, iii/1, 40-4.
BROWN, W. (1968) Towards a chronology for the caliphate of
Hamdullahi, Cahiers dtudes Africaines,
8/iii, 428-34.
BROWN, W. (1969) The Caliphate of Hamdullahi, c. 1818-64,
Ph. D. diss., University of Wisconsin.
CAAM,. Birahim (c.
2000)
The Epic of El Hadj Umar Taal of Fuuta,
recorded, transcribed, and translated into
English, and annotated by Samba Diop.
Madison [WI]: African Studies Program,
University of Wisconsin-Madison.
CABA, Lamine (1956) Cheik Mohamed Cherif dit Fanta Mady
Haidara de 1870 1955. Conakry.
CAMARA, Sana
(1997)
Ajami literature in Senegal: the example of
Sri Muusaa Ka, poet and biographer,
Research in African Literature, xxviii/3. 163-
81.
CARDAIRE, Marcel
(1949)
Contribution ltude de lIslam noir.
Mmorandum II du Centre IFAN, Cameroun.
[Mmoire hors srie].
CARDAIRE, Marcel
(1954)
LIslam et le terroire africain. Koulouba:
Imprimerie du Gouvernement.
CHAILLEY, M. et al
(1962)
Notes et tudes sur lIslam en Afrique Noire.
Paris: J. Peyronnet et Cie [Uni-versit de Paris.
Centre des Hautes tudes sur lAfrique et
lAsie Modernes: Recherches et Documents, I].
CHERBONNEAU,
M.A. (1855a)
Histoire de la littrature arabe au Soudan, J.
Asiatique (sr. v), vi, 391-407.
CHERBONNEAU,
M.A. (1855b)
Notice historique sur Amad Bb, crivain
berbre de Tombouctou, Rev. Or., 308-14.
CHERBONNEAU,
M.A. (1854-5)
Essai sur la littrature arabe au Soudan
daprs le Tekmilet ed-Dibadje dAhmed Baba
le Tombouctien, Annales de la socit.
archolologique de Constantine, ii, 1-42. Also
published separately, Constantine-Paris, 1856.
CISS, Hassan (1984) Shaykh Ibrahim Niasse, revivalist of the
Sunnah. New York: Tariqa Tijaniyya of New
York Publications.
CISS, Seydou (1989) Lducation musulman au Mali. Thse
dtat, Universit de Strasbourg.
CISS Seydou (1992) Lenseignement islamique en Afrique noire.
Paris: LHarmattan.
CISSOKO, S.-M.
(1969)
Lintelligentsia de Tombouctou aux 15e et
16e sicles, Prsence Africaine, 72, 48-72.
CISSOKO, S.-M.
(1974)
Luniversit de Tombouctou au XVIe sicle,
Afrika Zamani, 2, 105-38.
CISSOKO, S.-M.
(1975)
Tombouctou et lempire songhay. Dakar-
Abidjan: Les Nouvelles ditions Africaines.
COPANS, Jean (1980) Les marabouts de larachide: la confrrie
mouride et les paysans du Sngal. Paris: L
Sycomore.
CORTIER, M. (1908) Dune rive lautre du Sahara. Paris. mile
Larose.
CORTIER, M. (1914) Mission Cortier, 1908-1909-1910, Paris.
COULON, Christian
(1981)
Le marabout et le prince. Islam et pouvoir au
Sngal. Paris: Pedone, 1981.
CREEVEY, Lucy E.
(1979)
Ahmad Bamba, 1850-1927. In Willis
(1979a), 278-307.
CRUISE OBRIEN,
D.B. (1971)
The Mourides of Senegal. Oxford: Oxford
University Press.
CRUISE OBRIEN,
Donal B.(1975)
Saints and Politicians: Essays in the or-
ganisation of a Senegalese peasant society.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
CRUISE OBRIEN,
DONAL B. &
COULON,
CHRISTIAN (1989)
Eds. Charisma and Brotherhood in African
Islam. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
CUOQ, J. (1978) La famille Aqit de Tombouctou, IBLA, 141,
85-102.
DEBRUNNER, H.
(1961)
Witchcraft in Ghana. 2nd edn., Accra.
DE GIRONCOURT, G.
(1920)
Missions de Gironcourt en Afrique
occi dent al e, 1908- 1909- 1911- 1912.
Documents scientifiques. Paris: Socit de
Gographie.
DELAFOSSE, M.
(1912)
Traditions musulmanes relatives aux origines
des Peuls, RMM, xx, 242-67.
DELAFOSSE, M.
(1916)
Notes sur les manuscrits acquis en 1911 et
1912 par M. Bonnel de Mzires dans la rgion
de Tombouctou-Oualata (Haut-Sngal et
Niger), Annales et Mmoires de lAOF, 120-
29.
DIALLO, Hamidou
(1997)
Cheikh Abdoulaye Fod Doukour et
lislamisation des peuls de Jelgoodi. In
Temimi (1997), 127-34.
DIAN, Djiba (1988) Cheikh Fanta Madi Cherif, marabout de
Haute-Guine, ISSS, ii, 107-13.
DIARAH, Fatimata
(1982)
Lorganisation politique du Maasina/ Diina,
1818-1862, thse de 3e cycle, Paris I.
DIENG, Samba (n.d.) El-Hadj Omar: la perle de lIslam. n.p.
[Dakar]: Les Nouvelles Editions du Sngal.
DIENG, Samba (1997) El Hadj Oumar et le rayonnement de lIslam
en Afrique. In Temimi (1997), 135-60.
DICKO, Mohamed
Gala(1999)
Les manuscrits du Centre Ahmad Baba
(CEDRAB) de Tombouctou. In Revue
Anthropologique/Actes du VII Colloque
eurafricain du CIRSS. Paris: Institut
International dAnthropologie, 49-63.
DILAYR, al-Mahd
(1977)
Qima awwaliyya bil-makht min
muallaft al-ashiqq al-Mritniyyn wa-
jumla min al-Ifrqiyyn al-ukhar f l-maktabt
al-maghribiyya. Communication presented to
the ALECSO conference on Arabic MSS in
Africa, Nouakchott.
DIOUF, Cheikhou
(2002)
Lhritage islamique Saint-Louis du
Sngal, doctorat troisime cycle, Section
langues etrangeres appliques, Facult des
Lettres et de Sciences Humaines, Universit
Gaston Berger, Saint Louis.
DRETKE, James P.
(1965)
The Islamic Community in Accra (An
Historical Survey), M.A. thesis, University of
Ghana.
DUMONT, Fernand
(1975)
La Pense de Amadou Bamba, fondateur du
Mouridisme Sngalais. Dakar-Abidjan: Les
Nouvelles ditions Africaines.
DUPUIS, J. (1824) Journal of a Residence in Ashantee. London:
Henry Colburn.
DYALLO, Abdalla
(1977)
Taariika fii ngurndan Tyerno Muhammadu
Samba Mombeyaa (1755-1852). Conakry:
Institut Polytechnique Gamal Abdel Nasser.
FALL, Cheikh Tidiane
(1995-6)
LHritage Arabo-Islamique travers les
manuscrits des bibliothques prives Saint-
Louisiennes. Mmoire de D.E.A., Universit
de Provence (Aix-Marseille I).
FALL, Cheikh Tidiane
(1997)
Al-jj Abbs Sall (1909-1990), ISSS, 11,
163-72.
FERGUSON, Phyllis
(1972)
Islamization in Dagbon: a study of the
Alfanema of Yendi, Ph. D thesis, Cambridge
University.
FROELICH, J.C.
(1962)
Les musulmans dAfrique noire. Paris: ditions
de lOrante.
FROELICH, J.C.
(1968)
Visite El-Hadji Ibrahima Niasse, LAfrique
et lAsie 83-84, 1968, pp. 37-41.
GARCIA, Sylvianne
(1997)
Al-Hajj Seydou Nourou Tall, grand
marabout tijani: lhistoire dune carrire (v.
1880-1980). In Triaud & Robinson (1997),
247-74.
GARONNE,
Christophe (1995-6)
Les limites dune politique musulmane: le cas
de Cheikh Ibrahima Niasse. Un saint ambigu
au tournant de la colonisation. Thse de
D.E.A., Universit de Provence, Aix-Marseille.
GAYE, Shaykh Tijn
(2001)
al-Shaykh Abbs all al-Tijn: aytuhu wa-
amluhu. Dakar:: NIS.
GENEVIRE (1950) Les Kounta et leurs activits commerciales,
BIFAN, xii, 111-27.
GOODY, J. R.(1954) Ethnography of the Tribes of the Northern
Territories. London: Colonial Office.
GOODY, J. R.(1966) Salaga in 1892, Research Review [Institute
of African Studies, University of Ghana], ii/3.
41-53.
GOODY, J. (1968) Restricted literacy in northern Ghana. In J.
Goody (ed.) Literacy in Traditional Societies,
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 198-
264.
GOODY, JACK (1970) Reform, renewal and resistance: a Mahd in
northern Ghana. In Allen &. Johnson (1970),
143-56.
GOODY, J. R. &
MUSTAPHA, T.M.
(1967)
The caravan trade from Salaga to Kano,
JHSN, iii/4, 23-7.
GOUILLY, Alphonse
(1952)
LIslam dans LA.O.F. Paris: Ernest Leroux.
GREY, Christopher
(1988)
The rise of the Niassene Tijaniyya, 1875 to
the present, ISSS, ii, 34-60.
GUEYE, Djibril Malik
(1983)
Cheikh Al Islam El Hadj Ibrahima Niasse le
mystique (19001975) ou lcole de formation
spirituelle de Niassne. Mmoire de matrise,
Universit de Dakar, Facult des Lettres et
Sciences Humaines, Dpartement dArabe [in
Arabic].
HAIDARA, Abdel
Kader (1999)
Bibliothques du dsert: difficults et per-
spectives. In Revue Anthropologique/Actes du
VII Colloque eurafricain du CIRSS. Paris:
Institut International dAnthropologie, 153-66.
HADARA, Ismal
Diadi (1997)
LEspagne musulmane et lAfrique subsaha-
rienne. Bamako: Editions Donniya.
HAMS, Constant
(1980)
Deux aspects du fondamentalisme islamique:
sa signification au Mali actuel et chez Ibn
Taymiya, Archives de Sciences Sociales des
Religions, l, 177-90.
HAMS, Constant
(1996)
Cheick Hamallah ou quest-ce que cest
quune confrrie islamique (tariqa), Archives
de sciences sociales des religions, lv, 67-83.
HAMS, Constant
(1996)
Le premier exil de Shaikh Hamallah et la
mmoire hamalliste (Nioro-Mederdra, 1925).
In Triaud & Robinson (1996), 337-60.
HAMET, I. (1910) Littrature arabe saharienne, RMM, xii, 196-
213, 380-405.
HAMET, I. (1911) Les Kounta, RMM, xv, 302-18.
HAMPATE BA,
Amadou (1980)
Vie et enseignement de Tierno Bokar, Le Sage
de Bandiagara, Paris: Editions du Seuil.
HANSON, John H.
(1985)
Historical Writing in nineteenth century Segu:
a critical analysis of an anonymous Arabic
chronicle, History in Africa, xii, 101-154.
HANSON, John H.
(1996)
Migration, Jihad, and Muslim Authority in
West Africa: the Futanke Colonies in Karta.
Bloomington: University of Indiana Press.
HARMON, Stephen A.
(1988)
The Expansion of Islam among the Bambara
under French Rule, 1890-1940. Ph.D. diss.,
University of California, Los Angeles.
HARRISION,
Christopher (1988)
France and Islam in West Africa. Cambridge:
HEEPE, M (1928) Gottlob Adolf Krauses Haussa-Handschriften
in der Preussischen Staatsbibliothek, Berlin,
MSOS, Jahrgang XXI Abteilung 3 , 105-107,
and 80 pp. of facsimile texts at end of the
volume.
AL-ASAN, Amad
w. (1997)
Al-jj Umar al-Ft wa-bild Shinq:
mulat f l-alqt al-thaqfiyya wal-
siysiyya. In Temimi (1997), 31-50.
ASAN, Ysuf Fal &
DOORNBOS, Paul
(1978)
Ed. The Central Bild Al Sdn; Tradition and
Adaptation. Khartoum: El Tamaddon Press.
HILLIARD, Constance
(1977)
The Formation of the Islamic Clerisy of the
Middle Valley of the Senegal River, ca. 1670-
1770. PhD diss., Harvard University.
HILLIARD, Constance
(1985)
Zuhur al-basatin and Tarikh al-Turubbe:
some legal and ethical aspects of slavery in the
Sudan as seen in the works of Shaykh Musa
Kamara. In Willis (1985), ii, 160-81.
HISKETT, M. (1980) The Community of Grace and its opponents,
the Rejectors: a debate about theology and
mysticism in Muslim West Africa with special
reference to its Hausa expression, African
Language Studies, xvii, 99-140.
HODGKIN, T.L.
(1966)
The Islamic literary tradition in Ghana. In
I.M. Lewis (ed.), Islam in Tropical Africa,
London: Oxford University Press, 442-60.
HOLDEN, J.J. (1966) Note on the education and early life of Al-
jj Umar Tall, Research Review [Legon],
ii/2, 68-72.
HOLDEN, J.J. (1970) The Samorian impact on Buna: an essay in
methodology. In Allen & Johnson (1970), 83-
107.
HUNTER, Thomas
(1976)
The Jabi tarikhs: their significance in West
African Islam, IJAHS, ix/ 3, 435-57.
HUNTER, Thomas C.
(1977)
The Development of an Islamic Tradition of
Learning among the Jahanka of West Africa,
Ph.D. diss., University of Chicago, 1977.
HUNWICK, J.O.
(1964a)
A note on two Arabic manuscripts, RBCAD,
i, 18-19.
HUNWICK, J.O.
(1964b)
The influence of Arabic in West Africa: a
preliminary historical survey, Transactions of
the Historical Society of Ghana, vii, 24-41.
HUNWICK, J.O.
(1970)
Some notes on the term zanj and its derivatives
in a West African chronicle. In D. Dalby (ed.),
Language and History in Africa, London:
Frank Cass, pp. 102-8
HUNWICK, J.O.
(1977)
Arabic language and Muslim society in West
Africa, a historical perspective, Ghana Social
Science Journal, iv/2, 1-20.
HUNWICK, J.O.
(1978a)
li al-Fulln: an eighteenth-century scholar
and mujaddid, BIFAN, xl, 879-85.
HUNWICK, J.O.
(1978b)
Al-Lugha al-arabiyya wa-mahiruh f
gharb Ifrqiya, Revue de lInstitut des
Manuscrits Arabes (Ligue des tats Arabes),
xxiv/1, 175-90.
HUNWICK, J.O.
(1984)
li al-Fulln (1752/31803): the Career
and Teachings of a West African lim in
Medina. In A.H. Green (ed.), In Quest of an
Islamic Humanism, Cairo: American
University in Cairo Press, 139-53.
HUNWICK, J.O.
(1990a)
A Contribution to the study of Islamic
teaching traditions in West Africa: the career
of Muammad Baghayogho (930/1523-4-1002/
1594), ISSS, 4, 149-166.
HUNWICK, J.O.
(1990b)
An Andalusian in Mali: a contribution to the
biography of Ab Isq al-Sil (c. 1290-
1346), Paideuma, xxxvi, pp. 59-66.
HUNWICK, J.O.
(1992a)
CEDRAB: the Centre de Documentation et de
Recherche Ahmad Baba at Timbuktu, SAJHS,
iii, 173-81.
HUNWICK, J.O.
(1996a)
The Arabic qada in West Africa: forms,
themes and contents. In S. Sperl & C. Shackle
(eds.), Qada: the Literary Heritage of an
Arabic Poetic Form in Islamic Africa and Asia.
Leiden: Brill, i, 83-97.
HUNWICK, J.O.
(1996b)
Fes and West Africa in the Fifteenth and
Sixteenth centuries: Scholarly and Sharifian
networks. In Fs et lAfrique: relations
conomiques, culturelles et pirituelles. Rabat:
Institut des Etudes Africaines [Universit
Mohammed V], 57-71.
HUNWICK, J.O.
(1998)
Towards a history of the Islamic intellectual
tradition in West Africa down to the nineteenth
century, J. for Islamic Studies, xvii, 4-27.
HUNWICK, J.O.
(1999a)
Arabic manuscripts in the Niger Bend. In
Revue Anthropologique/Actes du VII Colloque
eurafricain du CIRSS (Paris: Institut
International dAnthropologie), 173-80.
HUNWICK, J.O.
(1999b)
Islamic financial institutions: theoretical
structures and some of their practical
applications in sub-Saharan Africa, in Endre
Stiansen & Jane Guyer (eds.), Currencies,
Credit and Culture: African Financial
Insitutions in Historical Perspective, Uppsala:
Nordiska Afrika-institutet, 72-99.
HUNWICK, J.O. &
GWARZO, H (1967)
Another look at the De Gironcourt papers,
RBCAD, iii, 2, 74-99.
HUNWICK, J.O. &
LAWLER, N. (1997)
(Eds.) The Cloth of Many-Colored Silks:
Papers on History and Society, Ghanaian and
Islamic in Honor of Ivor Wilks. Evanston:
Northwestern University Press.
IDRISS, Abdul Razak
(1996)
Alhaj Umar of Kete-Krachie, a Muslim
leader, a teacher, a poet, and a social
commentator of his time, M. Phil. thesis,
Study of Religions, University of Ghana.
JAH, Omar (1974) Al-jj Umars Philosophy of Jihad and its
f Basis, PhD diss., McGill University.
JAH, Omar (1978) The effect of the pilgrimage on the jihd of al-
jj Umar al-Ft 1794-1864. In Hasan &
Doornbos (1978), 233-43.
JAH, Omar (1979) Source materials for the career and the jihd
of al-jj Umar al-Ft, BIFAN, xli, 371-97.
JOHNSON, Marion
(1966)
Salaga Papers, 2 vols. Legon: Institute of
African Studies.
KABA, Lansin (1974) The Wahhabiyya: Islamic Reform and Politics
in French West Africa. Evanst on:
Northwestern University Press.
KABA, Lansin (1997) Sheikh Mouhammad Chrif de Kankan: le
devoir dobissance et la colonisation (1923-
1955). In Robinson & Triaud (1997), 277-97.
KANE, Ousmane
(1989)
La confrrie Tijaniyya-Ibrahimiyya de Kano
et ses liens avec la zawiya mre de Kaolack,
ISSS, iii, 27-40.
KANE, Ousmane
(1997)
Shaykh al-islm al-ajj Ibrhim Niasse. In
Robinson and Triaud (1997), .299-316.
KANE, Ousmane
(1999)
La polmique contre le Soufisme et les ordres
soufis en Afrique de louest post-coloniale. In
De Jong & Radtke (1999), 324-40.
KANE, Ousmane
(2000)
Mouhammad Niasse (18811956) et sa
rplique contre le pamphlet anti-tijni de Khidr
Ibn Mayaba, in Robinson & Triaud (2000),
219-35.
KANI, Ahmed M.
(1984)
A new source on the literary activity of the
ulam of the Central and Western Sudan: the
Niamey collection, BIFHA, ix/x, 41-8.
EL-KETTANI,
Mohammed (1968)
Les manuscrits de loccident africain dans les
bibliothques du Maroc, Hespris-Tamuda,
ix, 57-63.
KLEIN, Martin (1968) Islam and Imperialism in Senegal: Sine-
Saloum, 1847-1914. Edinburgh:Edinburgh
University Press.
KRAMER, Robert. S.
(1992)
Two Tijn scholars of Kumasi, Ghana:
biographical notes, ISSS, vi, 71-8.
KRAMER, Robert. S.
(1997)
Islam and identity in the Kumase zongo. In
Hunwick and Lawler (1997), 287-96.
LAST, D.M. (1967b) National Archives, Kaduna: Manuscripts of
West African authorship, RBCAD, iii/1, 1-15.
LAST, D.M. (1967d) Second Interim Report on the recovery of
Arabic script literature of the north: additions
to the collection on microfilm at Zaria, 1966-
67. In Northern History Research Scheme,
Second Interim Report. Zaria: Ahmadu Bello
University/ University of Ibadan.
LE CHATELIER, A
(1899)
LIslam dans lAfrique occidentale. Paris:
Steinheil.
LEGRIP, A. (1953-4) Aspects actuels de lIslam en A.O.F.,
LAfrique et lAsie, xxiv, 6-20, xv, 43-61.
LEVTZION, N. (1965) Early nineteenth century Arabic manuscripts
from Kumasi, Transactions of the Historical
Society of Ghana, viii (1965), 99-119.
LEVTZION, N. (1968) Muslims and Chiefs in West Africa. Oxford:
Oxford University Press.
LEVTZION, N.
(1994a)
Islam in West Africa: Religion, Society and
Politics to 1800. London, 1994.
LEVTZION, N.
(1994b)
Eighteenth century renewal and reform in
Islam: the role of the f uruq in West
Africa, in Levtzion (1994a), 1-18.
LEVTZION, N. (2000) Islam in the Bilad al-Sudan to 1800. In
Levtzion & Pouwels (2000), 63-91.
LEVTZION, N. &
FISHER, Humphrey
(1986)
(Eds.) Rural and Urban Islam in West Africa.
Special number of Asian and African Studies,
xx/1.
LEVTZION, N. &
POUWELS (2000)
(Eds.) The History of Islam in West Africa.
Athens [OH]: University of Ohio Press.
LEWIS, Barbara
(1970)
The Dioula in the Ivory Coast. Ph.D diss.,
Rutgers University.
LOIMEIER, Roman
(1994)
Cheikh Tour: du rformise lislamisme, un
musulman sngalais dans le sicle, ISSS, viii,
55-66.
LOIMEIER, Roman
(1996)
Scularer Staat und islamische Gesellschaft in
Senegal. Die Beziehungen zwischen Staat, Sufi
Bruderschaften und islamische Reform-
bewegung im 20 Jahrhundert. Habilitation-
schrifte, Universitt Beyreuth.
LOIMEIER, Roman
(1999)
Political dimesions of the relationship
between Sufi brotherhoods and the Islamic
reform movements in Senegal. In De Jong &
Radtke (1999), 341-56.
LY, Madina (1972) Quelques remarques sur le Tarikh el-Fattach,
BIFAN, xxxiv, 471-93.
LY-TALL, Madina
(1991)
Un Islam militant en Afrique de louest au
XIXe sicle. La Tiianiyya de Saiku Umar
Futiyu contre les pouvoirs traditionals et la
puissance coloniale. Paris: Harmattan
MAI GARI,
Muammad al-hir
(1981)
al-Shaykh Ibrhm Nys al-Sinighl: aytuhu
wa-ruhu wa-talmuhu, Beirut: Dr al-
Arabiyya.
MARKOV, P. &
SEBALD, J. (1963)
Gottlob Adolf Krause, J. Hist. Soc. of
Nigeria, ii/4, 536-44.
MARQUET, Yves
(1968)
Des Ikhwn al-af al-a Umar (b.
Sad Tall), marabout et conqurant
toucouleur, Arabica, xv, 6-47.
MARTIN, B. G. (1966) Arabic materials for Ghanaian history,
Research Review [Institute of African Studies,
University of Ghana], ii/1, 74-83.Also in
Ashanti Research Project. Progress Report No.
1, 1963-1966. Legon: University of Ghana,
Institute of African Studies.
MARTIN. B. G. (1969) Notes sur lorigine de la arqa Tiniyya et
sur les dbuts dal- Umar, REI, xxxvii,
267-90.
MARTIN, B. G.
(1976a)
Muslim Brotherhoods in Nineteenth Century
Africa. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press.
MARTIN, B. G.
(1976b)
Al-Hajj Umar Tall and his jihad in Guinea,
Senegal and Mali. In Martin (1976a), 68-98.
MARTY, Paul (1917) tudes sur lIslam au Sngal. Paris: Editions
Ernest Leroux.
MARTY, Paul (1920-
1921)
tudes sur lIslam et les tribus du Soudan. 4
vols. Paris: Ernest Leroux.
MARTY, Paul (1921) LIslam en Guine: Fouta-Diallon. Paris:
Ernest Leroux
MARTY, Paul (1922) tudes sur lIslam en Cte dIvoire. Paris:
Ernest Leroux.
MARTY, Paul, and
SALENC, Jules (1914)
Les coles maraboutiques du Sngal: la
Mdersa de Saint-Louis. Paris: Ernest Leroux.
MASSIGNON, L.
(1909)
Une bibliothque saharienne, RMM, viii,
413ff.
MAYOR, Anne (1999) Manuscrits de la Dina peul du Massina,
connus et i nconnus. I n Revue
Anthropologique/Actes du VII Colloque
eurafricain du CIRSS. Paris: Institut
International dAnthropologie, 123-34.
MBACK, Khadim
(1996)
Rasil al-Shaykh Mbak Bs, Istanbul:
IRCICA.
MBACK, Khadim
(1998a)
La tariqua des Mourides, Africa [Roma],
liii/1, 102-20.
MBACK, Khadim
(1998b)
Impacte de lIslam sur la socit sngalaise,
Africa [Roma], liii/4 (1998), 530-55, and in
Rev. dhistoire maghrbine, xxvi (1999), 147-
67.
MBAYE, El Hadji
Ravane (1972-3)
Contribution ltude de lIslam au Sngal.
Mmoire de Matrise, Universit de Dakar:
Facult des Lettres et Sciences Humaines.
MBAYE, El Hadji
Ravane (1993)
La pense et laction dEl Hadji Malick Sy.
Un ple dattraction entre la sharia et la
tariqa. Thse de doctorat dtat, Universit de
la Sorbonne Nouvelle (Paris III), 4 vols.
MCDOUGALL, Ann
(1986)
Economics of Islam in the southern Sahara:
the rise of the Kunta clan. In Levtzion &
Fisher (1986), 45-60.
MEDIANO, F.R.
(1990)
Estudio de las fuentes del Nayl al-ibtihy de
Amad Bb e ndice de los personajes in l,
in M.L. vila (ed.), Estudios Onomastico-
Biogrficos de Al-Andalus, III. Madrid: CSIC,
1990, 59-155.
MISCHLICH, Adam
(1942)
ber die Kulturen im Mittel-Sudan. Berlin:
Reimer.
MONOD, Thodore
(1947)
Un pome mystique soudanais, Le Monde
non-Chrtien, ii, 217-28.
MONOD, Thodore
(1950)
Un homme de Dieu: Tierno Bokar, Prsence
africaine, viii-ix, 149-57.
MONTANA, Islmael
(sic) Musah (2001)
The Hatk Sitr of Timbuktw: an early
nineteenth-century account of Bori practice in
the Regency of Tunis, Arab Historical Review
for Ottoman Studies, xxiv, 63-79.
MONTEIL, V. (1938) Note sur quelques manuscrits arabes
provenant du Soudan, BCEHSAOF, xxi, 499-
517.
MONTEIL, V. (1965-
7)
Les manuscrits historiques arabo-africains (I-
II-III), BIFAN, xxvii, 531-2, xviii, 668-75,
xxix, 598-603.
MONTEIL, V. (1980) LIslam noir, Une religion la conqute de
lAfrique. Paris: Seuil, 1980.
MOURGUES, G.
(1959)
LIslam au Nord-Soudan, LAfrique
franaise, xv, 62-9.
MUAMMAD, Akbar
(1974)
Dyula Intellectualism in the Ivory Coast and
Ghana: a study of the life and career of al-jj
li b. Muammad b. Uthmn. Ph.D. diss.,
University of Edinburgh.
MUAMMAD, Akbar
(1977)
The Samorian occupation of Bondoukou: an
indigenous view, Int. J. Afr. Hist. Stud., x,
242-58.
MUSTAPHA, T.M.
(1966)
Salaga in 1874, Research Review [Institute
of African Studies, University of Ghana], ii/2,
23-7.
AL-NBULS, Abd
al-Ghan (1986)
al-aqqa wal-majz f l-rila il bild al-
Shm wa-Misr wal-ijz. Cairo: Dr al-
Kutub.
AL-NAQAR, O.A.
(1972)
The Pilgrimage Tradition in West Africa,
Khartoum: Khartoum University Press.
NDIAYE, Moustapha
(1975a)
Analyse du livre du droit musulman de
Cheikh Moussa Kamara, BIFAN, xxxvii, 449-
56.
NDIAYE, Moustapha
(1979)
Rapports entre Qdirites et Tijnites au Fouta
Toro au XIX
e
et XX
e
sicles travers al-aqq
al-Mubn de Cheikh Moussa Kamara, BIFAN,
xli, 190-207.
NIANE, Dj. T. (1964) Mythes, lgendes et sources orales dans
loeuvre de Mahmod Kti, Recherches
Africaines [Conakry], i/4, 36-42.
NIEZEN, Ronald
(1987)
Diverse Styles of Reform amongst the
Songhay of Eastern Mali, Ph.D. diss.,
University of Cambridge.
NIEZEN, Ronald
(1990)
The Community of the Helpers of the
Sunna: Islamic reform among the Songhay of
Gao (Mali), Africa, lx, 399-423.
NORRIS, H.T. (1967) Sanhajah scholars of Timbuktu, BSOAS,
xxx, 634-40.
NORRIS, H.T. (1972) Saharan Myth and Saga. Oxford: Oxford
University Press,
NORRIS, H.T. (1975) The Tuaregs: their Islamic Legacy and its
Diffusion in the Sahel, Warminster: Aris &
Phillips.
ODOOM, K.O. &
HOLDEN, J.
(1967/1968)
Arabic Collection [of the Institute of African
Studies, University of Ghana], Research
Review [Institute of African Studies,
University of Ghana], iv/1, 30-73, iv/2, 66-102.
OLDEROGGE, D.A.
(1960)
Zapadnyi Sudan v. XV-XIX vv. Moscow-
Leningrad.
OLORONTIMEHIN, O.
(1972)
The Segu Tokolor Empire. London: Longman.
OTAYEK, Ren
(1993)
(Ed.) Le radicalisme islamique au sud du
Sahara. Paris: Karthala.
OUANE, Ibrahima-
Mamadou (1952)
Lnigme du Macina. Monte Carlo.
OULD DADDAH,
Abdallah ould
Mauloud (1977)
Say Sd Muammad wuld Say Si al-
Mutr al-Kunt: contribution lhistoire
politique et religieuse de Bild Sinq et des
rgions voisines, notamment daprs les
sources arabes manuscrites. Thse de
doctorat, Paris-Sorbonne.
OULD ELY, Sidi
Amar (1985)
Ahmed Al-Bakkay, une grande figure de
lhistoire de la rgion de Tombouctou lore
de la conqute coloniale, Sankore [CEDRAB,
Tombouctou], i, 24-38, ii, 1-15.
OWUSU-ANSAH
(1991)
Islamic Talisman Tradition in Nineteenth-
Cent ury Asant e, Lewiston/ Queens-
ton/Lampeter: Edwin Mellen Press.
PERINBAM, B. M.
(1986)
Islam in the Banamba region of eastern
Beledugu, c. 1800-c. 1900, IJAHS, xix, 637-
57.
PONDOPOLO, Anna
(1993)
Une traduction mal partie (1923-1945): le
Zuhr al-bastn de Cheikh Moussa Kamara,
ISSS, vii, 95-110.
PUECH, Maurice
(1967)
Les Rim. Les Lances du parti du
Misericordieux lattaque du parti du diable.
Un trait de sciences religieuses musulmanes
crit en arabe par le Chaikh El Hadj Omar, en
1845, Diplme dtudes suprieures,
Universit de Dakar.
QUADRI, Y. A. (1985) Ibrahim Niass (190275), the Tijaniyyah
Shaykh, Islam and the Modern Age [New
Delhi] xvi, 109-20.
QUELLIEN, Alain
(1910)
La politique musulmane de la France dans
lAfrique occidentale franaise. Paris: Larose.
QUESNOT, F. (1962) Les cadres maraboutiques de lIslam
sngalais, in Chailley, M. et al (1962), Notes
et tudes sur lIslam en Afrique Noire.
QUIMBY, Lucy (1975) History as identity : the Jaaxanke and the
founding of Tuuba (Senegal) BIFAN, xxxvii,
604-17.
RADTKE, Bernd
(1995)
Studies on the sources of the Kitb Rim
izb al-Raim of al-jj Umar, SAJHS, vi,
73-114.
RATTRAY, R.S.
(1934)
Hausa Poetry. In E.E. Evans-Pritchard (ed.),
Essays presented to C.G. Seligman. Oxford:
Oxford University Press, 255-65.
RICHER, R. (1924) Les Touareg du Niger (Rgion de Tombouctou-
Gao). Paris.
RINN, Louis (1884) Marabouts et Khouan. Etude sur lIslam en
Algrie. Algiers.
ROBINSON, David
(1982)
Fulfulde Literature in Arabic script, History
in Africa, ix, 251-61.
ROBINSON, David
(1985)
The Holy War of Umar Tal: the Western Sudan
in the mid-Nineteenth Century. Oxford: Oxford
University Press.
ROBINSON, David
(1987)
Notice biographique sur Shaikh Msa
Kamara, ISSS, i, 12-17.
ROBINSON, David
(1988)
Un historien et anthropologue sngalais:
Shaikh Musa Kamara, Cahiers dtudes
africaines, 109, xxviii/1, 89-116.
ROBINSON, David
(1989)
La suite de la guerre sainte umarienne:
orientations de recherch, ISSS, iii, 260-70.
ROBINSON, David
(1990)
Yirkoy Talfi et le Msina au XIXe sicle: un
propagandiste de la Tijniyya Umarienne,
ISSS, iv, 143-8.
ROBINSON, David
(1991)
Beyond resistance and collaboration: Amadu
Bamba and the Murids of Senegal, J. Religion
in Africa, 21, 149-71.
ROBINSON, David
(1993)
Malik Sy: un intellectuel dans lordre colonial
au Sngal, ISSS, vii, 183-92.
ROBINSON, David
(2000a)
Paths of Accomodation: Muslim Societies and
French Colonial Authorities in Senegal and
Mauritania, 1880-1920. Athens[OH]: Ohio
University Press.
ROBINSON, David
(2000b)
Malik Sy: a teacher in the New Colonial
Order. In Robinson & Triaud (2000), 201-18.
ROBINSON, David &
TRIAUD, Jean-Louis
(1997)
(Eds.) Le Temps des marabouts. Itinraires et
stratgies islamiques en Afrique occidentale
franaise, v. 1880-1960. Paris: Karthala.
ROBINSON, David &
TRIAUD, Jean-Louis
(2000)
(Eds). La Tijniyya. Une confrrie musulmane
la conqute de lAfrique. Paris: Karthala.
RMER, L.F. (1760) Tilforladelig Efterretning om Kysten Guinea.
Copenhagen. Trans. Selena Axelrod Winsnes.
London: Oxford University Press, 1970.
ROUVEROY VAN
NIEUWAAL, E.A.B.
van (1976)
A la recherche de la justice du juge de paix et
du chef suprieur des Anufm Mango dans le
Nord du Togo. Leiden: Afrika-Studiecentrum.
SAAD, ELIAS (1983) Social History of Timbuktu: the Role of Muslim
Scholars and Notables. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
SADKI, Hassan (1996) Les manuscrits dAhmed Bba al-Tinbukt
dans les bibliothques marocaines. Makht
Amad Bb al-Tinbukt f l-khazin al-
Maghribiyya. al-Ribt: Jmiat Muammad al-
Khmis [Manshrt Mahad al-Dirst al-
Ifrqiyya: Silsilat Buth, 2]/ Rabat: Universit
Mohammed V [ Publications de lInstitut des
Etudes Africaines: Srie: Recherches (2)].
SAINT MARTIN,
Yves-Jean (1970)
LEmpire toucouleur 1848-1897. Paris: Le
Livre Africain.
SALVAING, Bernard
(1989)
Notes sur Alfa Oumar Rafihiu de Dara-Labe
(environ 1800-1885), ISSS, iii, 186-93.
SALVAING, Bernard
(2002)
A propos dun texte politique de Cerno Sadu
Dalel sur la discorde ente les deux clans du
Fouta, al-Maghrib al-Ifrq, iii, 33-59.
SAMB, Amar (1972) Essai sur la contribution du Sngal la
littrature dexpression arabe, Dakar: Mm. de
lIFAN, no. 87.
SANANKOUA, Bintou
(1990)
Un empire peul du xixe sicle. Paris: Karthala-
ACCT.
SANANKOUA, Bintou
& BRENNER, Louis
(1991)
(Eds.) LEnseigement islamique au Mali.
Bamako: Jamana.
SANANKOUA
DIARRAH, B. (1982)
Lorganisation politique du Massina (Diina),
1818-1862. Thse de doctorat 3 cycle
dhistoire, Universit Paris I.
SANKARE, Ali (1986) Rapports entre les Peul du Macina et les
Kounta (1818-1864), Sankore [CEDRAB,
Timbuktu], iii, 1-58.
SANNEH, Lamin O.
(1979)
The Jakhanke: the History of an Islamic
Clerical People of the Senegambia. London:
International African Institute.
SANNEH, Lamin O.
(1981)
Karamokho Ba of Touba in Guinea, Journal of
Religion in Africa, xii, no. 2,
SARR, El-Hadji
Malick (1966)
Ajibou da iyallah. La vie exemplaire de
Limamou Laye. Dakar: Imprimerie Nouvelle.
SAUVAN, Yvette,
GUESDON, Marie-
Genevive &
TAMARI, Tal (1987)
Catalogue des manuscrits arabes. Index (n.
6836-7214). Paris: Bibliothque Nationale.
SAUVAN, Yvette
(1988)
Le dpt des manuscrits de la Socit
Asiatique la Bibliothque Nationale: les
manuscrits du Dr Richer, ISSS, ii, 134-7.
SAVADOGO, Boukary
(2000)
La communaut <Yacouba Sylla> et ses
rapports avec la Tijniyya hamawiyya. In
Robinson & Triaud (2000). 269-88.
SCHIEFFLIN, H.M.
(1974)
(Ed.) The People of Africa: a series of Papers
on their Character, Condition, and Future
Prospects. 2nd edn. with intro by K. Mahmud.
SCHILDKROUT, Enid
(1978)
People of the Zongo: the Transformation of
Ethnic Identities in Ghana. Cambridge:
SCHILDKROUT, Enid
(1997)
Politics and Poetry: Mohammed Rashid
Shaabans History of Kumasi. In Hunwick
and Lawler (1997), 367-92.
SCHMITZ, Jean
(1985)
Autour dal-Hajj Umar Tal: Guerre sainte et
Tijaniyya en Afrique de louest, Cahiers
dtudes africaines, xxv, 555-65.
SCHMITZ, Jean
(1988)
Rhtorique et gopolitique du jihd dal-Hajj
Umar Taaal, Cahiers dtudes africaines,
xxxviii/1, [109], 123-33.
SCHMITZ, Jean
(1992)
Florilge au jardin des opprims: une
traduction de la monumental Histoire des
Noirs de Shaykh Muusa Kamara, ISSS, vi, 81-
95.
SEBALD, Peter (1972) Malam Musa. Adolf Gottlob Krause, 1850-
1938. Forscher, Wissenschaftler, Humanist.
Leben und Lebenswerk eines antikolonial
gesinnten Afrika-Wissenschaftlers unter den
Bedingungen des Kolonialismus. Berlin:
Akademie Verlag.
SEEFRIED, F. VON
(1913)
Beitrge zur Geschichte des Mangovolkers in
Togo, Zeitschrift fr Ethnologie, xlv, 421-35.
SEESEMANN, Rdiger
(1993)
Amadu Bamba und die Entstehung der
Murdya. Berlin: Klaus Schwarz Verlag.
SEESEMANN, Rdiger
(2000)
The history of the Tijniyya and the issue of
tarbiya in Darfur (Sudan), in Robinson &
Triaud (2000), 393-437.
SEYDOU, Christiane
(1967)
Essai dtude stylistique de pomes peuls du
Fota Djalon, BIFAN, xxix, 191-233.
SEYDOU, Christiane
(1973)
Panorama de la littrature peule, BIFAN,
xxxv/1, 176-218
SEYDOU, Christiane
(2001)
Posie religieuse et inspiration populaire chez
les peuls du Fota Djalon, J. African Cultural
Studies, xiv/1, 23-47.
AL-SHAWKN
(1348/1929-30)
al-Badr al-li bi-masin man bad al-qarn
al-tsi. Cairo: M. al-Sada.
SIMIAN, M. (1910) Les confrries islamiques en Algrie (Rah-
maniyya, Tijaniyya). Paris.
SMITH, H.F.C.
(1959a)
Source material for the history of the Western
Sudan, JHSN, i/3, 238-47.
SMITH, H.F.C.
(1959c)
Arabic manuscript material bearing on the
history of the Western Sudan: the archives of
Segu, Suppl. Bull. of News (Historical Society
of Nigeria), iv/2.
SMITH, H.F.C.
(1961b)
A neglected theme of West African history:
the Islamic revolutions of the nineteenth
century, JHSN, ii/2, 169-85.
SMITH, H.F.C.
(1962)
Nineteenth-century archives of West Africa,
JAH, iii, 333-6.
SOARES, Benjamin F.
(1996)
The spiritual economy of Nioro du Sahel:
Islamic discourses in a Malian religious
center. Ph.D. diss., Northwestern University.
SLKEN, Heinz
(1940)
Afrikanische Dokumente zur Frage der
Entstehung der Hausanischen Diaspora in
Oberguinea. Doctoral diss., Friedrich-
Wilhelms-Universitt zu Berlin.
SLKEN, Heinz
(1970)
Zur Biographie des Imam Umaru von Kete-
Kratyi, Africana Marburgensia, iii/2, 24-30.
SOW, OUSMANE
(1997)
Contribution ltude des chroniques du
Soudan occidental. In Temimi (1997), 309-
20.
STEWART, C.C.
(1968)
Notes on North and West African manu-script
material relating to the Qdiriyya arqa,
RBCAD, iii/1, 1-25.
STEWART, C.C.
(1976)
Southern Saharan scholarship and the Bild
al-sdn, JAH, xvii, 73-93.
STEWART, C.C.
(1979)
Diplomatic relations in early nineteenth
century West Africa. Sokoto-Masina-Azaouad
correspondence. In Y. B. Usman (ed.), Studies
in the History of the Sokoto Caliphate, Zaria:
Ahmadu Bello University, n.d., 408-21.
SURET-CANALE,
Jean (1970)
Touba in Guineaholy place of Islam. In
Allen & Johnson (1970), 53-81.
SY, Cheikh Tidjane
(1969)
La confrrie sngalaise des Mourides. Paris:
Prsence Africaine.
AL-AYYIB,
Muammad al-ayyib
(1991)
al-Masd. Khartoum: M. Jmiat al-Kharm.
TEMIMI, Abdeljelil
(1981)
Les Affinits culturelles entre la Tunisie , la
Lybie, et le Centre et lOuest de lAfrique
lpoque Moderne, Tunis [Publications de la
Revue dHistoire Maghrbine, no. 7].
TEMIMI, Abdeljelil
(1985)
Louvrage Nayl al-ibtihdj dAmad Bb
de Tombouctou: une encyclopdie de
biographies maghrbines, Rev. Maghrbine
de Documentation, iii (mars), 143-6.
TEMIMI, Abdeljelil
(1994a)
Dirst f l-tarkh al-arab al-Ifrq. tudes
dhistoire arabo-africaine. Zaghwn: Markaz
al-dirst wal-buth al-Uthmniyya wal-
mrskiyya wal-tawthq wal-malmt.
TEMIMI, Abdeljelil
(1994b)
Kitb Nayl al-Ibtihj bi-tarz al-Dbj li-
Amad Bb al-Timbukt: malama
bbliyghrfiyya lil-alm al-maghriba. In
Temimi (1994a). 19-32.
TEMIMI, Abdeljelil
(1997)
Ed. Actes du Colloque International tenu
Tomboutou sur la culture arabo-islamique en
Afrique au sud du Sahara: cas de lAfrique de
louest. Zaghouan: Fondation Temimi pour la
Recherche Scientifique et lInformation.
TRAORE, Alioune
(1983)
Islam et colonisation en Afrique. Cheikh
Hamahoullah, homme de foi et rsistant. Paris:
Maisonneuve & Larose.
TRIAUD, Jean-Louis
(1986)
Abd al-Rahman lAfricain (1908-1957),
pionnier et prcurseur du Wahhabisme au
Mali. In O. Carr & P. Dumont (eds.),
Radicalismes islamiques, II, Maroc, Pakistan,
Inde, Yougoslavie, Mali. Paris: LHarmattan,
162-78.
TRIAUD, Jean-Louis
(1988)
Khalwa and the career of sainthood. In
Cruise OBrien & Coulon (1988), 53-66..
TRIMINGHAM, J.S.
(1971)
The Sufi Orders in Islam. London: Oxford
University Press.
TYAM, M.A. (1935) La vie del Hadj Omar, qada en peul.
SeeHenri Gaden (1935).
UMAR, Muhammad S.
(2002)
Fatw and counter-fatw in colonial northern
Nigeria: the Islamic legality of broadcasting
Qurn recitation on radio, Journal for
Islamic Studies [in press].
VAJDA, G. (1950) Contribution la connaissance de la
littrature arabe en Afrique occidentale, J.
Soc. Africanistes, x, 229-37.
VILLALON,
Leonardo, & KANE,
Ousmane (1995)
Entre confrrisme, rformisme et islamisme:
les Mustarshidn du Sngal, ISSS, ix, 119-
201.
WARMS, Richard
(1992)
Merchants, Muslims and Wahhbiyya: the
elaboration of Islamic identity in Sikaso,
Mali, Canadian J. African Stud., xxvi, 485-
507.
WHITCOMB, T (1975) New evidence on the origins of the Kunta,
BSOAS, xxxviii,103-23, 403-17.
WHITCOMB, T (1979) The Origin and emergence of the Tribe of
Kunta: a contribution to the history of the
Western Sahara between the Almoravid Period
and the Seventeenth Century, Ph.D. diss.,
University of London.
WILKS, Ivor (1961) The Northern Factor in Ashanti History. Legon
[University of Ghana]: Institute of African
Studies.
WILKS, Ivor (1963) The growth of Islamic learning in Ghana, J.
Historical Soc. of Nigeria, ii/4, 409-17.
WILKS, Ivor (1968) The transmission of Islamic learning in the
Western Sudan. In J. Goody (ed.) Literacy in
Traditional Societies, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press, 161-97.
WILKS, Ivor (1971) Asante policy towards Hausa trade in the 19th
century. In C Meillassoux (ed.), The
Development of Indigenous Trade and Markets
in West Africa, Oxford: Oxford University
Press, 124-41.
WILKS, Ivor (1989) Wa and the Wala: Islam and Polity in
Northwestern Ghana. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
WILKS, Ivor (1993) He was with them: Malam Abu on the
Zaberma of the Middle Volta Basin, SAJHS,
iv, 213-22.
WILKS, Ivor (1999) The Juula and the expansion of Islam to the
forests. In Levtzion & Pouwells (2000), 93-
115.
WILKS, Ivor (2002) Mallams do not fight with heathens: a note
on Suwarian attitudes to jihad, Ghana Studies,
5.
WILLIS, J.R. (1967) Jihd f sabl Allh: its doctrinal basis in
Islam and some aspects of its evolution in
nineteenth century West Africa, JAH, viii,
395-415.
WILLIS, J.R. (1970) Al-jj Umar b. Sad al-Ft and the
doctrinal basis of his revivalist movement in
the Western Sudan, PhD. diss., University of
London.
WILLIS, J.R. (1979a) Ed., Studies in West African Islamic History.
Vol. I. The Cultivators of Islam. London:
Frank Cass.
WILLIS, J.R. (1979b) The writings of al-jj Umar al-Ft and
Shaykh Mukhtr b. Wadat Allh, in Willis
(1979a), 177-210.
WILLIS, J.R. (1985) Ed. Slaves and Slavery in Muslim Africa, 2
vols. London: Frank Cass.
WILLIS, J.R. (1989) In the Path of Allah: the Passion of al-Hajj
Umar. London: Frank Cass.
ZABADIYA, Abdel
Kader (1974)
The Career and Correspondence of Amad al-
Bakky of Timbuktu, Ph. D. diss., University
of London.
ZABADIYA, Abdel
Kader (1975)
The career of Amad al-Bakky, Revue
dHistoire Maghrbine, ii, 75-83.
ZOUBER, M.A. (1977) Amad Bb de Tombouctou (1556-1627). Sa
vie et son oeuvre. Paris: Maisonneuve et
Larose.
ZOUBER, M.A.
(1985a)
Prsentation de Kitab al-Taraif Wa-l-
Talaid, Sankore [CEDRAB, Timbuktu], i,
13-23.
ZOUBER, M.A.
(1985b)
Prsentation de Kifyat al-mutj li-marifat
man laysa fl-Dbj (Document suffisant pour
connatre les personnes qui ne sont pas
mentiones dans le D b j ), S a n k o r e
[CEDRAB, Timbuktu], ii, 43-7.
AL-ZUWR, al-
ayyib (1989)
Al-jj Umar al-Ft, rajul al-ilh bil-
sdn al-gharb: muwala lil-tarf bil-rajul
wa-amlihi, Revue tunisienne de sciences
sociales, cxviii-cxix , 7-82.
(C) EDITIONS AND TRANSLATIONS OF ARABIC WORKS
BAH, Kaba &
SALVAING, Bernard
(1994)
A propos dun pome peul du Fouta Djalon,
ISSS, viii, 123-38.
BARBOUR, Bernard &
JACOBS, Michelle
(1985)
The Miraj: a legal treatise on slavery by
Ahmad Baba, in Willis (1985), i, 125-59.
CAMARA, Ms
(1970)
Trans. Amar Samb, La vie dEl Hadji Omar,
BIFAN, xxxii, 44-135.
DELAFOSSE, M
(1913)
Traditions historiques et lgendaires du
Soudan occidental traduites dun manu-scrit
arabe indit, Rens. Col., 293-306, 325-29,
355-69.
DIAKITE, Mamadou
Aissa Kaba (1929)
Livre renfermant la gnalogie des diverses
tribus noires du Soudan et lhistoire des rois
aprs Mahomet, suivant les renseignements
fournis par certaines personnes et receullis
dans les anciens livres, Annales de
lAcadmie des Sciences Coloniales, v/iii, 189-
225.
EL-WAKKAD,
Mahmoud (1961-2)
Qissatu Salgha Tarikhu Gonga. The Story of
Salaga and the history of Gonja, Ghana Notes
and Queries, iii, 8-31, iv, 6-25.
FERGUSON, Douglas
Edwin (1973)
Nineteenth Century Hausaland: being a
description by Imam Imoru of the land,
society, and economy of his people. Ph.D.
diss., University of California, Los Angeles.
GADEN, Henri (1935) La vie dEl Hadj Omar: qaida en poular, [par
Aliou Tyam] transcription, traduction, notes et
glossaire par Henri Gaden. Paris: Institut
dEthnologie.
GADEN, Henri (1968) Tarikh peul de Douentza, BIFAN, xxx, 682-
90.
GERRESCH, Claudine
(1974)
Le livre mtrique Mubayyin al-ishkl du
Cadi Madiakhate Kala. Introduction, texte
arabe et glossaire, BIFAN, xxxvi, 714-832.
GERRESCH, Claudine
(1976)
[Letter of al-Bakk to al-jj Umar] BIFAN,
xxxviii.
GUEYE, Djibril Malik
(1983)
Cheikh al- Islam El Hadj Ibrahima Niasse le
Mystique (1900-1975), ou lcole de formation
spirituelle de Niassne. Mmoire de Matrise,
Universt de Dakar, Dpartement dArabe.
HAMET, I (1910) Littrature arabe saharienne, RMM, xii, 196-
213, 380-405 [partial trans. of K. al-arif
wal-talid of S Muammad b. al-Mukhtr
al-Kunt].
HAMET, I (1911) Les Kounta, RMM, xv, 302-18 [trans. of al-
Risla al-Ghallwiyya of S al-Mukhtr al-
Kunt].
HANSON, John
&ROBINSON, David
(1991)
After the Jihad: the Reign of Amad al-Kabr
in the Western Sudan, East Lansing: Michigan
State University Press.
HARRAK, Fatima &
EL MANSOUR,
Mohamed (2000)
A Fulni Jihdist in the Maghrib: Admonition
of Amad Ibn al-Q al-Timbukt to the
Rulers of Tunisia and Morocco. Rabat:
Institute of African Studies [Universit
Mohammed V]. Series: Texts and Documents,
6.
HUNWICK, J. O.
(1970)
Notes on a late fifteenth-century document
concerning al-Takrr. In Allen & Johnson
(1970), 7-33.
HUNWICK, J. O.
(1985a)
Shara in Songhay. The Replies of al-Maghl
to the Questions of Askia al-jj Muammad.
London: Oxford University Press for the
British Academy [Fontes Historiae Africanae:
Series Arabica, V].
HUNWICK, J.O.
(1992b)
Studies in the Tarkh al-fattsh, II: an alleged
charter of privilege issued by Askiya al-jj
Muammad to the descendants of Mori
Hawgro, SAJHS, iii, 133-46.
HUNWICK, J.O.
(1992b)
[With the assistance of Robert Kramer,
Richard McGrail and Daniel Shaw] An
introduction to the Tijn path: being an anno-
tated translation of the chapter headings of the
Kitb al-rim of al-jj Umar, ISSS, vi, 17-
32.
HUNWICK, J.O.
(1992c)
Studies in the Tarkh al-fattsh, II: an alleged
charter of privilege issued by Askiya al-jj
Muammad to the descendants of Mori
Hawgro, SAJHS, iii, 133-46.
HUNWICK, J.O.
(1999)
Timbuktu and the Songhay Empire: al-Sads
Tarkh al-Sdn down to 1613 and other
Contemporary Documents. Leiden: E.J. Brill.
HUNWICK, J.O.
(2001)
Studies in Tarkh al-fattsh, III: Kati
Origins. SAJHS, xii, 111-14.
HUNWICK, John &
HARRAK, Fatima
(2000)
Mirj al-ud. Amad Bbs Replies on
Slavery. Rabat: Institute of African Studies
[Universit Mohammed V].
AL-IFRN,
Mammad al-aghr
(1888-9)
Nuzhat al-d bi-akhbr al-qarn al-d, ed.
& trans. O. Houdas. Paris: Leroux, 1888-9 See
also new edn., Casablanca., ed. Abd al-Laf
al-Shdhil, 1419/ 1998 See also Hunwick
(1999), 309-17.
KAMARA, Cheikh
Moussa (1970)
La vie dEl-Hadj Omar, traduit et annot par
Amar Samb, BIFAN, xxxii, 44-135. Also La
Vie dEl Hadji Omar. Dakar: ditions Hilal,
1975.
KAMARA, Cheikh
Moussa (1976)
Condamnation de la guerre sainte, dit et
traduit par A. Samb, BIFAN, xxxviii, 158-99.
KAMARA, Cheikh
Moussa (1978)
Histoire de Sgou, dit et traduit par M.
Ndiaye, BIFAN, xl, 458-88.
KAMARA, Cheikh
Moussa (1993)
Lhistoire de lAlmaami Abdul (1727/8 -
1806) par Shaykh Muusa Kamara, traduit par
S. Bousbina et dit par J. Schmitz, ISSS, vii,
59-95.
KAMARA, Shaykh
Muusa (1998)
Florilge au jardin de lhistoire des Noirs.
Zuhr al-bastn. Tome I, Vol. 1, sous la
direction et avec une introduction de Jean
Schmitz, traduction de Sad Bousbina, Paris:
CNRS ditions.
MAHIBOU,
Mohamed, &
TRIAUD, Jean-Louis
(1983)
(Eds.) Voil ce qui est arriv: Bayn m
waqaa dal- Umar al-Ft. Plaidoyer
pour une guerre sainte en Afrique de louest au
XIXe sicle. Paris: ditions du C.N.R.S.
MARTIN, B.G. (1967) Two poems by al-jj Umar of Keti-
Krachi. In J.A. Braimah & J. R. Goody ,
Salaga: the Struggle for Power, London:
Longmans, 189-209.
MARTY, Paul (1917) tudes sur lIslam au Sngal. Paris: E.
Leroux.
MBACKE, Khadim
(1996)
Min rasl al-shaykh Muammad Busb.
Istanbul: Markaz al-Abth lil-Tarkh wal-
Funn wal-Thaqfa al-Islmiyya, 1417/1996.
MISCHLICH, Adam
(1907-1909)
ber Sitten und Gebrauche in Hausa, MSOS,
x, 155-81, xi, 1-81, xii, 215-74.
MONTEIL, V. (1938) Sur quelques textes arabes provenant du
Soudan, BCEHSAOF, xxi, 502-110.
MU, Muammad
(1983)
Kifyat al-mutj li-marifat m laysa f l-
dbj li-Amad Bb: dirsa wa-taqq,
Diblm al-dirst al-uly, Jmiat Muammad
al-Khmis, al-Rib.
NDIAYE, Moustapha
(1975b)
Histoire du Bondou par Cheikh Moussa
Kamara, BIFAN, xxxvii, 784-816.
ODOOM, K.O. (1972) A document on pioneers of the Muslim
community in Accra, Research Review
[Institute of African Studies, University of
Ghana], vii/3, 1-31.
PILASZEWICZ, S.
(1969)
The story of the Wala people, Africana
Bulletin [Warsaw], x, 53-76.
PILASZEWICZ, S.
(1970)
The story of Wala, our country, Africana
Bulletin [Warsaw], xi, 59-78.
PILASZEWICZ, S.
(1974)
The song of poverty and wealth: a Hausa
poem on social problems by al-ji Umaru,
Africana Bulletin [Warsaw], xxi, 67-97.
PILASZEWICZ, S.
(1975)
The arrival of the Christians: a Hausa poem
on the colonial conquest of West Africa by al-
ji Umaru, Africana Bulletin [Warsaw],
xxii, 55-129.
PILASZEWICZ, S.
(1981)
Alhadzi Umaru (1858-1934): Poeta Ludu
Hausa. Warsawa: Wydawnictwa Uniwersytetu
Warszawskiego.
PILASZEWICZ, S.
(1991)
The Zabarma conquests in the Gold Coast and
Upper Volta: studies on Hausa manuscript
98017, Africana Bull., xxxvii, 7-18.
PILASZEWICZ, S.
(1992)
The Zabarma Conquest of North-West Ghana
and Upper Volta. A Hausa Narrative
Histories of Samory and Babatu and others
by Mallam Abu. Warsaw: Polish Academic
Publishers.
PILASZEWICZ, S.
(1993)
An image of the Hausa diaspora of Kumasi in
an ajami poem: IASAR/292, Africana Bull.,
xli, 7-97.
REICHMUTH, S.
(1993)
Imam Umarus account of the origins of the
Ilorin emirate: a manuscript in the Heinz
Slken Collection, Frankfurt, SAJHS, iv, 155-
73.
ROBINSON, David
(1990)
The chronicle of the succession: an important
document for the Umarian state, JAH, xxxi,
245-62.
SALENC, J. (1918) La vie dal Hadj Omar. Traduction dun
manuscrit arabe de la zaouia tidjaniya de Fez
accompagne dune introduction et des notes,
BCEHSAOF, iii, 405-31.
SAMB, Amar (1975) Cheikh Moussa Kamara. La Vie d El Hadji
Omar. Traduit de larabe par Amar Samb.
Dakar: Editions Hilal.
SAMB, A. (1976) Condemnation de la guerre sainte (par
Moussa Kamara, prsentation et traduction),
BIFAN, xxxviii, 158-99.
SAMI, SAID &
ZNIBER, MOHAMED
(1992)
Ed. and trans. Amad Bb, Tufat al-fual
bi-ba fail al-ulam. Rabat: Universit
Mohammed V [Publications de lInstitut des
Etudes Africaines, Textes et Documents, 3].
SLKEN, H. (1959-
60)
Die Geschichte von Kabi nach Imam Umaru,
Mitteilungen des Instituts fr Orientsfoschung,
vii, 123-62.
SOW, Alf Ibrhm
(1966)
La femme, la vache, la foi: crivains et potes
du Fouta Djalon. Paris: Juillard.
SOW, Alf Ibrhm
(1968)
Chroniques et rcits du Fouta Djalon, Paris:
Klincksieck.
SOW, Alf Ibrhm
(1971)
Ed. Tierno Mouhammadou-Samb Mombya,
Le filon du bonheur ternel. Oogirde Malal.
Paris: A Colin.
SYLLA, Assane &
GAYE, Saghir (1972)
Trans. Mukhtr Lo: La vie de Seydina
Mouhamedou Limmou Laye, BIFAN, xxxiv,
497-523.
SYLLA, Assane &
GAYE, Saghir (1976)
Les sermons de Mouhamedou Limmou Lahi
et de son fils Seydina Issa Rohou Lahi,
BIFAN, xxxviii, 390-410.
AL-TIJN,
Muammad al-fi
(1383/1963-4)
Al-jj Umar al-Ft suln al-dawla al-
Tijniyya bi-gharb Ifrqiyy: shay min
jihdihi wa-tarkh aytihi, Cairo: al-Zwiya
al-Tijniyya.
WILKS, Ivor,
LEVTZION, N. &
HAIGHT, Bruce M.
(1986)
Chronicles from Gonja. A Tradition of West
African Muslim Historiography. Cambridge:
ZAOUIT, Mohamed
(1996)
Mir a-ud et les Awiba. Deux
consultations juridiques dAmad Bb de
Tombouctou relatives lesclavage des noirs
au bild al-sdn au XVI et dbut XVII sicle:
dition critique et analyse historique. Thse
de doctorat en histoire, Universit Paris I.
ZEYS, E. (1900) Esclavage et guerre sainte: consultation
juridique adress aux gens de Touat par un
rudit ngre, cdi de Timbouctou au dix-
septime sicle, Bull. Runion dtudes
Algriennes, ii, 125-51, 166-89.
(D) UNPUBLISHED REPORTS AND PAPERS
Copies of all reports from the University of Ghana are held at that
universitys Institute of African Studies, and also at the Melville J.
Herskovits Library of Africana, Northwestern University.
HOLDEN, J.J. (1968a) Field Notes: Northern Ivory Coast, 10/3/1968 -
23/3/1968. Legon: University of Ghana,
HOLDEN, J.J. (1968b) Interdisciplinary Seminar in Field Methods,
Summer 1968. Field Notes: Yendi Project.
Report No. XX Legon: University of Ghana,
HOLDEN, J.J. (1969) Interdisciplinary Seminar in Field Methods,
Summer 1969: The Samorian impact on Buna
and Bonduku. Legon: Institute of African
Studies.
LANGLUM(1909) Laction Saharienne de la rgion de
Tombouctou par le lieutenant Langlum. Fonds
Auguste Terrier, Paris (BIF), 5939, FF, 25-68.
LUBECK, P. (1968) Interdisciplinary Seminar in Field Methods,
Report No. 4. Legon: University of Ghana,
MORO, A.B. (1968) Interdisciplinary Seminar in Field Methods,
ODOOM, K.O. (1968) Interdisciplinary Seminar in Field Methods,
Report No.8. Legon: University of Ghana,
STEVENS, P. (1968) Interdisciplinary Seminar in Field Methods,
WILKS, I. (1968) Interdisciplinary Seminar in Field Methods,
INDEXES
1. Index of Authors, p. 710
2. Index of Titles, p. 724
3. Index of First Verses, p. 766
4. General Index, p. 801
In all indexes the alphabetical order ignores the ayn and
hamza, and displays no order difference between letters with
dots beneath them or macrons above them, and those
without either.
INDEX OF AUTHORS
Authors are listed both by their formal Arabic-style names, and their
local names. The definite article al- and b. [ibn] are ignored in
alphabetization, as are titles such as Sh[aykh], Si[di], al-jj, and
Cerno, except when they are essential elements of names. In cases of
multiple page numbers, the principal one is italicized.
Aamadu ammadi Buubu, see Muammad
Bb b. Ab Bakr b. Sad al-Fulln.
Ababacar Sy b. Muammad al-Muaf Sy
Jaml, 324
Abad (?) b. Sd amad b. Mamd, 652
Karamoko Abbs Kamaghatay, 571
Sh. Abbs Sall, 350
Abd Allh b. Abbs b. Mayoro all, 350
Abd Allh b. Abd al-Ramn al-Inkundar,
181
Abd Allh b. Abd al-Ramn al-Tawankanl,
653
Abd Allh b. Amad al-Sq, 172
Abd Allh b. Al, 230
Abd Allh Bb Jann b. Ysuf al-Wakur,
49
Abd Allh b. al-Bakk b. Kinna b. al-
Mukhtr al-Kunt, 145
Abd Allh Dnyl b. Muammad b. Amad
al-Sq, 172
Abd Allh Diop, 472
Abd Allh Fall Magatte, 314
Abd Allh b. mid b. Abd al-Karm Dalale,
510
Abd Allh b. amd al-Sq, 172
Abd Allh b. al-asan b. al-usayn b. al-jj
Sulaymn al-Zghaw, 49
Abd Allh b. Jamal b. ama Muammad b.
Bill, 237
Abd Allh b. Muammad Niys, 273
Abd Allh b. Muammad Ragg, 652
Abd Allh b. Muammad al-Zghaw, 48
Abd Allh b. Muaf, 548
Abd Allh b. Nafau 549
Abd Allh Niys b. Ibrhm b. Abd Allh,
302
Abd Allh Qudus b. al-asan b. Uthmn b.
Alfa amma al-Fulln, 597
Abd Allh b. al-diq b. Muammad b.
Ibrhm b. bidn al-Inkundar, 182
Abd Allh b. Shayba Sow, 315
Abd Allh b. al-Shaykh b. Muammad Adda,
172
Abd al-Azz b. Muammad b. l b. Ibrhm
b. Amad al-Sq, 173
Abd al-Azz b. Muammad al-Hd b. Shath
Ture, 339
Abd al-Azz Sy b. Mlik Sy b. Uthmn, 320
Abd al-Qdir b. Giddo al-aws, 652
Abd al-Qdir al-Jannw, 268
Abd al-Qdir Qub b. Taslm b. Slim, 524
Abd al-Qdir Saghanughu, 652
Abd al-Qdir Sylla, 473
Abd al-Ramn b. Abd Allh b. Imrn b.
mir al-Sad, 40
Al-jj Cerno Abd al-Ramn B/Bah, 500,
502, 503, 504
Abd al-Ramn b. Khall, 653
Abd al-Ramn b. Muammad (b.) Sadd al-
Galld, 189
Abd al-Ramn b. Sa (or Sad) al-Galld
al-Anr, 190
Abd al-Ramn Sal, 394
Abd al-Ramn Sise, 45
Abd al-Ramn b. al-lib S. Amad al-
Kunt, 146
Abd al-Ramn b. Ysuf al-Aghll al-Mall,
531
Abd al-Ramn b. Ysuf al-Ifrq, 270
INDEX OF AUTHORS 711
Abd al-Salm Lo b. Muammad, 321
Abdul b. al-fhim Amad b. Shth, 237
Abdullahi Niasse, 273
Abd al-Wadd Hrn Muammad, 622
Malam Ab, 565
Abubakar Serigne Mbaye, 279
Ab Bakr b. Abd Allh Niys, 279
Ab Bakr b. Amad al-Fulln al-Sidib al-
Bghun, 653
Ab Bakr b. al-jj Amad b. Umar b.
Muammad Aqt, 15
Ab Bakr b. al-Bany, 58
Ab Bakr b. Barka, 653
Ab Bakr Baynab w. Sh. Muammad Aml,
538
Ab Bakr Dambawq, 263
Ab Bakr b. ammd al-Inkundar, 182
Ab Bakr b. al-asan (or al-usayn) b. Abd
al-Qdir b. Muammad b. al-Shaykh al-
Timi, 572
Ab Bakr Iyn Sy b. Uthmn, 349
Ab Bakr Khlid Umar B, 473
Ab Bakr b. al-jj Mamd, 653
Ab Bakr b. Muammad Alabira b. Ibrhm
Doshi, 546
Ab Bakr b. Muammad al-Hd Koyaro, 45
Ab Bakr b. Muammad al-ayd al-Arawn,
152
Ab Bakr b. Muammad Sire al-Fulln, 45
Ab Bakr b. al-Mukhtr al-Kbar, 268
Ab Bakr b. al-Mukhtr al-Zanjaw al-Kbar,
49
Ab Bakr b. Ms, 653
Ab Bakr b. li b. Bakr b. Uthmn al-
Sayln, 653
Ab Bakr al-Sharf, 528
Ab Bakr Sy b. Mlik b. Uthmn, 312
Ab Bakr Umar, 629
Ab Bakr b. Umar b. Ab Bakr al-Ft, 350
Ab Bakr b. Yirkoi Talfi, 236
Ab Bakr Zayd al-Ft al-Jalluw al-Burj, 511
Ab Hamm al-hir, 666
Ab l-Khayr b. Abd Allh b. Marzq b. al-
alla al-Arawn, 155
Ab Muammad b. Ibrhm Muammad b.
Alfa Siri, 629
Ab Muammad al-jj b. Muammad al-
Zghaw al-Kansam, 48
dam al-Sdn al-Msin, 666
dil Mamd Muammad, 61
Ag atty, 206
Amad [b. Abd Allh] b. Amad al-Raqqd
al-Kunt, 147
Amad b. Abd Allh b. Ibrhm, 236
Amad b. Abd Allh al-Wadw, 654
Amad b. Ab Bakr b. Muammad al-ayd al-
Arawn, 152
Amad b. Ab Bakr b. Sad al-Fulln al-
Msin, 47
Amad b. Ab Bakr b. Ysuf b. Ibrhm al-Ft
al-Djaq (or -Dawjaq) al-Tinbuktw, al-
Jinnw, 50
Amad al-Adnn al-Tijn, 225
Amad b. Amad b. Abd al-Ramn b.
Amad b. Muammad Guro al-Fulln al-
Tinbukt, 43
Amad b. Amad b. Amad b. Amad al-
Fulln al-Tinbukt, 43
Amad b. Amad b. Amad b. Muammad
Lobbo, 212
Amad b. Amad al-Bashr al-Kalasq, 173
Amad b. Amad b. Muammad, 654
Amad b. Amad b. Muammad Lobbo, 211
Amad b. Amad al-Tijn b. Ibrhm Niys,
304
Amad b. al-jj Amad b. Umar b.
Muammad Aqt, 15
Amad (Amady) Mamd, 476
Amad b. Anda Ag-Muammad b. Amad
Buryu b. Amad b. Anda Ag-Muammad,
35, 36
Amad Ba, 473
Amad Bb b. Ab l-Abbs b. Umar b.
Zayyn, 52
Amad Bb b. Amad b. al-jj Amad b.
Umar b. Muammad Aqt al-Tinbukt, al-
Sdn, al-Masf, al-anhj, 9, 17, 35
Amad Bb b. amr al-muminn Amad b.
Ysuf b. Slim b. Ibrhm Fdig al-
Zghaw, 47
Amad Bbah al-Wi b. Amad b. s b.
Ms al-ukkut al-Ghundaw al-Kums al-
Waan al-Tijn, 612
Amad b. Bbr b. Alf Mughy al-Lamtn,
50
Amad [b.] Bbr al-Arawn, 61
712 INDEX OF AUTHORS
Amad al-Bakk (or -Bakky) b. Muammad
b. al-Mukhtr al-Kunt al-Wf, 67, 118
Amad Bamba, 397, 664
Amad al-Bashr al-Mlik, 173
Amad Dm Ture, 664
Amad Dem b. Muammad al-Amn b. Amad
Mbacke b. Muammad b. Sulaymn b.
Muammad al-Amn, 324
Amad Diack, 476
Amad Diop Massar, 471
Amad Diop b. Ysuf, 471
Amad Fl b. al-Mukhtr al-abal (?) al-
Kunt 146
Amad b. al - j j Amad b. Umar b.
Muammad Aqt, 15
Amad amhullh b. al-Sharf Muammad
b. Sayyidin Umar, 264
Amad b. usayn b. Idrs, 599
Amad Ibrhm Datte, 483
Amad b. al-imm Ibrhm b. al-imm Abd
al-Ramn, 654
Amad Iyn Sy b. Uthmn Sy, 344
Amad al-Kabr al-Madan, 223
Amad al-Kabr Mbaye b. Bbacar, 455
Alfa Amad Kru, 654
Amad Laria, 521
Amad Mamd, 476
Amad Mlik ammd al-Ft al-Azhar, 490
Amad b. Muammad, 654
Amad b. Muammad b. Ab Bakr b.
Muammad al-ayd, 153
Amad b. Muammad b. Ab Bakr b. Sad, 52
Amad b. Muammad Aganan, 147
Amad b. Muammad Amad al-Sq, 173
Amad b. Muammad al-Anr al-Msin, 47
Amad b. Muammad Bb b. Ab Bakr b.
Sad al-Fulln, 208
Amad b. Muammad Julli b. Muammad b.
Amad al-Zaghrn, 655
Amad b. Muammad b. Mod b. Umar b. Ab
Bakr, 237
Amad b. Muammad b. Muammad Br al-
Arawn, 160
Amad b. Muammad b. Sad, 15
Amad b. Muammad b. Ysuf b. Slim b.
Ibrhm al-Fdik al-Zghaw, 48
Amad b. Ms, 537
Amad b. Ms al-Anr al-Galld, 190
Amad Muaf of Dingiraawi, 521
Amad Ndiaye Ndiak, 477
Amad b. al-li b. Sayyid al-Wf b. Sayyid
b. Amad b. Adda al-Arawn, 151
Amad b. Slim b. al-Slik al-Dljji, 643
Amad al-Slim b. al-Slik b. Muammad b.
al-Mukhtr, 147
Amad al-Shdhil b. Muammad al-Juljul,
508
Amad b. al-Shaykh al-Sq, 174
Amad b. Sulaymn al-Ft al-r al-Jamaw,
655
Amad al-Sq, 173
Amad Tall, 343
Amad al-Tijn Bh, 655
Amad al-Tijn b. Ibrhm Niys, 304
Amad al-Tijn b. Muammad al-Hd b.
Shath Ture, 333
Amad b. Umar al-asan, 666
Amad Uthmn Bah al-Tijn al-amaw, 268
Amad b. al-Wl Sulaymn al-Ft al-r,
237
Amad b. Ysuf al-Sq, 174
Ahmadu Lobbo, 208
Karamoko Alfa al-amdu, 494
Alfa Hshim, 223
Alfa Jibrl Amad, 538
Alhaji Boyo, 576
Alhaji Qudus, 575
Al b. A-g--t, 655
Al b. Amad Boye, 392
Al b. Baydi Ba, 315
Si. Al Cisse, 301
Al b. al-asan Cisse, 301
Al b. Mlik Sall, 374
Al b. Muammad al-Kums, 624
Al (Alioune) b. Muammad Diaby, 476
Al b. Muammad al-Salghaw, 598
l b. Umar b. Amad b. Muammad b.
Muammad Br al-Arawn, 161
Alillou Mouhammadou, 513
Aliyyu uua-Ndiyan b. Cerno Muammad b.
Muammad Bano b. Abd al-Ramn b. Sh.
Malal, 499, 513
madu madu, see Amad b. Amad b.
Amad b. Muammad Lobbo
Amar [Umar] b. Amad al-Bakk b.
Muammad b. al-Mukhtr al-Kunt, 134
al-Amn b. ayball al-Raqqd al-Kunt, 147
al-Amn b. Hill al-Galld, 190
al-Amn Tafsr, 230
Anda Abd Allh b. Amad, 51
Ashaddagan, 659
Atal, see Muammad Amad b. Muammad
al-hir al-Anr
Baademba mo Alfaa Isaaqa, 520
Bb Amad b. Amad al-Bakk, 135
Bb Amad b. al-Mukhtr al-aghr, 118
Baba Gomda, 597
Bb Gr(u) b. al-jj Muammad b. al-jj
al-Amn Gn, 39
Bb al-Kabr b. Muammad al-Alaw, 166
Bbakar Br, 15
Bba Lamin, 302
Ba Fougoumb, 520
Bakr b. Uthmn Abd Allh al-Fulln al-
Jallw al-Sayln, 656
al-jj Banfa Jabi, 527
Baraw, 598
Bashr b. Amad [Bamba] b. abb Allh, 452
al-Bashr b. Al b. Muammad Wadd, 134
Baye Mbaye, 279
Baye Niys, 279
By b. Zayn al-Jubayh, 170
Biba, 653
Bocar Sabaly b. Abd Allh, 481
Bokar Salif Tal, 266
Bou el-Moqdad, 470
Bl-Arf Amad b. Mbrak b. Barka b.
Muammad al-Ms--Al al-Takan al-
Wdnn al-Ss al-Tinbukti, 53
B Bakar Poti b. al-faqh Uthmn, 494, 497
Bbu al-Msin, 51
al-Bukhr b. Muammad al-Amn b. Amad
al-Bashr b. Muammad al-Sq, 174
Bulal b. Budbud, 656
Cerno Alillou Boba-Ndiang, 513
Cerno Bakar Poti, 494, 497
Cerno Bassirou, 501
Cerno Bokar Salif Tal, 266
Cerno Al-Gassimou, 497
Cerno Saadu Dalen, 507
Cerno Suufi Kansa Gawol, 497
Cheikh Toure, 486
Dh al-Timbukt, 200
Sh. Dalabaa Muammad b. Cerno Sad, 499
Karamoko Dalen, 519
al-Darfan b. Muammad Muammad Inamat
al-Sq, 175
Dwd Muammad al-Amn Jh, 262
Dh l-Kifl b. Mufli, 180
Dh l-Nn Ly, 390
Doudou Seck, 470
Fa-Bakari, 572
Fanta Madi Cherif, 528
Farba Ibrhma, 520
Farba Sek, 520
Fodiye Muammad al-Bashr Dram, 255
Fodiye anba Allh, 253
Fodiye hir Jmbr, 256
Giao Modibbo, 214
Gottlob Adolf Krause, see Krause, Gottlob
Adolf
abb Allh b. al-Mukhtr b. Muammad [b.
Muammad b. S. al-Mukhtr] al-Kunt, 145
abb Allh b. Umar al-Wadd al-Kunt, 145
Al Haji Imrane, 495, 500
al-jj Abd Allh, 302
al-jj Umar, 214, 272, 274
Halsin Aryaw, see Muammad b. Al b.
Muammadn b. al-hir b. Amad Amad,
al-Anr
m b. Muammad al-Amn b. al-Mukhtr,
656
Hamad Adda, 658
mid b. Abd al-Karm Dalale, 510
mid Bb b. Alfa May b. Umar, 269
mid b. Uthmn b. Abd al-Qdir, 237
mid b. Uthmn b. Abd al-Qdir, al-Tilar,
474
Hamidu Sossi, 248
amma al-Amn, 656
amm b. By al-Kunt, 141
amm b. Muammad al-hir b. Muammad
al-Mukhtr, 657
Hamma b. al-hir al-Anr, 190
ammd b. Khall al-Jubayh, 170
Hammadun Abba, 233
amm [Mamd Muammad Dadab], 64
al-arn b. al-Mukhtr b. alibn al-
Arawn, 157
Hrn Muammad b. Muammad al-Mlik al-
Shdhil al-Tijn, 620
Hrn al-Rashd Jall b. Amad, 484
al-asan b. Amad b. al-Siri b. al-asan b. al-
Amn, 237
al-asan Dem, 306
al-asan, Imam of Wenchi, 564
al-asan Mole, 548
al-asan b. Muammad al-Ft al-Kawlakh,
306
al-asan b. Muammad b. Yay, 548
asan b. Ms Gaye, 375
al-asan b. Umar Alfa Kiri b. Ibrhm Alfa
Sabi Jara, al-Salghaw, 584
ukku al-Galld, 194
Ibn Amad b. al-Shaykh, 657
Ibn al-Arab Ly, 390
Ibn Husm al-Dn al-Shahr b. al-Muttaq, 665
Ibn Muammad al-Inkundar, 182
Ibn Sad al-Dughar al-Falak, 527
Ibn Umar Dukure, 251
Ibn al-Wazr aram, 485
Ibrhm b. Abd Allh b. Muammad Niys al-
Kawlakh, 279
Ibrhm b. al-q Ab Bakr, 238
Ibrhm w. Abd al-Kunt, 146
Ibrhm Amad Niang, 307, 665
Ibrhm b. Al al-Fulukank, 657
Ibrhm b. Birs Kane, 476
Ibrhm b. al-Fagha Gio, 43
Ibrhm Fl, 462
Ibrhm Ghushaygu, 599
Ibrhm ukku al-Galld al-Anr, 191
Ibrhm b. Muammad b. Ibrhm al-Sil al-
Anr al-Gharn, 8, 10
Ibrhm b. Muammad b. Ms al-Dr al-Ft
al-Labaw, 238
Ibrhm b. Ms, 566
Ibrhm Niasse, 279
Ibrhm b. Qsim al-Sl, 657
Ibrhm Sal, 307
Ibrahma Bah, 503
Idrs b. Abd al-Mumin, 630
Idrs b. li b. Abd al-Ramn, 549
Imam Imoru, 586
al-Imm al-Takrr, 41
al-jj Imrn (or Al Haji Imrane), 495, 500
s al-asan Baki, 624
s b. Muammad, 536
s b. Muammad Muaf al-Galld 191
Malam Isaka, 566
Isq b. Uthmn Dabila b. Yaqb, 566
Jaawo Pellel, 501, 518
Jj al-Zughrn, 229
Jall b. Umar b. Amad b. Amad b.
Muammad b. Muammad Br al-Arawn,
165
Jatagakiya 581
Jibrl li al-Salghaw al-Kanaw, 623
Kafi Dubu, 624
Kamara b. Amad al-Wl al-Ifrq, 657
Karamoko Abbs, 571
Karamoko Alfa al-amdu, 494
Karamoko-Ba Gassama, 497
Karamoko Barj, 262
Karamoko Dalen, 519
Karamoko Koutoubo, 498
Karamoko Mahama, 579
Karamoko Sabruni, 572
Karamoko Sankoun, 498
Karm b. Abd Allh Jire al-aghr b. Abd
Allh al-Kabr, 263
Khadm al-Rasl, 397
Khli Madiakhate Kala, 388
Khlid b. Al b. Ms al-Sq, 175
Khlid al-Msaw, 175
Khlid b. Yaqb b. Muammad Bawa al-
Kashnw, 596
Khalfa Muammad, 275
Krause, Gottlob Adolf, 600
Imam Kunandi, 571
Ley Kane, 484
Madior Ciss, 342
Madior Goumba Ciss, see Madior Malick
Ciss
Madior Malick Ciss, 464
Madou Kebe b. Abd Allh, 457
Mafma, 629
Mahd b. li, 633
Mahdillou Dka, 518
Mahdiyyu Daaka, 501, 518
al-Majb b. al-Imm, 238
Mamd b. bba, 226
Mamd b. Abd Allh, 545
Mamd w. Dahmn, 634
Mamd Dia, 477
Mamd b. Ibrhm b. al-Muaf, 553
Mamd Jah, 485
Mamd Kati b. al-jj al-Mutawakkil Kati
al-Kurmin al-Tinbukt al-Wakur, 38
Mamd b. Khlid al-Galld, 191
Mamd b. Muammad b. Amad b. Sulaymn
al-Ft al-r al-Silaw, 226
Mamd Muammad Dadab, 64
Alfa Mamd b. Muammad al-Kanak al-
Kabaw al-Tijn, 657
Mamd b. Muammad Lamm b. Amad Ag
Adda, 161
Mamd b. Muammad Mamd b. al-Shaykh
al-Arawn, 61
Mamd b. Umar b. Muammad Aqt al-
anhj al-Masf, 13
Majd al-Dn b. al-Mahd al-Anr, 191
Makala b. Ms Diakhate, 388
Malao Diallo, 503
Malam Ab, 565
Malam Bello, 605
Malam al-asan Mole, 548
Malam Isaka, 566
Malam Ms, 600
Malam Tsafo, 623
Mlik Diallo, 387
Mlik Dieng, 454
Mlik Iyn b. Uthmn Sy, 346
Mlik b. Muammad al-Kawjj al-Msin, 238
al-jj Mlik Sy, 346
Mlik b. Uthmn b. Mudh b. Al b. Ysuf
Sy, 308
Mamadou Aissa Jakhite, 232
Mamadu Luuda Dalaba, 499, 664
Mamm b. Uthmn al-Kallakkd, 531
Cerno Mammadou Malao, 664
Sh. Manda, 500
Manr Sy b. Mlik Sy b. Uthmn, 314
al-jj Marab, 553
Maryam bt. Ibrhm b. Abd Allh Niys, 305
al-jj Mbacke Bousso, 458
Shaykh Mbacke b. Muaf b. Amad Bamba,
453
Mbalu Fode Jabi, 527
Modi Amadou Laria, 521
Modi Bokar Diallo, 485
Cerno Mody che, 350
Mohammadou Aliou Tyam, 232
Moodi hir b. Maama Uthmn nu Lab,
494
Moodi Umar, 495
Mor Khoudia Coumba Diop, 394
Mor Mbaye, 461
Moustapha Gueye, 488
Cerno Muwiya Maci (Pita), 498
Imam Muammad of Gbuipe, 542
Muammad Abd Allh b. Ab l-Arf al-
Takan al-Tinbukt, 57
Muammad Abd Allh b. Khall al-Ramn b.
Ysuf, 535
Muammad b. Abd Allh Niys al-Kawlakh,
275, 665
Cerno Muammad Abd Allh al-Tinwajiyu
(the sharf of Sagal), 501
Muammad b. Abd al-Dim b. Abd al-
Ghafr, 658
Muammad b. Ab Bakr b. Muammad al-
ayd, 153
Muammad al-bid b. Muammad Al b.
Amad b. Umar al-Anr, 192
Muammad b. bidn al-Kunt, 143
Muammad b. Ab l-Miqdd, 470
Muammad Ag Dwd, 536
Muammad b. Amad b. Amad, 233
Muammad b. Amad al-Inkundar, 183
Muammad Amad Lo, 489
Muammad b. Amad b. Mamd b. Ab Bakr
Baghayogho al-Wangar, 32
Muammad Amad b. Muammad al-Faqh al-
Anr, 195
Muammad Amad b. Muammad al-hir al-
Anr, 192
Muammad b. Amad [al]-Saghanughaw [al]-
Taslm, 658
Muammad b. Amad al-aghr b. am llh,
240
Muammad b. Amad al-Syaw al-Jaljw al-
anbayt, 214
Muammad isha Diakhite, 232
Muammad b. Alf Al, 658
Muammad Al Cam, 232
Muammad b. Al b. amma Bello Baluu (?)
b. Ghmd, 658
Muammad b. Al b. Muammadn b. al-
hir b. Amad Amad, 193
Muammad b. l al-Sharf al-Sq, 175
Muammad b. Al Zayn al-bidn al-Kunt,
145
Muammad Al b. Zubayr, 658
Muammad al-Amn Abw, 180
Muammad al-Amn b. Abbs Sall, 373
Muammad al-Amn b. Abd al-Wahhb al-
Fulln 44
Muammad al-Amn b. Ab Bakr b. Amsan
al-Inkundar, 183
Muammad al-Amn b. Amad al-Tinbukt, 66
Muammad al-Amn b. Amad al-Zaydn al-
Kunt, 143
Muammad al-Amn b. al-Amjad, 226
Muammad al-Amn b. Amjad al-Tijn al-
Gw al-Bghun, 659
Muammad al-Amn b. By al-Sq al-Tijn,
177
Muammad al-Amn Diop Dagana, 454
Muammad al-Amn b. mid al-Fulln, 44
Muammad al-Amn b. Ibrhm b. Abd Allh
Niys, 302
Muammad al-Amn Kk b. Ab Bakr [Buya
Kk] b. Amad b. Abd Allh, 263
Muammad al-Amn b. Muammad b. Amar
b. Ab Sayf al-Kunt, 145
Muammad al-Amn b. Mukhtr Mbaye, 393
Muammad al-Amn Salm al-Fara b. Yaqb
Bamba al-Salghaw, 605
Muammad al-Amn b. Umar Mlik al-Ft,
387
Muammad al-Amn b. Zubayr, 388
Muammad b. Amjad b. Amad al-Tijn, 225
Muammad b. Aty al-Anr, 193
Muammad al-Atq b. Sad al-Dn al-Sq,
180
Muammad al-Awjil b. al-Bakk al-Aghll,
535
Muammad b. Bb, 659
Muammad Bb b. Muammad al-Amn b.
abb b. al-Mukhtr, 34
Muammad b. Bd b. By [Muammad al-
aghr] al-Kunt, 141
Muammad Baghayogho, 17, 31
Muammad Bh b. Muammad Sad, al-
Kmbayw, 521
Muammad Barj, 262
Muammad al-Bashr b. Muammad al-Amn
b. mid al-Fulln, 44
Muammad al-Bashr b. Ysuf al-Darm al-
Tijn, 255
Muammad By b. Muammad Akkin b.
Muammad al-Bashr al-Adaw al-Sq,
177
Muammad Belly b. Mukhtr al-Ft, 605
Muammad al-Bukhr b. Muammad b.
Muammad al-hir, 203
Muammad Daqqa b. al-hir al-Sq, 177
Muammad Dikha Diop, 472
Muammad al-Dn b. Muammad al-Anr,
193
Muhammad Diop al-Kk, 394
Muammad Fil b. Amad Bamba b. abb
Allh Mbacke, 452
Muammad Fil Fadra b. Muammad al-
Amn Fadra, 527
Muammad al-Faqh b. Abd Allh b. Wadat
Allh, 236
Muammad al-Faqh b. Muammad Ibrhm b.
Ysuf, 194
Muammad al-Fat b. Muammad al-Ghan b.
Muammad al-Thn, 629
Muammad Fodi Mori b. Muammad al-Munr
b. Ibrhm b. Muammad al-Muaf al-
aghr b. Ibrhm al-Sakanq al-Umaw,
553
Muammad Fodiye b. Muammad al-Maghl,
526
Muammad b. Fd al-Mallw, 659
Muammad al- Ft Ly, 481
Muammad al-abb b. Sad b. amm al-
Inkundar al-Mlik al-Tijn, 185
Muammad al-Hd b. Shath Ture, 327
Muammad al-Hd b. al-lib Surgu al-
Arawn, 159
Muammad b. amma b. Muammad al-
Kunt, 141
Muammad ammd b. Imalan b. Muammad
Qub, 197
Muammad b. -n-k, 659
Muammad b. al-asan, 239
Muammad al-asan b. Muammad al-
Muaf al-Anr, 195
Muammad al-asan al-Nimw, 268
Muammad al-Hshim b. Amad b. Sad, 223
Muammad Ibrhm, 45
Muammad b. Ibrhm b. bidn b. al-hir b.
Amad b. Muammad b. Hayba al-Kunt al-
Tinbukt, 144
Muammad b. Ibrhm b. Amar al-Ayyiq,
659
Muammad b. Ibrhm Makl, 659
Muammad b. Ibrhm b. Muammad, 552
Muammad Ibrhm b. Muammad al-Mumin,
535
Muammad b. Ibrhm al-Qdir al-Suwar al-
Zghaw, 49
Muammad b. Ibrhm Silla, 239
Muammad b. Ibrhm al-Tm al-Qdir al-
Azhar, 575
Muammad Ibrhm b. Ysuf al-Galld al-
Anr, known as ukku al-Galld, 194
Muammad Imln b. Muammad, 660
Muammad al-Jawhar b. al-Q Amad, 660
Muammad Jibo/Jobbo b. Muammad b.
Uthmn al-Tr, 43
Muammad al-Jumua b. al-Mlik b. ayda b.
Al al-Inkundar, 183
Muammad K-k al-Sq, 178
Muammad al-Kbar, 9, 12
Muammad Kunadi, 544
Muammad Lamide Tafsr Maabo, 230
Muammad b. al-Mahd b. Hukuya al-Anr,
196
Muammad al-Mahd b. al-hir al-Anr,
196
Muammad b. Mamd b. Ab Bakr al-
Wangar [Muammad Baghayogho], 9, 31
Muammad b. Mamd b. ammt, 230
Muammad Mamd al-Kunt, 143
Muammad b. Mamd [b. Muammad], 226
Muammad b. Mamd b. Muammad al-
Mukhtr b. Muammad b. Muammad al-
Munr b. Muammad al-hir b.
Muammad al-Mubrak b. S. Al, 660
Muammad Mamd b. al-Shaykh b. S. Ab
Bakr (Bubakkar) b. al-q S. Amad al-
asan al-Sq al-Arawn al-Tinbukt, 58
Muammad b. Mamd b. Umar b.
Muammad Aqt, 14
Muammad al-Makk b. Umar b. Sad, 222
Muammad Mlik b. Abd Allh b. Umar, 464
Muammad b. Mudh, 265
Muammad b. Muammad b. Amad Atall b.
Muammad al-hir al-Anr, 196
Muammad b. Muammad al-Amn, 158
Muammad b. Muammad al-Anr, 196
Muammad b. Muammad Baghayogho b.
Muammad Goro b. Muammad Sj al-
Fulln, 37
Muammad b. Muammad Br al-Arawn,
159
Muammad b. Muammad Bussbe, 458
Muammad b. Muammad b. abb Allh, 397
Muammad b. Muammad amma b. Sayyid,
660
Muammad b. Muammad [b.] al-asan b.
Uthmn al-Alaw al-Jubayh, 171
Muammad b. Muammad Inalbash al-
ughgh al-Sq, 175
Muammad b. Muammad b. al-t al-Takrr,
166
Muammad b. Muammad b. Muammad b.
Umayya al-Sq, 179
Muammad b. Muammad b. al-Muaf, 543,
544
Muammad b. Muammad Nama al-Sq, 177
Muammad b. Muammad Qub al-Anr, 197
Muammad b. Muammad al-aghr b.
Anbja, 229
Muammad b. Muammad al-Shaf b. Abd
al-Karm, 532
Muammad b. Muammad al-hir, 203
Muammad b. Muammad b. Umar al-Msin,
47
Muammad b. Muammad b. Uthmn al-
Kbar, 51
Muammad Muy l-Dn Gassama, 391
Muammad b. al-Mukhtr b. Amad b. Ab
Bakr al-Kunt al-Wf, 67, 94
Muammad al-Mukhtr b. al-Hd b. al-hir
al-Anr, 197
Muammad al-Mukhtr b. awlan al-Anr,
197
Muammad al-Mukhtr b. Muammad Abd
Allh b. Kann al-Anr, 198
Muammad al-Mukhtr b. Muammad Amad
b. Bnna al-Arawn, 158
Muammad al-Mukhtr b. Muammad Al b.
B ayda, 198
Muammad al-Mukhtr b. Muammad al-
Fulln, 45
Muammad al-Mukhtr b. Muammad b.
Muammad al-li b. Muammad b.
Muammad, 199
Muammad b. al-Mukhtr b. Muammad
Yay b. Muammad b. al-Mukhtr b. al-
lib Abd Allh, 660
Muammad al-Mukhtr b. Umar b. Amad b.
Amad b. Umar b. Amad b. Muammad
b. Al b. Yay al-Kunt, 144
Muammad b. Ms b. Muammad al-Bar al-
Barbar al-Ftajall al-Dind, 511
Muammad al-Muaf b. al-Abbs
Saganugu, 552, 553
Muammad al-Muaf b. Abd Allh al-
Inkundar, 184
Muammad al-Muaf b. Abd al-Azz b.
Muammad b. Umar Dukuri, 253
Muammad al-Muaf b. Amad Bamba
Mbacke, 453
Muammad b. al-Muaf b. Amad b.
Mamd b. Ab Bakr Baghayogho al-
Wangar al-Tinbukt, 33
Muammad al-Muaf n, 475
Muammad Muaf Dem, 327
Muammad al-Muaf Kmil al-Amn b. Sad,
619
Muammad al-Muaf b. Muammad al-
Galld, 199
Muammad al-Q b. al-Wf al-Arawn,
151
Muammad al-Qurash b. Ibrhm Niys, 304
Muammad al-Rbi b. Surqa [b.] Sad Jar,
611
Muammad Rashd Shaban, 622
Muammad al-aghr b. Amad al-Bakk al-
Kunt, 134
Muammad al-aghr b. Umar [Amar] b.
Muammad b. al-Mukhtr b. Amad al-
Kunt, 136
Muammad b. Sad, 240
Muammad Sad b. li, 581
Muammad b. Sad al-Saylw (or -Slw) al-
Ft, 238
Muammad b. Sad al-Sl, 512
Muammad [b.] al-li b. Amad b.
Muammad al-Qri b. al-Shaykh Amad
al-Sq, 178
Muammad al-li b. al-Aswad b. al-Wal
Muammad al-Sq, 178
Muammad al-Sans b. Amad al-Zarrq al-
Fulln, 45
Muammad al-Sans b. Yaqb, 624
Muammad Shams al-Dn aydara b. Maf
b. Ubba b. Muammad Fil b. Mmayn al-
Idrs al-asan al-Hshim, 480
Muammad al-Sharf, 527
Muammad b. al-iddq b. al-Dn al-Arawn
al-Tinbukt, 158
Muammad al-Sq b. al-Bashr al-Takrr,
178
Muammad b. Tafsr Mamd b. ammt Sl
Nabdh Wurq Qirlw, 226
Muammad al-Thir b. Amad Addah al-
Anr, 200
Muammad al-Thir b. Al b. al-Najb, 205
Muammad al-Thir b. Ibrhm b. al-asan b.
al-Hd b. Al b. al-Najb, 206
Muammad al-hir b. Muammad Amad b.
Muammad b. Qub al-Anr, 202
Muammad Taslm b. Slim Jbi-Gasama, 524
Muammad Tetemo, 595
Muammad Thni Abd Allh, 626
Muammad al-Thn Abd al-Qdir, 624
Muammad al-Thn b. al-asan b. Umar
Alfa Kiri b. Ibrhm Alfa Sabi Jara al-
Zughuw, 595
Muammad al-ughgh al-Duqq al-Takrr,
177
Muammad al-ughgh b. Muammad al-Sq
b. al-Bashr al-Takrr, 178
Muammad Ture b. Muammad, 486
Muammad b. Umar, 269
Muammad b. Umar b. Abd al-Azz b. Ab
Maall b. Abd al-Malik b. Al b. Ab
Maall, 661
Muammad b. Umar b. Muammad b. Dalla
al-Murj al-Sdn al-Mlik, 251
Muammad b. Umar b. Sulaymn al-Fuqulw
al-Banbaw, 563
Muammad b. Uthmn b. Amad al-Bghun
al-Anr, 239
Muammad b. Uthmn al-Kbar, 35
Muammad b. Uthmn al-Mlik al-Ashar
al-Tijn, 579
Muammad b. Uthmn b. al-q Muammad
b. Muammad b. al-iddq b. Bba b. Abd
Allh al-Ss, 248
Muammad Yay b. Muammad al-Mukhtr,
230
Muammad b. Yay b. li, 549
Muammad Yay al-Sq, 180
Muammad b. Yaqb al-Kuluw al-Saghaw,
537
Muammad b. Yaqb b. Ms al-Sunghaw,
66
Muammad b. Yaqb al-Watar al-Bunduq,
573
Muhammadu Luudaa Dalabaa, 519
Muhammadu Saalihu [son of] Cerno Usmaani,
521
Muhammadu Samba Mombeyaa, 512
Muhammadu Wuuri Sagale, 521
al-Mukhtr b. Amad b. Ab Bakr al-Kunt al-
Wf, 67, 68
al-Mukhtr b. Isml b. Wadat Allh, 236
al-Mukhtr Jb [Diop], 661
al-Mukhtr al-Khalfa [b. S. Muammad b.
Amar b. Sh. S. Muammad b. Sh. S. al-
Mukhtr al-Kunt], 143
Mukhtr Lo, 474
S. Mukhtr Ntiemi, 115
al-Mukhtr al-aghr b. Muammad b. al-
Mukhtr b. Amad b. Ab Bakr al-Kunt,
115
al-Mukhtr b. Wadat Allh al-Msin, 233
Muli Yindi, 548
al-Muru b. Muammad al-Msin, 229
Ms Kamara b. Amad al-abb, 465
Ms b. li b. Muammad b. Ms b.
Muammad al-Ww al-Dr al-Ft, 227
al-Muaf b. Abd Allh, 51
Muaf b. Amad ammd, 214
Muaf b. Amad b. al-imm Sire b. al-asan,
242
Muaf Gaye, 488
Muaf Ibrhm, 609
Muaf b. Ibrhm al-Dakar/Dukur, 240
Muaf Iyn b. Uthmn Sy, 348
Nafau b. Ynus, 549
Ngagne Dieye Pthe, 391
N b. al-hir al-Fulln, 213, 665
Nr al-Dn al-amaw, 624
Ould Bb Aynayn, 266
al-Qsim b. Ibrhm, Ab isha, al-
Daghman, 530
Sh. al-Qsim b. Mma Ismal al-Zwiyw,
497
Mly Qsim b. Mly Sulaymn 42
Rahmatullaahi Telikoo, 512
Ruqayya b. Ibrhm Niys b. Abd Allh
Niys, 305
Cerno Saadu Dalen, 496, 498
Cerno Saadu Ludaajo Dalabaa, 664
Saad Oumar Tour, 244
Karamoko Sabruni, 572
Sad Abhi Diop b. Amad Diop Massar, 477
Sad b. al-jj b. amm al-Inkundar, 187
Sad b. amm al-Inkundar, 185
Sad b. Ibrhm b. Abd Allh b. Sulaymn b.
Ibrhm al-Fulln al-Labaw al-Juljul al-Sl
al-Ft, 496, 507
Cerno Sad b. Moodi Ibrhm b. Mammadu
Saliyu b. Shaykh B Bakar Poti, 494
Sad b. al-Mukhtr b. Muammad Bb, 662
Sad b. Umar b. Sad Jeliy al-Ft al-Tijn,
244
Sad b. Abd Allh b. Ms b. Dwd al-
Banbaw al-Fugalw al-Sansan al-
Wnkaw al-Damtrikuraw, 564
Sad b. Abd al-Qdir b. Muammad
Tarawiri, 565
Sad b. Abd al-Ramn Wele, 322
Sad Jeliya b. (Cerno Wocce) Amad b. Sir
b. asan, 241
Sad b. Mlik, al-Timit, 571
Sad b. Muammad Baghayogho, 37
al-jj li, 580
li Mbacke, 454
li b. Muammad Anda-Umar, 36
li b. Muammad b. N b. Abd Allh b.
Umar al-Fulln al-Umar al-Masf, 496,
504
al-jj li b. Muammad b. Uthmn al-
Jawan al-Tijn, 580
li Takinni, 36
Slik b. al-Bukhr b. Muammad al-Amn b.
Amad al-Sq, 174
Slim Jbi-Gasama, 523
Slim b. Muammad al-Kasamn, 662
Samba b. Baw al-Fallt al-Msin, 664
Cerno Samba Mombeyaa, 493, 499, 503
Sanbal, 253
San Shirfi, 51
Sn b. Umar, 611
Sayfuddiini Boowe-Geme, 519
Sayku Manda, 518
Serigne Ababacar, 312
Serigne Aliou, 301
Serigne Mbaye Sy, 312
Serigne Pir, 458
Seydu Jeliya, 241
Shams al-Dn b. Amad al-Bakky b. Abd
Allh b. amad b. al-Muaf, 485
Shaykh By, 136
Shaykh Gassama, 391
Shaykh Jji, 655
Shaykh Muammad Diop, 392
Shehu Kawlaha, 279
Sidt b. Bba Aynayn, 266
iddq b. Abd al-Mumin b. Muammad Zayd
Tarawiri, 569
al-iddq b. Muammad b. Muammad Ag
att al-Anr, 203
al-iddq b. Yay al-Tinbukt, 63
Sire Abbs Soh, 470
Soufiane Salime Dram, 257
Sufyn b. Slim Darm al-Jalln al-Azhar,
257
Sulaymaana-Saayannde Jaljallo, 520
al-jj Sulaymn (of Dalen, Guinea), 501
Sulaymn Tj al-Dn b. Amad Nr al-Dn,
622
al-jj Sunna Kul, 537
al-Suy b. Muammad, 53
al-hir b. Ab Bakr Lamba Dukure, 395
al-hir b. Muammad b. Amad al-Anr,
203
al-lib b. Aytin, 662
libna Sanbr b. al-Wf b. libna al-
Arawn 149
Thiary Camara, 662
Cheikh Tidjane Niasse, 304
Sh. Tijn Gaye b. asan b. Abbs all, 379
al-Tijn b. Muammad al-Amn al-Arawn,
154
Trb b. amls, 642
al-uwayjin, see Ibrhm b. Muammad b.
Ibrhm al-Sil al-Anr al-Gharn
Umar Abd al-Jabbr, 626
Umar b. Ab Bakr F, 458
Umar b. Ab Bakr b. Uthmn al-alghaw al-
K.abaw al-Kanaw, 541, 586
Umar b. Amad b. Muammad b. Muammad
Br al-Arawn, 161
Umar b. Al b. al-Mukhtr al-Kunt, 135
Umar Ba, 488
Umar b. Sh. Bb al-Sridg, 662
Umar Bambeto, 501
Umar Banda, 562
Umar Dabla, 545
Umar b. Jafar b. al-Mahd, 214
Umar Jeliya, 242
Umar al-Kid, 528
Umar b. Modi ammad Ghayi al-Fulln al-
Sidib al-Kunr, 241
Umar b. Muammad Aqt, 12, 13
Umar b. Muammad al-aws, 231
Umar b. Muammad al-usayn, 269
Umar b. Muammad Jeliya al-Tijn al-
Maghrib al-Fulln, 243
Umar b. Muammad b. al-Mukhtr al-Kunt,
118
Umar b. al-Mukhtr, 662
Umar Rfi b. li b. Muammad b. Ms
Tafsr, 663
Alfa Umar Rfiu, 498, 507
Umar b. Sad b. Uthmn b. Mukhtr b. Al
b. Mukhtr al-Ft al-r al-Gidiw al-
Tijn, 214, 637, 665
Umar b. Saqq b. amati K.n. al-Dimashq al-
r, 663
Umar b. Sulaymn al-Fuqulw al-Banbaw
562
Umar Tall, 214
Umaru Krakye, 586
Umm Hn bt. Umar, 663
Urwa b. Muammad b. al-Mukhtr al-Kunt,
118
Uthmn b. Ab Bakr b. al-asan b.
Muammad b. Mamd, 262
Uthmn b. al-jj b. Ballu al-Inkundar, 187
Uthmn b. Isq Boyo, 576
Uthmn K b. Muammad b. Umar al-Dr
al-Ww, 227
Uthmn b. Muammad b. Inghillan b.
awlan al-Ansr, 203
Uthmn b. Muammad b. Uthmn al-Kbir,
666
Uthmn NDiaye, 306
Uthmn Sy b. Ab Bakr b. Ibrhm al-Mlik
al-Ashar al-Tijn, 344
Wadat al-jj Ysuf b. Fodiye, 269
al-Wf b. Amad b. Muammad al-Wf b.
Muammad Br al-Arawn, 160
al-Wf b. Muammad b. al-li, 663
S. Yay b. Abd al-Ram al-Tdallis al-
Thalib, 8, 12
Yay b. Muammad al-Amn, 607
Yay b. Sad al-Fulln, 631
Yay al-Wangar, 663
Yakhlif Rasl Allh, 262
al-Yamn b. Hall al-Galld, 205
Yaqb Dukure, 257
Yab, 629
Yero b. Sanba b. Bu al-Fulln al-Msin,
664
Yirkoy Talfi, 233
Ynus b. Muammad, 390
Ysuf Abin Nema, 594
Ysuf Bamba, 594
Ysuf b. al-Imm al-Jb al-Qasam, 526
Ysuf b. al-Imm al-Lakhm b. Muammad al-
Gangal, 253
Ysuf b. Ms b. Hrn Bamba, 594
Zayn al-Dn b. Abd al-Azz b. Zayn b.
Muammad al-Jubayh al-Sq, 166
Zumatu b. Muammad al-Fulln, 603
INDEX OF TITLES
The index is divided according to the language of the items: Arabic,
Dagbane, French, Fulfulde, Gbanyito, Hausa, Kotokoli, Songhay,
and Wolof. In the Arabic section qadas without titles are not
included, but are listed in the Index of First Lines, even if they are
listed by their qfiya (e.g. Q. biyya), but no further definition.
Vague titles, such as Q. f mad al-nab are also excluded. The title
Fatw is not listed unless its subject matter is part of its Arabic title.
Works with generalized titles (e.g. Adiya manma, Fatw) are
related to their author. Alphabetization ignores al- and b. [ibn],
and the honouring titles Sh[aykh] and Si[di]. If the same work has
more than one reference, the page number of the main entry is
italicized.
(i) Arabic
al-Ajb al-mutakarrara f aqwl Muammad
al-Manr al-mutanqia, 244
al-Abd al-am Antara b. Shaddd, 381
al-Abr bi-iftirr thaghr al-tahn li-ahl zwiyat
Br, 194
Add irshdiyya wa-nai dniyya min al-
qism al-ad il l-qism al-ashr, 258
Adad shuhr al-ajam, 399
dtun adun, 255
al-Ab al-btir al nar kulli and, 613
al-Adhkr al-Muammadiyya, 606
al-Adilla al-aqliyya wal-naqliyya al wujd
al-Br, 258
al-Adilla al-muqnia il uruq al-manfaa, 277
Adillat al-yaqn f jawz al-arqa al-Tijniyya
kitb
an
wa-sunnat
an
, 621
Adiya manma [of Amad al-Bakk al-
Kunt], 119
Adiya manma [of Muammad b. al-Muktr
al-Kunt], 95
al-Adiya al-mubraka f mukhtalif al-aghr,
352
Aw al mashriyyat al-itifl bil-mawlid
al-nabaw al-sharf 342
al-Aw al-fiya al l-awrd al-Tijniyya,
244
A-fa-l tashkurna bika, 399
Afal al-daawt li-bulgh al-ghyt wa-nayl
al-masarrt 280
al-Ahamm min kitb al-dhikr wal-du al-
muhimm min al-kitb wal-sunna, 258
Ahammiyyat al-qawid al-arabiyya f istinb
al-akm al-shariyya 381
Ahammiyyat al-talm al-Islm, 339
Ahammiyyat al-tarbiya wal-talm f l-islm,
381
al-Ahd wal-mthq, 166
Akm al-alt f l-ahra al madhhab al-
sdt al-Mlikiyya, 244
Akm awm Raman al madhhab al-sda
al-Mlikiyya, 244
Akm shariyya f bay al-raqq wal-wirtha,
151
Akm al-iym, 342
Akm al- zawj wal-alq, 315
INDEX OF TITLES 723
Ahl al-kahf wa-masil riyya, 258
al-Ahliyya, 555
Amadun al-m, 400
Amadun al mukhtr, 400
Azb wa-adiya [of Muammad b. al-Muktr
al-Kunt], 95
Ajib al-asfr wa-imtin al-bild wal-aqr,
604
Ajib yt Allh f sayr al-shams wal-qamar
bi-usbn, 623
Ajib Rasl Allh, 399
Ajwiba [of al-jj Maraba], 555
Ajwiba [of Muammad b. al-Muktr al-Kunt],
95
Ajwiba [of al-Mukhtr al-Kunt], 72
Ajwiba [of al-jj Umar], 205
Ajwiba al asila fiqhiyya, 174
al-Ajwiba al l-asila f l-idha, 258
Ajwiba an asila f l-wird al-Tijn, 325
Ajwiba an thaltha asila, 18
al-Ajwiba al-durriyya al l-asilat al-Sqiyya,
58
Ajwiba awl man adth <Khayr al-qurn
qarn>, 64
al-Ajwiba al-farda lil-mawlid al-nabaw, 95
Ajwiba f l-fiqh, 47, 162, 174
Ajwiba f ukm bay al-mil bil-am, 200
Ajwiba f l-lugha, 555
Ajwiba f l-naw wal-tafsr wal-fiqh, 459
Ajwiba fiqhiyya, 459
Ajwiba f l-radd al l-Tijniyyn, 66
Ajwiba f l-riqq, 19
Ajwiba f l-taawwuf, 459
Ajwiba f l-wird al-Qdir, 95
al-Ajwiba al-Fullniyya, 114
Ajwiba il N b. al-hir al-Fulln, 95
Ajwiba li-masil fiqhiyya [of Muammad b. al-
Mukhtr al-Kunt], 95
Ajwiba li-masil al-q Sanbr al-Arawn, 51
Ajwiba manma [of al-jj Maraba], 556
al-Ajwiba al-mufakhkhama f l-adaqa lil-
mayyit, 274
al-Ajwiba al-muhimma li-man lahu bi-amr
dnihi himma, 73
al-Ajwiba al-muriba amm istajama min al-
asila al-wrida f urf al-mujam, 505
al-Ajwiba al-Niysiyya f l-rila al-Kawkiyya,
274
Ajwibat al-asila al-Miriyya, 18
Ajwibat Labbt, 73
Ajwibat al-masil al-arbaa [of Amad Bb
al-Tinbukt], 19
Ajwiba wa-akm, 162
al-Ajwiba al-waaniyya f l-alq al-thulth,
613
al-Akhbr Ghunjw, 577
al-Akhbr salanat bild Wa, 565, 568, 569
al-Akhbr Sarki Safu Buli, 568
al-Akhbr al-l f l-tarf bil-shaykh Ab
Bakr b. Abd Allh Ml, 538
Akhbr al-zamn, 631
Akh al-fid fjunb Lubnn, 383
Akthar al-rghibn f l-jihd bad nabiyyin
man yakhtr al-uhr wa-milk al-bild wa-l
yubl bi-man halaka f jihdihi min al ibd,
466
Alqat ma al-Qurn, 306
lt al-ulm al l-al-yaqn al-batt f shar
dawwn al-shuar al-sitt, 466
Alwat al-alwt f mad khtim al-rislt al-
munj fawq al-samwt, 353
A-li-dhikri layl, 400
liyt al-ukhuwwa fal-islm, 381
Allh, 399, 449
Allhu Muammad
un
, 399, 400
Allhumma, 444
Amn al-bald min khaar al-taqld, 459
Amn wa-amn f tashir ba qaid mauln
al-Shaykh Ibrhm Niys, 307
m daksash, 400
m haksash f rab al-awwal, 400, 426
Amr Ajddin, 543
na al-wn, 383
Anfas al-alq f fat al-istighlq min fahm
kalm Khall f darak al-adq, 19
al-Ans f tadrs al-lugha al-arabiyya, 380
al-Anwr al-Ramniyya li-hidyat al-firqa al-
Tijniyya, 5, 270
al-Aqda al-islmiyya, 339
al-Aqda al-sunniyya wal-farda al-saniyya f
l-tawd, 96
al-Arabiyya ffahm al-Qurn, 381
Aban m aban, 349
al-A f tadb man a, 159
al-Asnd al-ghliya f l-tarqa al-Tijniyya,
352
724 INDEX OF TITLES
Asnd al-Qurn, 570
Ass al-tarkh, 556
Adaq al-qawl f masil al-awl, 63
Ab al-janna hum fh khlidn, 423
Ashhadu anna Allh mawjd, 401
Ashhadu bi-ann Muslimn, 423
Ashh l-ulm wa-ayab al-khabar f srat al-
jj Umar, 470
Ashkur rabb dhkir
an
, 401
Ashr al-sa, 258
Asila f l-mushkilt, 19
Asila wa-ajwiba Islmiyya muira, 258
Al al-Fulln, 634
Asm aimma wa-qut madnat Dri, 644
Asm al-abb, 401
Asm man taassas l-jihd f Fta, 495
Asm mulk Libtk, 643
Asm muslimn f bb manzil Muliyili, 548, 550
Asm sayyidin Muammad, 401
Asm al-tahll allat f l-Qurn al-am, 401
Asm umar al-awriq, 649
Asn l-malib li-ulam al-maktib, 556
Astaghfir Allh bihi, 435, 443, 444
Aarr al-yad al adillat al-qab, 263
thr al-taawwuf f ayt al-Shaykh al-jj
Abd Allh Niys, 307
Alubu minkal-ilm, 401
Ayab al-nuzl wal-qir lil-nr al-mustawf f
shurt al-jumua min ahl Br, 194
Awa al-burhn f radd m zakhrafahu ahl al-
buhtn, 301
Awn al-dhkir f all alf al-dhikr li-arqat al-
Tijniyya, 613
al-Awrd al-Qdiriyya wal-tawjht al-
Mukhtriyya 96
Awrd wa-silsila Qdiriyya, 94
Awrq f tarkh al-mudun wal-kalm al ar
al-Takrr, 166
Awthaq al-ur f mad khayr al-war, 282
Awthaq ur l-itim lil-umar wal-wuzar
wal-ukkm, 95
Awwal man sakan bi-ar Libtk, 644
yt wa-adth mukhtra, 258
Ayn al-iba f ukm ba, 20
Ayyasa minnllhu, 402
al-Azma al-riyya f Sinighl, 339
Ba al-alb al-wulufiyya wa-qmatuh al-
tarbawiyya, 394
Ba al-jawnib min kamlt sayyidin
Muammad, 340
Badhl al-wus f l-masil al-tis, 73
al-Badiyya, 465
Bad al-shakl f akm al-libs wal-sharb
wal-akl, 141
Bahjat al-ashb wal-arw, 266
Bahjat al-nufs f man al-qds, 114
Bahjat al-qulb wal-qawlib f nam dirat al-
malib, 303
Bahjat al-lib bi-nayl al-marib, 53
Bar al-anwr, 657
Bath an qablat Tamaghara f Bilm, 634
Bath an tarkh Dmargh, 634
Bath an tarkh al-Fullniyyn, 653
Bath an tarkh Zinder, 651
Bath an al-Zabarm al-qinn bi-Ds, 651
Bath f thubt ruyat al-hill, 281, 285
Bath awl al-alqt bayn al-sukkn f shiml
wa-janb al-ahr al-kubr, 64
al-Bath wal-taw f aflat al-ziff wal-
tamm, 304
Bkrat al-jn f karmat al-akbar al-sayyid
Amad al-Tijn, 248
Bamba, 383
Bant afkr, 516
al-Bqiyt al-lit, 402, 605
Barat al-mukhli f db al-mufd wal-
mustafd, 613
al-Baraka wal-mana f muntakhab fawid
min al-Risla al-maymna, 53
al-Barwt lil-tadarrub al kitbat al-rasil,
260
Bridat al-uzn maa kawnih kathrat al-
lun, 572
Barq al-ghuyth al-munbitt f na al-
jamiyyt al-islamiyya, 477
Brr al-aqq, 588
Basamt al-ulm al-arabiyya al masil al-
diyr al-maghribiyya, 150
al-Bastn al-mutajammaa, 466
Bayn al-jj wal-ziyra, 621
Bayn kawn ittib madhhib al-aimma ittib
al-Kitb wal-Sunna, 255
INDEX OF TITLES 725
al-Bayn lil-kh wal-mm f akm al-
aqqa wal-janza wal-nik wal-zakt
mimm aa an al-ajilla al-alm, 556
Bayn m f shar al-Tat al-kabr min al-
sahw naql
an
wa-tarr
an
, 32
Bayn m waqaa baynan wa-bayn amr
Msina Amad b. Amad b. al-Shaykh
Amad b. Muammad Lobbo, 216
Bayn nib al-zakt al-awl lil-dhahab wa-
qmat rub al-dnr al-shar f umlat sd al-
ghn. Notes on Zakat and Dowry in Islam, 6,
620
al-Bayn al-shf al sul Muammad b.
Amad al-Fulln, 150
al-Bayn wal-tabyn f l-Tijniyya wal-
Tijniyyn 281, 304
Bi-ayyi nim akhlq nuwjih al-taaddiyt?,
381
Bi-bi bismillhi, 459
Bidyat al-khidma, 402
Bidyat al-khidma f l-alt al nab l-rama,
402
Bi-munasabat itizl ras Senghr al-ukm,
383
Birr al-muslimn al-mukallafn 274
al-Bishra (Shar yt wa-adth f l-tarbiya
al-Islmiyya), 260
Bishrat al-muminn bi-tasarr l-nab al-
mamn, 248
Bismi l-ilhi kfin, 402
al-Budr al-musfira f shar adth al-fira, 20
al-Budr al-sua f shar al-Murhaft al-
qua, 281
Bughyat al-alf f jawb Ibn Yirkoy Talfi, 119
Bughyat al-khi f ukm al-tamattu bil-
i, 73
Bughyat al-muslimn wa-kifyat al-win
wal-muttain, 262
Bughyat al-mutaallim f marifat rabb al-
lamn, 621
Bughyat al-slikn wa-rawat al-wiln, 301
Bulghat al-murd il bur al-maniq al-jadd,
58
Bulgh al-qad, 466
Bulgh al-sl f mad al-rasl, 276
Bunuwwuhu al-r, 383
al-Burd al-muwashsh f qa al-mami wal-
rush, 73, 97
al-Burhn f almt mahd khir al-zamn, 665
Burhn al-qudra, 613
al-Burhn al-wi al ayt al-ilm f Ifrqya
al-sawd, 327
Bushr al-muibbn wa-tayq al-jhiln, 474
Bushr al-mujtahidn, 623
Bushr al-muttaqn wal-musinn, 613
Bustn ahl al-dn wal-irfn f shar Manfaat
al-ikhwn, 53
al-Bustn (Anshd madrasiyya ilmiyya
dniyya wa-waaniyya wa-ghayrih), 260
Bustn al-fawid wal-manfi, 12
Daf al-ayr an kalm Ibn Khayr, 20
Daf al-jun alladh waaahu Umar al
riqb al-umma bil-Rim, 219
D al-fal bi-shar Ghurrat al-ab, 252
Dalil al-faraj f l-alt al l-nab, 268
Dalil al-mahd, 604
al-Dalil al-mukama, 275
Dalil al-mustahd al tadq al-hd, 657
Dall al-najt min subul al-salm wa-qa al-
marab f l-alt al munqidh al-anm, 613
Dall al-rama, 480
Dall al-s f sunnat ashrf al-awkhir wal-
awil, 624
Dall al-slik al man Alfiyyat Ibn Mlik,
466
Dall al-sr il malik al-br, 361
Dl (sic) al-aghr, 528
al-Darr al-sarr bil-ajwiba al-khiyriyya,
114
Dark al-mun wa-qa al-waar f mad al-
jj Umar, 637
arrat al-amal fi l-islm, 393
arriyyat istiml imkniyt f khidmat al-
islm, 381
aw al-falaq f fal alt al-Fti li-m ughliq,
248
al-Dawa al-amawiyya f mirt al-arqa al-
Tijniyya, 395
Dawa il wadat al-muslimn f l-Sinighl, 282
Dawarn al-ubb, 374
Dawat yat al-kurs, 69
Dawat al-fawz wal-qubl, 613
al-Dawwn al-sitt [of Sh. Ibrhm Niasse], 282
Dawr al-Qurn al-karm f tawjh al-insniyya,
381
726 INDEX OF TITLES
Dawrat al-akhlq al-amda f taawwur al-
mujtama, 481
Dhakhrat al-mad f mad khayr al-ibd,
276
Dhakhrat al-sarmad f naat al-shaykh
Amad, 120
Dhakhrat al-way f l-wufd wal sary,
276
Dhkirat al-lin wa-arqat al-muttaqn, 556
Dhayl rmizat al-ar, 32
Dhikr Allh tal, 244
Dhikr fuqah Tinbuktu, 648
Dhikr ibtid jihd shaykhin, 230
Dhikr khabar Galajo wa-Hamma Bodejo wa-
tarjamatihi, 635
Dhikr lil-imm Takriyyn, 570
Dhikr m waqaa f l-qarn al-thlith ashar, 51
Dhikr m waqaa lil-shaykh al-wlid f
aytihi al-mubrak., 534
Dhikr al-mawld al-nabaw, 383
al-Dhikr wal-du wa-dbuh, 258
Dhikr al-wafyt wa-m adatha min al-umr
al-im wal-fitan, 42
Dhuriyyat Sri Hamm wa-s Sl Hamm
Sad, 644
Dn ubb Allh, 402
al-Dn al-naa li-ummat (sic) al-
Muammadiyya f srat nab al-rama wa-
fail ahl al-bayt, 480
Dirst awla al-qay al-ijtimiyya, 347
al-Dwn al-Jahhw, 261
Dwn Khtimat al-durar al uqd al-jawhar
f mad sayyid al-bashar, 665
Dwn al-Kibrt al-amar f madi al-qub al-
akbar mawlna Amad al-Tijn, 665
Dwn al-madi, 127
Dwn al-mulk f saln al-sdn, 41
Dwn rasil kubar Tinbuktu, 648
Dwn shir al-assniyya, 470
iyfat li-dh l-itqn wa-li-ghayrihim min al-
murdn wal-murdt, 402
iy al-ghasaq manma naat al-shabb
268
iy al-nahr li-ibl shibh al-anwr, 254, 269
iy al-nayyirayn, 325
iy nibrs al-rifn f ikhtir wa-talkh
Kashf al-ijb, 613
iy al-qbi li-takna tadhyl li-masarrat al-
qbi, 614
Dua al-awliy, 69
Du al-basmala, 69
al-Du bi-asm Allh al-im, 258
Du al-faraj wal-qubl il l-murd, 614
Du al-istisq, 454
Du khatm al-Qurn lil-mayyit, 309
Du lil-ahli wal-wildn, 315
Du nayl al-maqid, 146
Du al-ruft, 309
Du alt al-tarw, 96
Du y man ahar al-jaml wa-satar al-qab,
309
al-Durar al-atq (sic) f taqrb m f urrat al-
sq, 200
Durar [var. Jawhir] al-isn f akhbr ba
mulk al-sdn, 39
Durar al-sulk bi-dhikr al-khulaf wa-afil
al-mulk, 20
Durar al-wish li-fawid al-nik, 20
al-Durra al-wiya wal-ghurfa al-fiya, 54
Durrat al-han bi-ifa min al-asm, 248
Durrat al-than al jabn al-kuram, 595
al-Durra al-yatma, 403
al-Durr al-manm f mad al-khtim al-
Muammad al-maktm, 357
al-Durr al-nar f alf al-alt al l-bashr
al-nadhr, 20
al-Durr al-nafs f mad al-Sayyid Al Ss, 608
al-Durs al-nawiyya lil-madris al-
ibtidiyya, 244
Fail al-shr wal-muarram, 403
Fail Raman,. 403
Fadhkurn adhkurkum, 419
Fida, 583
Fida tanfakulla man arda al-intif, 403
Fidat ism awliyAllh, 551
al-Fajr al-diq bil-nr f l-jawb an asilat
sdt Farans an masil fiqhiyya f dt
Fta oro, 467
Fkihat al-ullb nahj al-Tijan al-khli al-
alb, 309
al-Fal al-mubn, 217
Fal al-mumin wal-najt, 66
Fa-man sh fal-yumin, fa-l rdda li-falihi,
419
INDEX OF TITLES 727
Fa-qad jakum bashr
un
, 419
Fa-qad naarahu llh, 419
al-Fari al-riqa wal-ajwiba al-fiqa, 137
Fabir inna wad Allahi aqq, 423
Fa staqim kam umirta wa-man tba maaka,
418
al-Fatw: asila wa-ajwiba mutanawwia, 258
al-Fatw f l-janiz, 611
Fatw [of Muammad b. al-Muktr al-Kunt],
96
Fatw [of Muammad al-aghr al-Kunt],
137
Fatw [of al-Mukhtr al-Kunt], 73
Fatw f l-janza, 610
Fat Amad f dhikr shay min akhlq
shaykhin Amad, 211
Fat al-Al f dab al-salaf al-Jabah, 170
Fat Allh al-Majd f iltiq fawid min Junnat
al-murd, 54
Fat al-aqfl, 93
Fat al-aqfl al Lmiyyat al-afl, 175
Fat al-bad f l-alt al l-nab l-raf, 403
Fat al-bara f qawid al-dn al-munra, 137
Fat al-Fatt al-Alm al-Khabr f bathth ilm
yuadd il l-ajr al-kabr, 403
Fat al-Fatth f mad al-mift, 403
Fat al-Ghaffr f l-radd al l-Mukhtr, 150
Fat al-Ghaffr f l-alt al l-mal-awzr,
403
Fat al-akam al-adl f tayd sunnat al-sadl,
624
Fat al-annn al-Mannn f akhbr al-Sdn,
556
Fatw awla alw Jazla, 21
Fat al-Jall al-Mlik al Tanbh al-slik, 526
Fat al-Kf al-Bq al-Mumt, 403
Fat al-Karm al manmat Muammad
Yay al-Walt Ibn Salm, 156
Fat Makka, 282
Fat al-Mannn f jawb Abd al-Ramn, 404
Fat al-Mannn f tafsr yt al-mawrth f l-
Qurn, 606
Fat al-Muy f masalat ayiya, 20
Fat al-qadr bi-taysr al-asr f mad al-bashr
al-nadhr, 353
Fat al-Qadr lil-jiz al-faqr f l-kalm al
du Muammad b. amr, 21
Fat al-Qudds f l-radd al Ab Abd Allh
Muammad Akanss, 5, 120
Fat al-Rabb al-Laf al manmat
Muammad al-Mawld al-Sharf, 62
Fat al-Rabb al-Laf f takhrj m f Mukhtaar
Khall min al-af, 150
Fat al-Razzq f masalat al-shakk f l-alq,
21
Fat al-amad al-Fard f man maabbat
Allh lil-abd, 21
Fat al-amad f l-radd al Muammad al-
Arawn, 167
Fat al-Wadd bi-shar Tufat al-mawdd, 75,
176
Fat al-Wahhb al Hidyat al-ullb, 75
Fat al-Wahhb al-Karm f bismi llh al-
Ramn al-Ram, 404
al-Ftia, manh wa-ahammiyyatuh, 610
Ftiat al-tarf, 494, 508
Fatw al man tajib al-zakt, 152
Fatw f l-buy, 194
Fatw f l-faskh, 135
Fatw f hibat al-tawriq, 194
Fatw f ukm al-iyza, 659
Fatw f ukm al-zakt, 145
Fatw f man yaskun maa al-Nar, 161
Fatw f mara al-bbsh (or al-lbsh), 136
Fatw f l-mumalt, 204
Fatw f l-nik 115, 198
Fatw f l-riqq, 14
Fatw f shan al-amn, 150
Fatw f shan G-m-y-t, 193
Fatw f shan al-hijra an al-Nar, 161
Fatw f shan iyzat al-milk, 35
Fatw f shan taqsm al-tarika, 33
Fatw f shihdat al-sam f l-irth, 191
Fatw f l-alq, 660
Fatw f wujb al-fatw al l-muft, 191
Fatw f zawj al-bikr, 174
Fatw awla alw Jazla, 21
al-Fawid al-jalla, 97
al-Fawid al-manqla min kitb al-Kawkab al-
Waqqd, 54
Fawid nrniyya wa-fawid sirriyya
ramniyya tashrau min mabn al-ism al-
aam m inbaham, 95
Fawz al-suad f l-tawassul bil-shuhad,
276
728 INDEX OF TITLES
al-Fay al-Amad f l-mawlid al-Muammad,
282, 286
al-Faya al-jriya f man al-Islam wal-
arqa al-Tijniyya, 283
Fay al-Bq al-Khliq f mawlid khayr al-
khaliq, 664
Fay al-Fti al-Mlik f ul al-imm Mlik,
59
Fay al-ghan l-mughn f nam m an al-
sulk yughn, 404
al-Fay al-rabbn f l-tawassul bi-asm al-
nab al-Adnn, 276
F kitbat al-muaf al-sharf, 459
F rab al-awwal, 404
Fiqh al-ayn f aqiq al-Qurn, 75
Fiqh Wagadugu f muhimmt al-Islm, 557
al-Fulk al-mashn al-man min al-dhikr al-
man, 404
al-Futt al-laduniyya al-shariyya f shar
al-taliya al-Niriyya al-Dariyya, 97
al-Fut[t] al-qayymiyya, 36
al-Futt al-qudsniyya f istikhrj shawhid
al-Mughn al-Qurniyya, 233
Fut al-mukrim f amd al-mukarram, 404
al-Futh al-qudsniyya bil-ajwiba al-
Fullniyya, 97
al-Fut al-rabbniyya f mad khayr al-
bariyya, 48
Fuyt khdimiyya, 474
Fuyt al-Muqtadir f illiyyat kulli sharb
ad l-musakkir, 59
Fuyt al-Ramn f mad al-shaykh al-jj
Uthmn, 608
Gharb amr Dakr, 328
Gharb al-lugha al-arabiyya, 325
Ghab al-itijj f l-dhabb an al-ijj, 194
Ghasslat al-qalb al-all min wasakh takhwft
al-Awjil, 241
Ghyat al-amal f tafl al-niyya al l-amal,
21
Ghyat al-arab f mad khayr al-Arab, 353
Ghyat al-ijda f muswt al-fil lil-
mubtada f shar al-ifda, 21
Ghazl al-may f mad al-mamd al-aqq,
557
Ghazwat Badr al-kubr, 258
adiq al-fail f khidmat khayr al-wasil,
404, 664
al-Hady f jam wa-nam mubailt al-alt,
32
Hdh l-abqar al-Shaykh Muammad al-
Hd Fal, 380
Hdhihi hiya l-Tijniyya, 304
adqat al-anwr f-m itaw alayhi qawid
al-Islm min al-ikam wal-asrr, 283
adqat al-bustn al tawrkh Arawn, 632
al-adth f tarkh al-Sdn [Mli] al-Ifrq al-
gharb, 392
adth al-isr, 114
adth min Amad Watara, 577
adth al-nafs, 303
adth al-shaykh, 404
adth tanbh al-ghfiln wa-tanm al-akhbr
wa-bad al-thr, 32
al-Hadiyya l-sinighliyya min al-murjn f l-
uqd al-adabiyya lil-urbn, 368
Hadiyyat al-akh li-kulli ibb diq f l-nahy
an muwalat kulli fsiq, 189
Hadiyyat al-bashar f l-qarn al-khmis ashar,
45
Hadiyyat al-khalaf, 224
Hadiyyat al-mujd, 394
Hadyat al-qulb min ulm al-taqld wal-ruyb,
177
al-afalt al-iliyya, 340
lat al-ziyra, 404
all al-aqfl f adth <l tashudd al-ril>,
352
all al-masil f shar Mukhtaar al-Akhar,
245
Hal tarif Allh, 607
Hal tarif al-alt, 607
amlat alabat al-madris al-Islmiyya min
tall rijl al-kanis al-masiyya, 245
amd wa-shukr, 402, 405
al-amdu lil-Ramn, 316
Hammat Sulaym, 405
Hamziyyat al-mad fl-rasl al-shaf, 278
al-aqqa al-khmisa, 96
aqqat al-mudatht wal-bida wa-m laysa
minh f l-shar, 245
aqqat sirr al-man wa-durr al-maknn, 405
aqq al-jiwr f l-islm, 481
INDEX OF TITLES 729
al-aqq min rabbikum fa-man sha fal-
yumin, 424
al-aqq al-mubn f jawz al-ishtirk al-mun
al alab zd al-ajj lil-muslimn, 262
al-qq al-mubn f ukhuwwat jam al-
mminn, 467
aqq al-yaqn f shar man uul al-dn al-
Islm al-thaltha, 263
shiya al l-Bij, 34
shiya al Mukhtaar Khall, 15
shiya al shar al-Tat al Mukhtaar
Khall, 16
al-athth al l-ittifq wa-tark al-mir, 325
Hatk al-sitr amm alayhi sdn Tnis min al-
kufr, 50
awla maw al-jins al-thaqf l-adth:
uluhu wa-ththuhu, 487
ayt al-jj Sk Bassl, 1928-1981, 262
ayt al-imm Mlik, 340
ayt al-mujhid al-jj Umar b. Sad al-
Ft, 245
ayt al-rasl al-tablghiyya, 245
ayt al-shaykh Amad Bamba, 475
ayt al-Shaykh al-jj Mlik Sy, 323
Haybat al-mlik al Alfiyyat Ibn Mlik, 177
a al-mara f l-Islm, 305
Hibat al-Karm al-Mlik f akm al-ahra
wal-alt al madhhab al-imm Mlik, 465
Hidyat al-asad, 563
Hidyat al-mudhnibn il kayfiyyat al-khal
min uqq Allh wa-uqq al-ibd ajman,
217
Hidyat al-ullb, 76
ijb al-drayn f l-taawwudh min al-nrayn,
405
ijb ml l-inya f l-tamassuk bi-inna
waliyya Allhu, 405
al-Hijra al-kubr wa-tashawwuq al-nim il
tilka l-biq, 283
Hijrat Amad Sk b. Sh. Umar, 637
Hijrat qablat Frob, 635
al-ikam al-qubiyya al-makhdha min al-
qalam al-sirinbiyya, 283
ikyat al-rila: al-ajj il bayt Allh al-
arm wal-mulhat awla al-maghrib
wal-Jazir, 347
Hill Raman la yajzu ithbtuhu bil-isb,
621
ill al-bir, 114
al-irz al-am, 467
al-isb lil-mubtadin, 459
in al-abrr al-hudt an makid al-fujjr al-
bught, 405
in al-jall, 405
al-in al-man f l-tawaddud il l-abb, 76
iwr bayn al-aql wal-dn, 340
izb al-asrr, 69
izb al-basmala, 70
izb al-isr, 70
izb al-nar, 467
al-izb al-nawaw, 37
izb al-nr, 70
ubb al-shuhra d al, 255
Hud l-muhtadn bi-ayt al-sharf
Muammad Shams al-Dn, 480
al-ujja al-bligha f kawn idhat al-Qurn
sigha, 283
ujjat al-mubasmil f l-fara sirran wa-jahran,
621
ujjat al-murd al-mutaqid al l-munkir al-
muntaqid, 655
ukm f l-nudhr, 167
ukm al-nshiza an zawjih, 201
uqq al-ifl f l-islm, 340
urf, 324
urf alt al-Fti, 313
usn al-ann bil-mawl, 614
ul al-aghr f shif al-amr, 467
ul al-qurb, 467
Inat al-akh al-r al tabyn akm al-
ar, 665
Inat al-wildn, 313
Ibnat al-maktm, 194
al-Ibd wal-ida f muswt al-fil lil-
Ibn Ba fMali, 382
Ibtid dn Wa f m 875 il m 1382, 569
Ibtid jihd al-jj Mamd f balad Barumu,
583
d al-fir, 342
al-maql al Lmiyyat al-afl, 178
al-marsm f all amalat al-masm, 490
Ifdat al-murd f l-jawb al asilat
Muammad b. Muammad al-d, 283
Ifat al-ifa al-insiyya wal-jniyya, 217
730 INDEX OF TITLES
Ifm Muammad al-Slik f [al]-dhabb an al-
aimma, 59
Ifm al-munkir al-jn al arqat sayyidin
wa-waslatin il rabbin Amad b.
Muammad al-Tijn, 309
Ifhm al-smi bi-man qawl Khall f l-nik
bil-manfi, 22
Ifrqiyya, 340
Ifrqiyy lil-Ifrqiyyn, 283
Ihdi jaman l-ir al-mustaqm, 419, 425
al-Itifl bil-mawlid al-nabaw wa-aqwl al-
ulam fhi, 258
Iy m af wa-indarasa min ulm tarkh
al-Sudn wa-inamasa, 469
Iy marsim al-asnd al-liya bad
indirsih wa-tawthq ur al-musalsalt al-
smiya bad infimih wa- al-uruq al-
hdiya bad khaf almih, 505
Ijbat fatw f tahfut al-fiyya, 284
Ijza f l-arqa al-Tijniyya, 200
Ijza f l-taawwuf, 153
Ijza f l-wird al-Qdir, 157
Ijza li-Khlid b. Mamd, 153
Ijza li-Muammad al-Amn b. Muammad
Ibrhm b. Ttta al l-silsila al-Qdiriyya,
167
Ijza li-Surmoy b. Muammad Baghayogho,
168
Ijtanib al-ghba wal-riy, 405
Ijtinb al-kabir ghufrn lil-aghir, 481
Ikhtilf rijlt, 557
Ikhtir al-Mathnn wal-Bar f nar man
ankara rujn al-qab wal-raf f madhhab
Mlik, 621
Iksr al-sadt f mad sayyid al-sdt, 282
Il manzilat al-muqarrabn, 258
Ilm al-akhyr bi-m malak al-nab al-
mukhtr, 248
Ilm al-qabil min al-ajib bi-l al-najw
bi-maqid Allh li-ahl Ds, 537
Iln hmm wa-daw shmila li-majlis al-
fiyya wa-dhikr mawlid aib al-faya al-
Tijniyya al-Shaykh Ibrhm b. Abd Allh
Niys, 304
Ilhm al-Laf al-Khabr f l-twassul bi-asm
al-bashr al-nadhr, 406
Ilhm al-salm f l-dhabb an dn al-islm, 406
Ilhm al-Wadd f jawb Mamd, 400, 406
al-Ilm al-muqayyad, 467
al-Ilm al-nfi, 76
Ilm al-yaqn wa-sunan al-muttaqn bi-asm al-
itwa al-muzawwara bi-aqq al-mustaiqqn,
97
Imat al-shawk f l-arq li-man ard al-hurb
min dr al-kufr il bayt Allh al-atq wa-il
dr hijrat al-rasl wa-abatihi khayr al-
rafq, 180
Imn al-abb min Minh al-Wahhb, 17
Imt al-adq wal-nufs bi-mulaat akm
awrq al-fuls, 224
Imt al-asm bi-m qla f ijr alf ruwt al-
adith majr l-sam, 22
al-Inba il llh, 340
Inn anshanhunna insh
an,
419
Inna llha maan, 420
Inna llha shtar min al-mminna
anfusahum, 420
Inna Rabb al kulli shayin af, 420
Inna l-rasl la-sayf
un
yustau bihi, 406
Inn ababn l-ma abb
an
, 420
Inna waliyya Allhullad nazzal al-kitb, 406
Inna wujda rabbin wal-qudam, 406
Inn dhhib
un
il rabb sa-yahdn, 418
Inqdh al-awmm min warat tall al-arm,
255
Inir al-mawtr f dhikr qabil Fta Tr, 469
q al-himam, 506
q himam l l-abr lil-iqtid bi-sayyid al-
muhjirn wal-anr wa-tadhruhum an
al-ibtid al-shi f l-qur wal-amr min
taqld al-madhhib ma al-amiyya wal-
aabiyya bayn fuqah al-ar, 506
q al-wasnn, 326
Iqd al-jumn wal-durar f dhikr karmt al-
Shaykh Umar b. Sad, 225
al-Iqd al-thamn f adth al-diq al-amn, 326
Iqra wa-rabbuka l-akram, 420
Irs al-asrr il asrr izb al-isr, 97
al-Irshdt awl al-tawjht f istinb al-fiqh
wa-mawqif al-ulam f l-dn, 65
Irshdt li-ba al-mustafdn, 406
al-Irshd f l-hidya il l-murd wa-usn al-
ihtid, 93
al-Irshd f mali al-ibd, 76
Irshd al-ayrn fi ukm shurb al-dukhn, 475
INDEX OF TITLES 731
Irshd al-ikhwn il m yajma al-qulb al
l-Ramn, 302
Irshd al-ikhwn f marifat al-islm wal-mn
wal-isn, 608
Irshd al-muslimn, 480
al-Irshd al-nuq lil-akh al-hal f l-tadhr
min al-wuq f ashwk al-mashr, 64
Irshd al-srn il adam al-hrn, 284, 311
Irshd al-wqif li-man <wa-khaaat niyyat
al-lif>, 22
Irw al-nadm min adhb ubb al-khadm, 454,
475
Isf al-libn f marifat jam al-taksr qillat
an
wa-kathrat
an
wa-marifat al-muannath wal-
mudhakkar min alf ba al-tarkb, 614
al-Ishrt al-irdiyya wal-asrr al-imrdiyya,
115
Ishkliyyt al-lugha al-arabiyya f l-madris
al-ibtidiyya, 380
Ishkliyyat al-talm al-arab fal-madrasa al-
ummiyya, 382
Ishtar Allah tabraka minn al-amir
kullah, 407
al-Islm dn Allh al-khlid, 382
al-Islm dn al-aqq wal-bida all, 625
al-Islm dn al-tawd, 349
al-islm f Ifrqiyya al-gharbiyya, 382
al-Islm manhaj ayt, 340
al-Islm wa-mabdi al-akhlq, 257, 666
al-Islm wal-shabb, 340
al-Islm wal-thaqfa f jumhriyyat Sinighl,
475
al-Islm wa-wqi al-Muslim al-muir, 340
al-Ism <Allh> al-tarf bihi wa-ba m fhi
min al-ulm wal-marif, 259
Ism al-n f tarjamat al-sayyid Amad al-
Bakk, 134
Imat jam al-mamn, 407
Isnd al-sdn, 571
al-Isr wal-mirj, 259
al-Istikhra 76
Istird al-uraf, 22
Itf ahl al-tadrs, 254
Itf al-bughya f ukm al-alt wa-masil al-
juma, 368
al-Itidhr bil-ajz wal-taqr an aqqat al-
mad al l-nab al-mukhtr, 248
al-Itiqdt, 407
Iminn al-qalb wa-ahammiyatuh f ayt al-
insn, 393
Izlat al-rayb wal-shakk wal-tafr f dhikr al-
ulam al-muallifn min ahl al-Takrr wal-
ahr wa-ahl Shinq, 54
al-Izz al-asm, 467
Jabr al-kasr, 284
Jadhb al-murd, 462
Jadhb al-qulb il Allm al-ghuyb, 407
Jadhwa nrniyya tubayyinu lil-slik m
yaru lahu mimm huwa rabbn aw
shayn, 76
Jadhwat al-anwr f l-dhabb an (manib)
awliy Allh al-akhyr, 76
al-Jadd f l-takhub wal-tabr, 626
al-Jadwal al-mariya f akm al-nn al-skina
wal-tanwn rasm
an
wa-talaffu
an
, 557
Jal al-fuhm fi nawdr al-ulm, 326
Jal al-udr f mad al-shaykh al-bur wa-
marthhim, 284
Jalb al-nima wa-daf al-niqma bi-mujnabat
al-wult al-alama, 22
Jlibat al-afr wa-slibat al-atr, 97
Jlibat al-marghib f ajl ka-jil al-rghib, 407
Jlibat al-maziyyt wa-dfiat al-raziyyt f
mad khayr al-bariyyt, 407
Jam al-adth al-qudsiyya, 506
Jam nawzil Muammad Fl b. Mattl, 54
Jmi al-ml f l-l wal-mal, 407
Jmi al-asrr wal-anwr f l-alt al l-
nab al-mukhtr, 233
Jmi al-durar f mad khayr al-bashar, 353
Jmi jawmi al-dawwn [ of Sh. Ibrhm
Niasse], 284
Jmi al-manfi f taqr manfi Fat al-Jall,
36
al-Jnn wal-shayn wal-itim minhum,
259
Jany al-jannatayn f mad sayyid al-kawnayn,
353
Jawb Abd al-Laf, 408
Jawb akhna Muammad Diop, 408
al-Jawb al sul al-muqaddamn f Njamn,
304
Jawb amr Ndar, 408
Jawb
an
lil-Ifrqiyyn, 270
732 INDEX OF TITLES
Jawb an al-qawnn al-urfiyya allat tarafa
alayh ba sukkn al-jibl, 23
Jawb an rislat ba al-muntamn ill-ilm,
284
Jawb an sul warada min al-Dil, 22
al-Jawb al-fiq al l-sul al-riq, 150
Jawb al-fal f akm al-wal, 390
Jawb f akm al-hady lil-saln, 120
Jawb f l-inkr al kitb Jawhir al-man,
187
Jawb f shan al-itifl bil-mawlid al-nabaw,
236
Jawb f shan waiyya, 120
al-Jawb f sul man qla inn jam
an
nalub
minka an tubayyina lan, 408
Jawb al-jj Demba Bsin Sal, 408
Jawb awla fatw nik al-mufsid, 168
Jawb il akh sil, 408
Jawb il l-Shaykh al-Bakk, 233
Jawb li-Ibrhm al-Kawlakh ajba bihi an
rislat ba al-muntamn il l-ilm, 295
Jawb li-masala f l-nikh, 160
Jawb li-Muammad Amad b. al-asan, 184
Jawb li-risla mursala il Amad Sk, 214
Jawb masil Muammad b. qib b. Al, 98
al-Jawb al-muskit f radd ujaj al-mutari
al l-qiln bi-nadbiyyat al-qab f alt
al-nafl wal-far, 156
Jawb rislat Muammad Ibrhm, 44
Al-jawb al-sahl al-sayyigh an sul Monsieur
Bozald amm nd min akhbr ahl Zgha,
467
al-Jawb al-ar al nuzl al-mas, 259
al-Jawb al-awb li-inqdh al-awmm wal-
shabb, 259
Jawb Serigne Bakala Mmur Sse, 408
Jawb Serigne Busbbe, 408
Jawb Serigne Wajja Dieng, 409
al-Jawb al-shf an al-tanzu al-munf, 575
Jawb al-sul m huwa dall al-isdl, 259
Jawb sul Ms K, 459
Jawhir al-bad f l-tawasul il llh al-bad
f mad al-abb al-shaf, 354
al-Jawhir al-ghliya f l-asnd al-liya lil-
arqa al-Tijniyya, 352
Jawhir al-isn f akhbr mulk al-Sdn, 474
Jawhir al-isn f akhbr al-Sdn, 62
Jawhir al-rasil [of Sh. Ibrhm Niys], 285
al-Jawhir wal-yawqt fi dukhl al-Islm al-
maghrib maa l-tawqt, 557
Jwartu llha bi-kitbihi, 409
al-Jawhar al-nafs f aqd nathr al-Akhar al-
ras, 409
Jazftadd al-qibla, 459
Jaz al-shakr, 461
Jazal-shakr al-af alladh kafn kulla
jabbr and wa-shayn mard wa-kafn
kulla m fhi s wa-arar abad
an
, 409
Jazal-shakr al-af f jawab Abd al-Laf,
409
Jihd al-jj Mlik Sy, 384
Jinyat al-tawl al-fsid al l-aqda al-
Islmiyya, 5, 489
Jubdharat al-aqr, 653
Jughrfiyya lil-aff 4 al-ibtid, 260
Jughrfiyya lil-aff 5 al-ibtid, 261
Jughrfiyyat Ml lil-aff 6 al-ibtid, 261
Jumn al-durr, 93
Junnat al-murd dn al-mard, 98
al-Jura al-fiya wal-nafa al-kfiya, 76
al-Juysh al-ulla bil-murhaft al-qua al
Ibn Myb akh al-tanau, 278
Kd al-ittifq wal-iltim an yakna bayna dn
al-Nar wa-dn al-islm, 467
Kfiyat al-Ramn f l-tawassul il l-Malik al-
Mannn, 606
al-Kalm al l-ism al-aam, 98, 111
al-Kalm f bayn fal laylat al-Qadr wa-
waqtih wa-thawb muyyih wal-amal
fh, 620
al-Kalm Maghu Sansani, 542, 545
Kalm mulk wa-mamlikihim, 546
Kalimat Allh hiya l-uly, 453
al-Kanis al-masiyya, 245
Kanz al-rifn f mad sayyid al-awwaln wal-
khirn, 285
al-Kanz al-mufd lil- murd al-diq, 614
Kanz al-raghib f m li-Abd Rabbihi min al-
manqib, 185
Kanz al-libn, 614
Kashf al-ghi amm alayhi al-Yaqbiyya
min al-khaa, 484
Kashf al-ghi an al-fikr al-f f marifat ul
al-dn al-islm wa-marifat ul al-
Tijniyya, 306
INDEX OF TITLES 733
Kashf al-ghi an man alf al-Muwaa
241
Kashf al-ghi an man Minwl al-insh
248
Kashf al-ghumma f mad nab al-rama 278
Kashf al-ghumma f raf mir ulam al-
umma f ikhtilfihim f l-ahilla, 285
Kshif al-ilbs an fayat al-khatm Ab l-
Abbs, 285
Kashf al-labs f m bayn al-r wal-nafs, 77
Kashf al-niqb an asrr Ftiat al-Kitb, 77
Kashf al-niqb an basmalat al-Muaf, 249
Kashf al-niqb an wajh Minnat al-Wahhb,
249
al-Kashf wal-bayn li-anf majlb al-sdn,
23
al-Kashf wal-nabha f ilq al-walad lil-
shubha, 54
Kshif al-ijb f ilm al-isb, 326
Kshifat al-kurb an al-muamman f nam
asm Allh al-usn, 98
Katab Allh la-aghlibanna an wa-rusul, 420
al-Kattb, 340
al-Kawkib al-sayyrt f l-awrd al-
Qdiriyya, 135
al-Kawkab al-waqqd f fal dhikr al-mashikh
wa-aqiq al-awrd, 77
Kayfa tash al-islm, 382
Kayfiyyat al-daw il llh, 259
Kayfiyyat shaykhin wa-qudmuhu il bayt
Allh wa-ibtid jihdihi il tammihi, 638
Kayfiyyat tawl al-tarkh al-hijr il l-mld
wa-aksuh, 328
Kayfiyyat waal-taqwm al-mld wal-hijr,
328
Khabar jihd Adibu Daghumba wal-Narn,
549
Khabar jihd basariyyu (sic) wa-Ya Na Abd
Allh, 549
Khabar qitl akbirin wa-nasab Karidanna (ay
al-awriq) wa-Kurtay, 649
Khabar al-Sq, 647
Khamil al-zahar f kayfiyyat al-alt al
sayyid al-bashar, 23
al-Khamr al-all f mad sayyid al-rijl, 285
Khamsa azb, 70
Khashm al-Qurn al-am, 309
Khtimat al-amd li-sayyid al-arw wal-
ashb, 354
Khtimat al-durar al uqd al-jawhar f mad
sayyid al-bashar, 278
Khatm al-Qurn lil-mayyit, 310
al-Khawir al-iyniyya, 345
al-Khawir wal-aqqa, 348
Khayr m f l-ar wal-sam 218
al-Khidma al-muahhara, 409
al-Khilf al-wqi bayna al-ulam f tafsr ism
Allh al-aam, 409
Khil al-dhahab f srat khayr al-arab, 310
Khib il ahl Gharna, 11
Khib al-nafs, 316
al-Khib al-sanaw, 285
Khiznat al-adab f marifat ansb al-Arab,
229
al-Khula f l-jawb an amr al-khalfa, 306
al-Khula al-mariyya f l-awrd al-lzima
lil-arqa al-Tijniyya, 511
Khulat al-fiqh al-ar, 623
Khulat kitb al-bb 261
Khulat al-ulm 316
al-Khumr wal-mukhaddirt f l-Islm, 259
Khuab wa-mawi muhimma, 259
Khuba f iftita al-Jmi al-kabr bi-Dakar, 320
Khuba f l-wa wal-irshd, 159
al-Khuba al-amda al-jmia lil-ikam al-
mufda, 286
Khuba jalla, 286
al-Khuba al-Mritniyya, 286
Khubat d al-a, 77, 208
Khubat d al-fir, 98
Khubat al-jumua [by Mlik Sy], 310
Khubat al-mawlid al-nabaw, 620
Khubat al-nika, 310, 409
al-Kibrt al-amar f mad al-qub al-akbar, 4,
278
al-Kibrt al-amar f l-tawassul bi-awil al-
suwar wa-bi-urf al-yt al-ghurar, 284
Kifyat al-mana, 150
Kifyat al-mutj li-marifat man laysa f l-
Dbj, 23, 40
Kifyat al-rghibn fm yahd il arat rabb
al-lamn wa-iqm al-mudithn f l-
shara m laysa lahu al f l-dn, 309
Kifyt al-sil, 473
734 INDEX OF TITLES
Kifyat al-ullb f l-athth al l-ilm wal-
db, 369
K. al-thr li-qa akdhb al-akhbr, 557
K. al-bb f l-qira wal-kitba, 261
Kitb al-fatw [of Ibn Umar Dukure], 253
Kitb f l-adiya wal-asrr, 98
K. f l-radd al ahl al-qab, 201
K. f tarkh ulam al-Takrr, 201
K. f l-tawd, 49
K. al-fukht wal-nawdir, 261
Kitb Ghanj, 542, 543, 544
K. al-ikam, 279
K. al-uqq, 259
K. al-itirr il llh f ikhmd ba m
tawaqqada min al-bida wa-iy ba m
indarasa min al-sunan, 209
K. al-irshd, 116
K. al-kabir, 259
K. makrim al-akhlq, 333
K. man al-war, 497
K. al-mikhzam, 302
K. al-minna f itiqd ahl al-sunna, 77
K. qar al-ifa al-amawiyya lil-alt al-
rubiyya, 266
K. al-rudd al radd kitb Ibn Myb al-
mard, 660
al-Kitb wal-sunna, 340
K. al-taqds bayn al-talbs wal-tadls wal-
tadns, 5, 380
K. al-tarkh li-shaykhihi Amad al-Tijn, 621
Kitb [al]-tarsl fhi lught, 590
K. al-tawt al mulat jhil majhl
i
yuwaqqi bismi l-ustdh Fil Say, 380
K. al-tawd wal-fiqh bi-arq al-ishra wal-
ghum, 93
K. al-tibyn f l-Sdn [Sinighl] wa-ulam
al-buldn, 391
K. al-turjumn f tarkh al-ar wal-Sdn
wa-balad Tinbuktu wa-Shinq wa-Arawn,
59
Koly Soundiata, 348
Kullun Latdior, 384
Kurrs jmia li-mad al-Shaykh al-Tijn, 345
al-Lal al-sundusiyya f l-fail al-
Sansiyya, 24
al-Lal wal-durar f l-db wal-masin al-
ghurar, 245
L illha ill llh, 341
La-in shakartum la-azdannakum, 409, 427
Lamat al-barq, 226
al-Lam f l-ishra li-ukm al-tibgh, 24
Lmiyyat al-mutarannimn, 508
Lmiyyat al-shubbn, 607
al-Lmiyya al-ughr, 604
L nufarriqu bayna aad
in
min rusulihi, 421
Laif al-quds f fail yat al-kurs, 43, 78
Layla balsash bishr, 409
Laylat al-mawlid m aksashin, 410
L Allh al-Qurn Jibrl Muammad, 424
Lim-dh yakhfna al-Islm, 341
Lisn al-faya f dhikr ba karmt ib al-
faya al-shaykh al-jj Ibrhn Anys, 614
Lisn shukri, 410
al-Lulu al-masbk f tarkh al-Bundk, 574
al-Lulu wal-murjn, 605
Lubb ilm al-siyar, 657
Lubb al-albb f aqiq al-sunna wal-kitb,
78
al-Lugha al-arabiyya wa-kifyatuh al-
ariyya wal-tiknljiyya, 384
al-Luma f ajwibat al-asilat al-arbaa, 24
Malij al-abdn bi-tawun al-aibb, 476
Malim al-Islm f Ifrqiy, 605
Malim al-arq, 341
Mabdi al-fari, 607
al-Mabdi al-arfiyya lil-madris al-
ibtidiyya, 245-246
Mabith al-all li-tark al-arm al-
muarram, 37
Madatu l-nab l-muntaq , 410
al-Madi al-nabawiyya, 525
Madd al-Khabru, 410
M l-dn?, 267
Madin dhahab, 528
Madin al-sada, 512
al-Madkhal f l-mrth, 610, 611
Maft al-bishr wal-amn wal-janna f l-alt
wal-taslm al muqm al-sunna, 410
Maft al-ghayb, 373
Maft al-jinn wa-maghliq al-nrn, 411
Mafti al-mun f l-than al llh tal
wal-rasl, 411
Mafhm al-waqf wal-hiba wal-way f l-
Islm, 610
INDEX OF TITLES 735
Maghns al-qulb f sayr al-slikn il arat
rabb al-lamn, 614
Mahjat al-gharm il dr al-salm, 249
Mahr al-r al-n f madh qid al-ghurr al-
muajjiln, 354
Maiyyat Allh, 411
M jar bayna amr al-muminn Amad wa-
bayna al-jj Umar, 233
M jar bayn al-imm amr al-muminn
Amad wa-bayn al-jj Umar, 644
Majd f l-ishra bi-mn al-ifrq, 384
Majlis al-qawm al-barara f l-jawb an al-
masil al-ashara, 205
Majma al-nrayn f fawid al-drayn, 411
Majma azb wa-adiya [of al-Mukhtr al-
Kunt], 70
Majm adiya [of al-Mukhtr al-Kunt], 71
Majma ikam wulufiyya, 461
al-Majma al-kmila li-aml al-mawlid al-
nabaw, 282, 286
Majma qaid [of Ab Bakr b. ammd al-
Inkubdar], 182
Majm min al-fatw [by Zayn al-Dn b. Abd
al-Azz al-Jubayh], 167
Majm min al-mawi, 201
Al-Majmu al-nafs sirr
an
wa-alniyyat
an
f
dhikr ba al-sdat al-bniyya wal-
Fullniyya, 468
Majm nawzil [by Umar b. Al b. al-
Mukhtr al-Kunt], 135
Majm qaid [of Amad Iyn Sy], 345
Majm qaid f mad al-nab [by Abd Allh
b. Muammad Niys], 277
Majm qaid al-mawlid al-nabaw [ by
Ibrhm Niasse], 286
Majm rialt al-shaykh Ibrhm, 287
Majm al-tawassult, 353, 361
Majm thaltha ajwiba [by Ibrhm Niasse],
287
Majm thaltha khuab [by Ibrhm Niasse],
287
Majm thaltha majlis sunniyya mathra an
khulaf murshid al-slikn wa-murabb al-
murdn al-qub al-rabbn wal-rif al-
amadn S. Amad al-Tijn, 288
Maktb f akm bay al-mil bil-am, 120
Maktb f akm al-ubus, 59
Maktb f akm al-qab wal-adab, 201
Maktb f akm al-sadl wal-qab f l-alt,
202
Maktb f dhikr ba fail al-shaykh Ab l-
Abbs Sayyid Amad b. al-li al-Sq,
156
Maktb f dhikr ajj wa-jihd Umar b. Sad,
637
Maktb f dhikr ibtid jihd al-jj Umar b.
Sad al-Ft, 637
Maktb f dhikr suwar min al-Qurn al-karm
wal-du bih ind al-shadid, 51
Maktb f dhurriyyat assn jadd al-Barbsh,
640
Maktb f ishra il adm jawz muwalat ahl
al-ulm, 188
Maktb f l-jawb an masalat al-nawm f l-
masjid, 156
Maktb f karmt al-jj Umar b. Sad, 637
Maktb f l-kasb wa-ahammiyyatihi, 65
Maktb f khai al-nab, 213
Maktb f mad amr al-muminn Amad Seku,
637
Maktb f l-naw maa sharihi, 57
Maktb f nasab Fulln wa-muddat imrat
salnihim, 635
Maktb f l-radd al ukm al-q
Muammad al-Amn, 165
Maktb f l-radd al l-mutaaib li-ukm al-
q Q-th-m, 165
Maktb f radd al-bida al-shayniyya al-
mudatha f bild al-Sdn, 52
Maktb f l-arf wal-naw, 50
Maktb f shan dhurriyyat al-Shaykh S.
Muammad b. al-Mukhtr, 641
Maktb f shan Haggr, 632
Maktb f taqr al-wird f l-safar, 137
Maktb f l-tarf bil-shaykh wa-mat yaknu
shaykh
an,
146
Maktb f l-arqa al-Tijniyya, 137
Maktb f l-tawd, 134
Maktb f waqat al-Irk, 634
Maktb awl al-makht wa-ahammiyyatih
wa-adawtih, 65
Malja al-najt al mad sayyid al-sdt, 500
Malmt an khiznat usrat Bularf, 65
al-Mamzj 78
Manfi Raman, 411
736 INDEX OF TITLES
al-Manhij al-mukhtalifa li-talm al-lugha al-
arabiyya f l-madris al-ummiyya, 393
Man an, 384
al-Manqib al-fkhira f asm sayyid al-duny
wal-khira, 16
Mansik [ahl] al-widd f mad khayr al-ibd,
288
Manfaat al-alf f ilmay al-lugha wal-tarf,
475
al-Manhaj al-mubn f shar adth awliy
Allh al-muibbn, 25
al-Manhaj: qada f l-ishda bi-l-shaykh
Umar al-Ft wal-qi Amar Fl, 384
al-Manhaj al-qawm il l-ir al-mustaqm,
118
Man huwa al-shaykh aqq
an
, 481
Man jadda f l-ilm wajada, 599
Man rma fka y kitb al-Karm, 411
Manshrt [of Amad b. Amad Lobbo], 209
Manshrt [of Amadu Lobbo], 209
Man yui al-rasl fa-qad aAllh, 424
Manma f l-adab, 33
Manma f ajz al-adth al-khamsa, 173
Manma f l-ar wal-qawf, 252
Manma f asm Allh al-usn, 553
Maqla f l-awliy wa-karmtihim, 78
Manma f l-bayn wal-bad, 197
Manma f ab al-nafs, 118
Manma f dhamm qaryat Hadr, 62
Manma f l-du, 141, 181
Manma f l-fari 179
Manma f fari al-wu, 531
Manma f l-fiqh, 184, 662
Manma f hija Kunta, 197
Manma f l-isb, 203
Manma f l-ibdt, 120
Manma f ilh dht al-bayn, 220
Manma f l-istisq, 657
Manma f l-kabir, 54
Manma f l-lugha wal-naw, 659
Manma f l-mabthn al ras kulli mia,
25
Manma f m adatha f zamnihi min al-
bida, 191
Manma f mad ahl al-Sq, 647
Manma f mad ahl al-Wf min Kanta, 641
Manma f mad al-aty, 172
Manma f mad al-Fulln wa-hij al-
Tawriq, 635
Manma f mad Ibrhm Niy b. Abd Allh
al-Kawlakh, 178
Manma f mad malik al-Maghrib, 171
Manma f mad Muammad Antahawsy,
170
Manma f mad al-Tijn, 663
Manma f mad al-Wangariyyn, 650
Manma f maraka bayn Kunta wa-Kal-
Antaar, 642
Manma f l-radd al ukku, 185
Manma f l-radd al Nukka al-Sq, 185
Manma f l-radd al l-arqa al-Tijniyya,
204, 658
Manma f rith aad ulam al-Takrr, 654
Manma. f rith Al b.Abd al-Ramn al-
Anr, 55
Manmt f l-salsil al-thaltha, 171
Manma f alt al-istisq, 120
Manma f shan ahl al-bida, 204
Manma f shan Awld Zayn, 662
Manma f shan m jar bihi al-amal min al-
muarramt, 173
Manma f shan alt al-imm, 658
Manma f shan srat al-ikhl, 179
Manma f shan waqi al-Barbish wa-
tarkhih, 634
Manma f silsilat asm al-ajdd, 168
Manma f silsilat al-awrd al-Qdiriyya, 96
Manma f l-tadhr min al-bida f l-sq,
172
Manma f l-alq, 154
Manma f talub al-ns bil-zakt, 184
Manma f l-tarkh wa-mad al-rasl, 192
Manma f l-taawwuf, 99, 172, 179, 181, 182,
187, 194
Manma f tarf al-afl, 170
Manma f l-tawd, 97, 120
Manma f waf maraka lil-awriq, 172, 649
Manma f l-wird al-Qdir 653
Manma manfaat al-ikhwn f shuab al-
mn, 54
al-Manma al-mubraka, 217
Manma muwajjaha li-amr al-Fulln al-
suln Amad, 644
Manmat urfat al-mamdd f nam m bi-
Tufat al-mawdd, 176
INDEX OF TITLES 737
Maqla f daf al-ayn, 97
Maqla f l-akhlq al-dniyya wal-wa, 99
Maqld al-sada, 517
M qalla wa-dalla f adillat al-qab wal-sadl,
655
Maqmt al-dn al-thalth, 288
al-Maqid al-saniyya li-kulli muwaffaq min al-
dut il llh, 217
al-Maqid al-asn f khaw asm Allh al-
usn, 141
al-Maqid al-kafl bi-all muqfal Khall, 25
al-Maqaf al-arf lil-kif al-wajf f adiyat al-
Laf, 65
al-Mara f l-islm, 341
al-Mara al-muslima, 341
al-Mara al-muslima fal-qarn al-ishrn, 381
M rawhu al-ruwt f mujnabat al-wult, 25
Marab
an
bi-uyf al-khayr, 385
al-Marala al-l f l-arabiyya lil-maril
al-ibtidiyya, 610
al-Marala al-l f l-tarbiya al-Islmiyya li-
talmdh Ifrqiy. Juz i, 610
Marifat Allh f marifat asmihi al-usn,
625
Marthiyat Amad Diara, 454
Marthiyat al-jj B-k al-Bub (Mback
Bousso), 461
Marthiyat Serigne Bashr Mbak, 455
Marthiyat al-Shaykh Momar Job Mback,
462
Marthiyat al-Shaykh Sdi al-Mukhtr, 461
Masil il ulam Mir, 25
Masil min ilm al-falak, 460
Masil min al-naw wal-bayn wal-maniq
wal-ar wal-ikma, 460
Masil muhimma [by al-Mukhtr b. Wadat
Allh], 234
Masala f shan mulaat kutub min mahjir,
33
Masala ind al-rajulayn, 582
Maslik al-jinn, 120
Maslik al-jinn wa-maghliq al-nrn, 411,
457
Masarrat al-majmi f masil al-jmi, 288
Masarrat al-qbi, 615
Masarrat al-qbi al-kubr wa-adillat al-rfi
al-uly, 615
Masarrat al-qbi al-ughr, 615
Masarrat al-qbi al-wus, 615
Mashkil al-ifl al-nafsiyya f l-usar al-
sinighliyya, 393
al-Mashrab al-f f mad al-Muaf l-kf,
411
Mashra m al-khabar li-wrid wriduh
(?wradah?) bil-naar, 588
al-Mashyakha f Kajr, 391
Maslak al-hud lil-suad al-Tijniyyn, 307
al-Masn f nr
in
am alm, 341
Mathal alladhna yunfiqna amwlahum f sabl
Allh, 421
Mathalu l-jannat allat wuida l-muttaqn, 421
Maiyyat al-khal f kalimat al-ikhl, 78
Maiyyat al-khir li-ibn al-akh Abd al-Qadir,
249
Malab al-fawzayn, 412
Malab al-riwn al-Mbak, 425
Malab al-shif, 412
Malab shif al-amr al-hira wal-bina,
362
Malab tafrj al-kurb, 362
Malab al-taqabbul f l-alt al khayr al-
rusul, 412
al-Malab wal-marab f aam asm al-rabb,
25
Matn al-ajib al-qadariyya wal-mawhib al-
karamiyya li-shaykhin wa-sayyidin al-jj
Umar b. Sd al-Ft, 387
Manat al-bald, 394
Manat al-ikhwn mimman waqhu llhu min
al-shayn, 176
al-Mawhib al-ilhiyya f l-ghazawt al-
nabawiyya, 276
Mawhib al-laduniyya f l-dawat al-
amawiyya [li]l-baya, 395
Mawhib al-Nfi f madi al-shfi, 412
Mawhib al-Qudds f nam nathr shaykhin
al-Sans, 412
Mawhib al-Ramn, 412
al-Mawi al-sadiyya f l al-dn lil-
bariyya, 243
M waqaa f l-Takrr al-Sdn m bayn
Tinbuktu wa-Jann, 234
Mawqi al-adq al l-aqiq allat awhu
hdhihi l-awrq, 558
M warada f tarm al-khamr wal-amr bil-
marf wal-nahy an al-munkar, 506
738 INDEX OF TITLES
Mawhb al-Mannn, 563
Mawjat al-khiamm min Allh al-br l-nasam
f mad al-kanz al-aam, 354
Mawlid khayr al-lamn, 413
Mawlid sayyid al-lamn f asfr al-mursaln,
344
Mawqif al-fal f adillat al-qab wal-sadl, 246
Mawqif al-mara f l-mujtama al-islm, 393
Mawrid al-fikhr f shar tazawwud al-ighr,
457
Mawrid al-amn f dhikr ayt al-shaykh Ibn
Fd Uthmn, 624
Mawrid al-amn f l-alt al wuld sayyid
Adnn, 44
Maydn al-barhn fi l-naa lil-uqal al-
sawdn, 388
Mazj al-kawkib, 468
Midd wa-aqlm li-man zazaa al-yamm,
424, 425
Mift al-amn f rasm al-Qurn, 490
Mift al-anwr, 275
Mift al-aiyya f l-istightht bi-khayr al-
bariyya wa-bi-walidihi ib al-khatmiyya
wal-katmiyya, 284
Mift al-fal f adhkr al-mas wal-ab,
157
Mift al-fari lil-mubtadin f talm ilm
al-fari, 63
Mift al-fat wal-wul il arat shaykhin
Ibn al-Rasl, 277
Mift al-ghuyb fi jawb khillin Umar Jb,
413
Mifta al-nar f du laylat al-qadr, 413
Mift al-nar f l-tawassul bil-dhikr, 288
Mift ramat al-Ram f l-tawassul bi-bismi
llhi al-Ramn al-Ram, 288
Mift al-sada al-abadiyya f malib al-
Amadiyya, 511
Mift al-sada f l-alt al khayr al-sda,
413
Mift al-lib shar Tufat al-ullb, 204
Mikhaddat al-bidn, 275
al-Mina al-amda f shar al-Farda, 34
Min al-aqq , 413
Min ayt al-aba al-kirm, 482
al-Mina al-mufda li-ahl al-ukm wal-
marifa, 214
Mina al-amad fi radd maqlt al-Arawn
Muammad, 168
Minan Allh al m ykum Allh, 63
Minan al-Bq l-Qadm f mujizt l-rq l-
makhdm, 413
Minan al-Bq al-Qadm f srat al-shaykh al-
khadm, 453
Minan al-rabb al-jall f tarr muhimmt Khall,
25
Minkhalat al-ajz, 238
Minnat al-Aad bi-asm al-asad, 249
Minnat al-Jall bi-nubdha min fal al-mawlid
al-jall, 249
Minnat al-Qudds bi-jawb al-ibr Muammad
al-Sansi, 249
Minnat al-Wahhb f l-than al l-shaykh
al-Tijn qub al-aqb, 249
Min qablu wa-min badu, 382
Min umm ahl al-madna al-munawwara, 413
Minwl al-insh li-awk al-sr, 249
Miqmaat al-munkirn, 615
Mirj al-ud il nayl ukm mujallab al-sd,
26
Mirt al-af f srat al-nab al-Muaf, 278
Mirt al-tarf f fal al-ilm al-sharf, 26
Mirt al-ullb, 652
al-Mrth wal-waratha, 606
Mirqt al-afiy il kanz al-awliy, 303
Mirqt al-uaf il marifat ba al-asm al-
wqia f Durrat al-asm, 249
Mib al-anwr wa-kshif al-astr, 151
Mib al-ilm f layl al-jahl wal-bida, 497
Mib al-khayr f qiat ahl al-khayr wa-Dr
al-khayr, 481
al-Mib lil-ighr wa-man yatjuhu min al-
kibr, 662
Mib al-muall f bayn idrk al-alawt al-
khams wa-tarqih, 621
Mib al-alm f fal al-fiyya al-kirm, 185
Mift al-sidq f ihr al-aqq min kitb Mai
Gari awla ayt wa-r wa-talm al-
shaykh Ibrhm Niys, 307
Mishkt al-anwr li-iqtibs al-anwr, 615
Mishkt al-asrr, 343
al-Misk al-anamm il marifat halumm, 26
Misk al-khitm f mad qid al-kirm, 373
Mubarrid al-all wa-shfiyat al-ghall, 99, 111
INDEX OF TITLES 739
Mubarridat al-ghall wa-shfiyat al-ghull min
udr al-muminn, 99
Mubayyin al-ishkl, 389
Mubn al-hadiyya f-m yuhd lil-makhba
min al-aiyya, 275
al-Mubri shar al-mughni (?) f ilm al-
nujm, 246
Mudhakkira mafta il qdat al-amal al-
islam fl-Sinighl, 489
al-Mudhakkira al-mjiza li-marifat Zongo wa-
umarihi f Kms, 622
Mufraqa f bayn siysa al-ras Sanghr, 385
Mufassir al-ql li-maammir al-l, 115
Mufd al-anm wa-munl al-marm bi-jam
ajwiba wa-way wa-anm falat al-
shaykh Abd Allh Niys, 275
Mughn l-murd an al-shaykh al-rashd, 99
Mughn al-mutaallim f l-isb wal-fari,
62
Muara an ayt al-nab Muammad, 620
al-Muaddatha al-wqiiyya, 261
Muammadat, 415
Muammad al-abb, 414
Muammad al-khall 414
Muammad al-jaml, 414
Muammad al-mabb, 414
Muammad al-m, 414
Muammad al-makhdm, 414
Muammad al-mamn, 414
Muammad: manziltuhu wa-akhlquhu, 259
Muammad al-muaam, 414
Muammad al-mubbashir, 415
Muammad
un
Muammad
un
lahu, 415, 449
Muammad al-mumallik, 415
Muammad al-muqaddam, 415
Muammad al-muall, 415
Muy al-sunna f l-khuab al-minbariyya, 480
Mun al-bithn an masil qismat fur al-
writhn, 246
Mun al-uaf f l-qina, 15
Mujlasat ahl al-taawwuf, 415
Mjaz tarkh Ml, 261
Mjibt al-jinn, 45
Mukhashlab al-uwaylib, 238
Mukhtrt f sra wa-manqib shaykhin wa-
sayyidin Abl-Abbs Amad al-Tijn, 288
Mukhtaar Fat al-Shakr, 59
Mukhtaar [f l-ar], 525
Mukhtaar f l-naw, 388
al-Mukhtaar al-jaml f m tad ilayhi al-ja
min al-urr wal-abd wal-mara wal-
ibyn, 78
Mukhtaar al-Kawkab al-waqqd, 55
Mukhtaar kitb Shuab al-mn, 525
Mukhtaar K. al-arif wal-talid, 55
Mulayyin al-udr wa-mudhakkir al-qubr, 415
Mumt, 416
Munkh al-abb min mina al-Wahhb, 26
Munawwir al-amir f shar Muaqqil al-
bair f nam al-Zawjir, 55
Munawwir al-lik f shar baytay Ibn Mlik,
26
Munawwir al-udr lad l-manzil wa-inda l-
duwar, 416
Munart ma munirn, 259
Munlat al-amn, 508
Munqidh al-ikhwn min nazat al-shayn,
320, 368
Munyat al-mubtagh, 615
Munyat al-sl, 468
Muqaddamt al-amd f mazy al-mift,
416
Muqaddima f l-ar, 57
Muqqadima f khidma f l-alt al nab al-
rama, 416
Muqqadima f khidmat alladh al-Qadm
qaddamah, 416
al-Muqaddima al-kubr, 558
al-Muqaddima al-Kkiyya, 394
al-Muqaddima al-ughr al-namiyya f l-
khidma li-khayr al-barriya, 417
al-Muqaddima al-Wangariyya, 33
Muqaddimat al-ikhwn, 416
Muqaddimat al-Kukk, 395
Muqaddimt muhimma f adhkr al-alt wa-
ghayrih, 258
Mursala ma al-shaykh Sdiyya b. al-shaykh
Sayyid Muammad, 417
al-Mursalt al l-asm wal-ift, 259
al-Murhaft al-qua al Ibn Myb akh al-
tanu, 277
Murshid al-jj wa-qmsihi, 610
Murshid al-muall, 610
al-Murshid f l-tanfr an mutaawwifa hdh
l-zamn, 143
740 INDEX OF TITLES
Musmarat al-fikr f ziyrat al-qub al-akbar,
277
Musarri al-ayn f-m laqiya ad al-usayn,
249
Mushkiltun asbbuh wa-iljuh, 382
Muslim al-yawm bayna thaqfatih wa-dnihi
382
al-Muslimn f bild Kanksu, 577
al-Muslimn f l-Sinighl malim al-ir wa-
fq al-mustaqbal. 473
Muaf l-Muaf, 476
al-Muaf wa-wulduhul-abrr al-kirm, 552
al-Mualat al-siysiyya, 625
al-Mustaqbaliyya al-shariyya al-Islmiyya f
Ifrqiy al-gharbiyya al-farankfniyya, 487
Mutamar al-qimma al-islm f Dakr, 385
Muwlt awliy Allh wa-mudt ad Allh,
194
Muzl al-alak an istijb (sic) kayfiyyat al-
taadduq al l-mayyit bi-S-y-k, 249
Nabat al-dhawq wal-shawq al-mukhtaara
min al-mudhhab wal-nat wa-ftiq al-ratq,
65
al-Nafat al-anbariyya bil fuyt al-
rabbniyya, 277
al-Nafat al-amawiyya f l-futt al-
ilhiyya, 624
Nafat al-Malik al-Ghan f l-siya f ar
Bamak wa-Ghin, 287, 289
Nafat rabbniyya, 353
Nafis al-durar f kalimt khayr al-bashar, 417
al-Naf al-amm f srat al-allma Zayn al-Dn
b. Abd al-Azz al-Jabh, 180
Naf al-abr f ukm dam dabrat al-bar, 151
Naf al-b f mad ahl zwiyat Br, 191
Naf al-b f l-alt al l-nab al-abb, 4, 78
Nafat al-Mannn f mad khayr Ban Adnn,
354
Nfiat al-ad li-man bihi ghulal marifat al-
asm, 249
Nfiat al-wildn, 582
Naf al-sharq, 382
Nahj qa al-ajj f m min al-db ilayhi l-
murd yatj, 417
Naw fahm dn al-Islm. Juz 1 & 2, 610
al-Najt bi-ramat al-Ramn wa-bi-failihi l
bil-amal wal-ijtihd, 615
Najt kulli hlik wa-nr kulli bid wa-slik,
662
Najm al-nuh al-qawf f ilmy ar al-shir
wal-qawf, 508
Nak al aqibayhi, 417
Naql al-kawin,631
Nasab al-shaykh al-jj Abd al-Qdir Banba,
600
Nasab Ms b. Al, 55
al-Nai f nu amr al-muminn Amad b.
Sh. Umar Sad, 637
Nai il l-ikhwn, 417
Nasamt al-sar, 476
Nashr al-abr bi-man yt al-alt al l-
bashr al-nadhr, 27
Naa [of Muammad b. Muammad
Bussbe], 460
Naa [of al-Mukhtr al-Kunt], 79
al-Naa al-faa wal-ikam al-bada al-
aa, 97
al-Naa f zajr alq al-liya, 615
Naa il jam ikhwnihi min balad hr min
al-ulam al-alm wa-il jam al-kubar
wal-kuram al-lin al-mulin min ahl
hr, 538
al-Naa al-mamda wal-ia al-mamda,
97
Naa minn il l-ikhwn [by Ibrhm Niasse],
289
al-Naa al-muwajjaha il Muammad b.
Afrkish, 99
Naa nfia, 417
al-Naa al-shfiya al-kfiya, 79
Naat ahl al-sdn, 41
Naat al-batt li-jam ahl Kunta, 79
Naat al-ghawth, 92
Naat al-ikhwn, 326, 501
Naat al-ikhwn an daw al-wilya bil-
buhtn, 277
Naat al-ikhwn bil-ilm wal-amal, 279
Naat al-ikhwn f man tark qirat al-
Qurn, 347, 369
Naat al-munif al-mubair, 79
Naat al-muttabi wa-faat al-mubtadi 194
Naat al-rut, 508
Naat al-slik f mumalat al-mlik, 653
Naat al-zawjayn, 202
INDEX OF TITLES 741
Nasm al-riy f tashr qadat sayyid Ibrhm
al-Riyy, 289
Nar
an
lil-aqq wa-nu
an
lil-muslimn, 31
Nar al-ulam al-ubbd f l-radd al
urjzat al-Galld, 185
Nas al-kalima allat alqh Ibrhm Niys f
ar Marrkish f l-aflat allat uqmat f
ihd qat Jmiat al-Qarawiyyn bi-
munsabat dhikr tassih, 289
Natjat al-faraiyyn, 63
Nawdir al-ikam li-ib jmi al-kalim wa-
way l-murdn wa-ullb al-ilm, 284
Nawqi al-mn, 259
Nawzil Amad Muammad b. Khayr al-
Tandagh, 55
al-Nawzil al-mufda, 55
Nawzil Muammad b. Al b. al-Mukhtr al-
Allsh, 55
Nawzil al-Shaykh Abl-Khayr al-Arawn, 65
Nawzil wa-ajwiba fiqhiyya, 137
Nayl al-amal f tafl al-niyya al l-amal, 27
Nayl al-amn f mad al-shaykh al-Tijn, 608
Nayl al-arab f mad khayr al-Arab, 354
Nayl al-ibtihj bi-tarz al-Dbj, 27
Nayl al-mal shar aqdat Bad al-ml, 33
Nayl al-mafz bil-awd il l-ijz, 289
Nayl al-marm bi-bayn ukm al-iqdm al
l-du li-m fh min al-hm, 27
Nayl al-marm f mad khayr al-anm, 277,
355
Nayl al-marm f sul al-jj Ub Ringim f l-
manm, 306
al-Nafa f l-Islm, 259
Nzila f shan bir, 660
Nzila f shan imraa tazawwajat bad waih
min aml fsid, 33
Nzila f shan al-jmi al-kabr f Tinbuktu, 252
Nzila nzila bih Sh. al-Mukhtr b. Bb
Amad, 93
Nam adwr al-tashr al-Islm maa kitb
<Aqm l-dn wa-l tafarraq fhi>, 259
Nam akbar al-kabir al-thaltha ashar, 55
Nam ashykh al-Qdiriyya, 161
Nam asm Allh al-usn, 362
Nm fatw ba ulam al-Takrr, 55
Nam f l-isb, 629
Nam f marifat al-arr min al-dn, 173
Nam f mukaffirt al-dhunb, 55
Nam ikam al-shaykh Mamd al-Kard al-
Krn, 56
Nam urf bismillhi l-Ramn al-Ram,
362
Nam urf <nn tawakkaltu ala llhi>, 362
Nam urf alt al-fti, 362
Nam al-kabir al-sabimia, 56
Nam al-kabir al-sabn, 56
Nam al-Kitb al-akhar [lil-Qadhdhf], 61
Nam K. al-shifa, 525
Nam kitb Tanbh al-mughtarrn, 525
Nam al-lal bi-ikhbr wa-tanbh al-kirm,
588
Nam Lawqi al-anwr, 217
Nam mulakhkha li-yt al-shif, 371
Nam nasab al-shuraf al-Birrshiyyn, 56
Nam al-nsikh wal-manskh min al-adth al-
muttafaq alayhi, 56
Nam nawzil Muammad b. Al b. al-
Mukhtr, 56
Nam al-Niqya, 141
Nam shar Baraq al-Kabr al Lmiyyat al-
afl, 197
Nam silsilat al-kirm f tartb ajdd sayyid al-
anm, 417
Nam ughr al-Sans, 33
al-Nam al-arf li-nawzil am llh al-sharf,
56
Nelson Mandela, 385
Nibrs al-hidya f l-dn, 268
Nibrs al-hidya f l-dn al-anafiyya, 49
Nibrs al-murdn li-zumrat al-amawiyya f
Ghn, 624
Nibrs al-alm f mad sayyid al-anm, 250
Nihyat al-amn f mad al-nab al-umm l-
Adnn, 354
Nimat rabb al-lamn f khidmat khayr al-
lamn, 418
Nib al-dhahab, 597
Nubdha an tarkh Azawd. 633
Nubdha f fail Raman, 418
Nubdha fh asm al-jj Askiy wa-muddat
khilfatihim wa-adad al-masjid allat
buniyat f ahdihi, 558
Nubdha f nasab Amad b. al-Bashr al-Sq,
173
Nubdha min akhbr Bgh, 558
742 INDEX OF TITLES
Nubdha min asm mulk Libtk wa-Wgh
wa-Sinder, 643
Nubdha min nasab Zabarm, 651
Nudbha min tarkh Fta al-Sinighliyya, 473
Nubdha min tarkh Ghurmankob, 637
Nubdha min tarkh Jenne,. 641
Nubdha min tarkh al-Umawiyyn, 552
Nubdha min tarkh Zabarm, 651
Nubdha fiya kfiya muarrara shfiya, 93
Nubdha wa-shaiyya min tarkh shaykhin wa-
ustdhin wa-waslatin il rabbin Ab Abd
al-Mughth al-shaykh al-jj Hrn
Muammad al-Tijn, 622
Nur al-dhahab f kulli fann muntakhab, 79
Nudrat al-sada f isr ib al-zima, 250
Nujm al-hud f kawn nabiyyin afal man
da il llh wa-had, 289
al-Nukat al-lawmi f masalat al-nik bil-
manfi, 27
al-Nukat al-mustajda f muswt al-fil lil-
al-Nukat al-wafiyya bi-shar al-Alfiyya, 28
al-Nukat al-zakiyya, 28
al-Nniyya al-Kitwiyya, 198
Nr al-aynayn f khalq sayyid al-kawnayn, 250
Nr al-baar f mad sayyid al-bashar, 282, 289
Nr al-drayn f khidmat al-m an al-rayn,
418, 434
Nr al-drayn f l-alt al sayyid al-
kawnayn, 418
al-Nr al-fi f laghz al-fari, 62
Nr al-annn f l-alt al l-nab al-
Adnni, 250
Nr al-aqq f mad alladh ja bil-idq, 290
Nr al-kaml f mashhad al-rijl, 306
al-Nr al-rabbn f srat S. Amad al-Tijn,
290
al-Nu al-mubn, 218
Nura li-ahl al-ilm f l-radd an muwalat ahl
al-ulm, 188
Nurat al-dhkirn f ujaj al-dhikr kitb
an
wa-
sunnat
an
, 615
Nu min al-Tawrh wal-Injl, 259
Nuzhat al-asm, 92
Nuzhat al-asm wal-afkr f mad al-Amn
wa-man l-Mukhtr, 290
Nuzhat al-awidd f fal khtim al-awliy, 250
Nuzhat al-murd f mad shaykhin al-fard, 357
Nuzhat al-mustami wal-lfi f manqib al-
shaykh Si. Muammad al-fi, 275
Nuzhat al-nirn bi-mawlid sayyid al-awwaln
wal-khirn, 250
Nuzhat al-rw wa-bughyat al-w, 79, 93
Nuzl al-rama f l-taadduth bil-nima, 28
Qabs min akm al-janiz 262
Qad aflaa l-yawma man istal, 421
al-Qadar wal-qa, 260
Qd mufda, 469
al-Qil fal-yaqul khayr
an,
418
Qima bi-asm mulk Kantsh wa-muddat
khilfatihim, 641
Qimat asm umar Libtk, 644
Qimat mulk Humbri, 640
Qimat mulk Say, 646
Qalid al-asjad f fal al-nab al-mumajjad,
250
Qalid al-jumn f ilm al-bayn, 250
al-Qms al-ar: Modern Arabic Dictionary
of English, Arabic, and Hausa, 625
al-Qanara, 494
Qanarat al-isb, 656
Qanarat al-murd 310
Qar al-ikhwn an al-taakkum bil-unn
wal-buhtn, 178
Qaid f mad al-jj Umar, 180, 229
Qaid f mad khayr al-bariyya, 151
Qaid f (mad) usrat Amad al-Bakk, 642
Qaar al-ifa al-amawiyya lil-alt al-
rubiyya, 268
Q. ash f bayt al-shaykh Abbs Sall al-
Tijn, 323
al-Q. al-badriyya, 84
Q. biyya f rith al-Shaykh Amad Bamba ,
471
Q. bi-munsabat al-intikhb bayn Bba Sall
wa-Ndiaye Zalzamn f Sanluw Senghor wa-
nanu l-Mru nakhtru, 323
Q. al-bir al-atq, 393
Q. dliyya f mad al-jj Umar b. Sad, 215
Q. dliyya f mad Muammad Bello, 116, 123
Q. dliyya f mad Shaykh amad Amn, 662
Q. dliyya f mad al-nab, 222
Q. dliyya f l-taawwuf, 79, 240
Q. Dawat al-ns il dni Rabb al-ns, 482
Q. Fat al-am, 455
INDEX OF TITLES 743
al-Q. al-fayiyya al-mushtamila al anw al-
tajalliyyt, 84
Q. f db al-jim, 392
Q. f awl Dakar, 316
Q. f l-amthl wal-ikam, 120
Q. f awldihi [by Hrn al-Rashd Jall], 484
Q. f bayn m ja bihi al-rasl, 371
Q. f bayn arq al-mutaawwifn, 455
Q. f l-dawa il taqw llhi tal:, 377
Q. f l-dawa il l-tawd, 378
Q. f dhamm al-duny, 157
Q. f dhamm ukm Fulln wa-mad Umar al-
Ft, 638
Q. f l-dht al-ilh, 84
Q. f dhikr ar Gundm wa-Tinbukt, 196
Q. f dhikr awtd baldat Timbuktu wal-tawassul
bihim il llh, 666
Q. f l-dif an al-Tijniyya, 187
Q. f l-du al l-alama, 84
Q. f duihi l-khayr li-masqa rasihi, 378
Q. f l-du libnihi Amad, 362
Q. f l-du li-raf al-wab, 116
Q. f l-du li-adqih Amad Jah, 366
Q. f l-du wal-tawassul, 321
Q. f fail Raman, 392
Q. f falsafat al-ayt, 334
Q. f fawid yt al-Qurn, 44
Q. f l-ghazal, 121
Q. f l-adth, 510
Q. f l-all wal-arm, 135
Q. hamziyya f mad Amad al-Kabr al-
Madan, 227
Q. hamziyya: f mad Muammad Bello, 123
Q. f l-ann, 145
Q. f l-ann il waanihi, 196
Q. f l-aqqa al-Muammadiyya, 316
Q. f aqqat al-uruq al-fiyya, 334
Q. f l-arb bayn Kal-Antaar wa-Kanta, 203
Q. f arb Fta maa ahl Msina wa-dhikr mawt
Amad wal-jj Umar wa-mawqif al-
Bakk min tilka l-arb, 638
Q. f l-athth al l-abr wal-tawakkul al
llh, 369
Q. f hathth al-shabb al l-jidd wal-amal,
334
Q. f hij ahl baladihi, 193
Q. f hij Idaw al-jj wa-mad Kunta, 642
Q. f hij Kunta, 147
Q. f l-hij li-ar Qantaraw wa-ahlih, 195
Q. f hij al-q Madiakhate Kala, 395
Q. f l-ikam, 85
Q. f ulihi al ba al-martib al-
rabbniyya, 369
Q. f l-ibtihl 85, 121
Q. f l-iftikhr, 456
Q. f l-iftikhr bi-shuykhihi, 328
Q. f l-iftikhr bil-Sinighl, 334
Q. f l-ijba amman saalah a-m taqluhu f
l-shaykh al-Tijn ann am yaqn, 357
Q. f ilm al-arqa, 85
Q. f l-iltij il llh, 456
Q. f l-irshd wal-wa li-ahl Bamba, 633
Q. f l-ishda bi-munaamat al-dawa al-
islmiyya bi-lbiy, 482
Q. f l-ishda bi-l-arqa al-Tijniyya, 376
Q. f l-istightha bi-rabb al-lamn, 378
Q. f l-istisq, 85
Q. f l-istisq wal-tawassul, 104
Q. f mabdi ilm al-falak, 341
Q. f mad al-shaykh Abbs Sall, 378, 483
Q. f mad al-shaykh Abbs Sall al-Tijn, 376
Q. f mad Abd Allh, 186
Q. f mad Abd Allah b. Fayal, 482
Q. f mad al-shaykh Abd al-Azz Sy, 335
Q. f mad Abd al-Qdir al-Jln, 170
Q. f mad Abd Rabbihi, 188
Q. f mad Sh. Ab Bakr Sy, 366
Q. f mad al-shaykh Ab Bakr Sy al-khalfa,
323
Q. f mad ahl Bayr, 195
Q. f mad ahl Fta, 511
Q. f mad ahl al-urba, 193
Q. f mad Amad b. Ab l-Arf, 204
Q. f mad Amad al-Bakk, 152
Q. f mad al-shaykh Amad Buya Gueye, 376
Q. f mad Amad mid Ssi, 63
Q. f mad Amad Sk,214
Q. f mad [al-shaykh] Amad al-Tijn, 336,
346, 376, 379, 598, 654
Q. f mad Amad b. Umar, 146
Q. f mad ajddihi [by Amad al-Tijn b.
Muammad al-Hd b. Shath Tyre], 334
Q. f mad akhhi Uthmn b. al-jj, 187
Q. f mad al l-jj Umar b. Sad, 237
Q. f mad Alboury NDiaye, 390
Q. f mad l b. Amad, 121
744 INDEX OF TITLES
Q. f mad al-shaykh al-lim Muammad li
b. Fat l-Mritn, 366
Q. f mad l Sh, 320
Q. f mad amr dawlat Farans, 666
Q. f mad amr Kal-Antaar Muammad l b.
Dd, 641
Q. f mad Sd al-Arab b. al-Si al-Tijn
al-Maghrib, 373
Q. f mad ashratihi wal-dif anh, 85
Q. f mad al-aty, 182
Q. f mad Awld Ghayln, 188
Q. f mad ba ashykh al-Tijniyyn, 186
Q. f mad By b. Umar, 171
Q. f mad al-biq al-islmiyya al-muqaddasa,
328
Q. f mad al-jj Abd al-Azz Sy f id
ziyratih li-Fs Ture, 335
Q. f mad al-jj Fil Mbacke, 391
Q. f mad al-jj Mlik, 329
Q. f mad al-jj Mlik Sy, 329, 366, 514
Q. f mad al-jj Umar [b. Sad], 226, 227,
230, 598, 637
Q. f mad al-jj Umar [al-alghaw], 598
Q. f mad Sh. amhullh, 515
Q. f mad Ibn ammd, 45
Q. f mad Sh. Ibrhim Diop, 365
Q. f mad Ibrhm al-Kawlakh, 186
Q. f mad Ibrhm Mamd Diop, 482
Q. f mad Sh. Ibrhm Niys, 195, 200
Q. f mad al-shaykh Ibr Mbaye, 392
Q. f mad jaddihi [by Bb Amad b. Amad
al-Bakk], 135
Q. f mad Junnat al-murd, 104
Q. f mad khlihi Bb Amad, 141
Q. f mad khayr al-bariyya, 563
Q. f mad al-Kuntiyyn, 656
Q. f mad Lmiyyat al-rifn f mad sayyid
al-rifn, 186
Q. f mad Lat Dior, 389
Q. f mad madnat Kold, 482
Q. f mad al-Mamd, 189
Q. f mad Mamd b. Sad Jeliy, 598
Q. f mad al-malik uayn b. alll malik l-
Urdunn, 373
Q. f mad al-malik Abd al-Azz, 198
Q. f mad malik al-Maghrib al-asan al-thn,
366
Q. f mad al-malik Muammad al-khmis, 365
Q. f mad [al-shaykh al-jj] Mlik Sy, 366
Q. f mad al-Maymn b. ammd wa-Umar
al-Raqqd, 195
Q. f mad Momar um Diakhate, 329
Q. f mad Muammad li b. Fat, 366
Q. f mad al-Shaykh Muammad al-Amn al-
Knim, 218
Q. f mad Muammad b. B Bakr al-Ash,
188
Q. f mad Muammad al-Mahd al-Tijn, 47
Q. f mad Muammad Mamd b. al-Shaykh
al-Arawn, 171
Q. f mad Muammad al Mansr Sy b. al-
shaykh al-jj Mlik Sy, 373
Q. f mad Muammad al-Muaf al-Galld,
189
Q. f mad Muammad Niys 345
Q. f mad al-Mukhtr b. Amad, 171
Q. f mad al-Mukhtr al-Kunt wal-tawassul
bihi, 168
Q. f mad Mly Sharf b. al-asan, 171
Q. f mad Ms Tarwiri, 197
Q. f madh al-nab bi-amr
in
min khlihi, 329
Q. f mad al-nab wa-irshdt f mukhtalif al-
maydn, 328
Q. f mad al-shaykh Ndiass Mbaye, 336
Q. f mad al-qid Muammar al-Qadhdhf,
365
Q. f mad al-Qsim wal-Fzz wa-
jamatihim, 135
Q. f mad ras Kal al-Sq, 86
Q. f mad al-ras al-Mukhtr w. Ddh, 485
Qada f mad ib al-jalla al-malik al-sharf
al-uayn b. all, 350
Q. f mad al-shal, 198
Q. f mad al-Shaykh Sd Abh b. Muhammad
al-Fil, 481
Q. f mad al-Shaykh al-Azhari Abd al-alm
Mamd inda ziyratih li-Sinighl, 366
Q. f mad shaykh al-fiyya, 183
Q. f madh al-shaykh al-libya, 479
Q. f mad shaykhihi Ab l-Khayr S. Amad b.
al-ayd, 154
Q. f mad shaykhihi Amad al-Bakk, 44
Q. f mad shaykhihi Asaqqafi, 188
Q. f mad shaykhihi Bb Amad b. Sd al-
Kunt, 44
Q. f mad shaykhihi al-Mundhir, 183
INDEX OF TITLES 745
Q. f mad shaykhihi Sadd, 185
Q. f mad shaykhihi Umar b. Sad [Ghl],
121
Q. f mad shaykhin Amad al-Tijn, 371
Q. f mad shaykhin al-Tijn, 336
Q. f mad shuykhihi [by Hrn al-Rashd
Jall], 484
Q. f mad shuykh al-Tijniyya, 183
Q. f mad al-shaykh Siddti ayara, 479
Q. f mad al-suln Abd al-Majd, 121
Q. f mad al-Sqiyyn, 86
Q. f mad al-arqa al-Tijniyya, 330
Q. f mad al-Shaykh al-Tijn, 184, 329
Q. f mad ulam al-Sq, 141
Q. f mad Umar b. Sadd al-Triq, 187
Q. f mad wlidihi [by Amad al-Tijn b.
Muammad al-Hd b. Sath Ture], 336
Q. f mad Zayn al-Dn b. Abd al-Azz al-
Jabah, 186
Q. f makrim al-akhlq, 376
Q. f marthiyyat al-shaykh Ibrhm Seck, 392
Q. f mubyaatih lil-shaykh Abbs Sall al-
Tijn , 377
Q. f muabat al-shuykh, 456
Q. f l-muwzana bayn al-mara al-ariyya
wal mara al-badawiyya, 341
Q. f naat al-ikhwn, 336, 377
Q. f nam asm ajddih, 370
Q. f l-radd al ahl al-Sq, 86
Q. f l-radd al ba m haj al-shaykh
Abbs, 377
Q. f l-radd al ba muntaqid al-shaykh
Abbs Sall, 378
Q. f l-radd al l-Ghald, 118
Q. f l-radd al hij
in
min aad al-buyt al
dniyya al-kabra, 323
Q. f l-radd al l-Mukhtr b. Bna, 86
Q. f l-radd al munkir al-Tijniyya, 196
Q. f l-radd al l-Shdhiliyyn wal-
Tijniyyn, 143
Q. f l-radd al shir
in
min aad al-buyt al-
dniyya hij
an
shir
an
,

369
Q. f l-radd al l-Tijniyya, 122
Q. f rith Abd al-Ramn b. al-q
Mamd, 34
Q. f rith Sh. Abd al-Salm L, 367
Q. f rith Abd al-Wahhb al-Takan, 60
Q. f rith abhi Abbs Sall, 373
Q. f rith al-Sh. Amad, 367
Q. f rith al-shaykh Amad Ba, 316
Q. f rith Amad b. Muammad al-Fulln,
116
Q.f rith akhhi Ab Bakr, 294
Q. f rith Alfa Hshim, 313
Q. f rith Sh. l Ba, 367
Q. f rith al-shaykh Balkhu, 535
Q. f rith Sh. By, 142
Q. f rith By b. Sh. Si. Umar al-Kunt, 190
Q. f ritha Cerno Muammad al-Amn, 517
Q. f rith al-jj ammad, 537
Q. f rith al-jj anaf al-shahr bil-jj
Bl-Bl, 537
Q. f rith al-jj Mlik Sy wal-jj Abd
Allh Niys, 326
Q. f rith Sh. al-jj Sad Nru Tll, 367
Q. f rith al-jj Sunna Kl, 537
Q. f rith al-jj Umar[al-alghaw], 595
Q. f rith ibn ammihi Hrn Gaye, 379
Q. f rith Ibn al-Arab Ly, 390
Q. f rith al-shaykh Idris Sow, 483
Q. f rith al-shaykh Isml Bald, 483
Q. f rith Lalu, 367
Q. f rithLlla isha, 147
Q. f rith S. Mamd al-Tijn, 368
Q. f rith Mamma b. Uthmn al-Kalakkd,
536
Q. f rith Muammad Baghayogho, 34
Q. f rith Sh. Muammad Fd, 367
Q. f rith Sh. Muammad al-Hd Tre, 367
Q. f rith Muammad Iknan b. amm, 182
Q. [dliyya] f rith Muammad al-Kbar, 13
Q. f ritha Muammad b. Muammad al-
Mukhtr w. al-Dh, 367
Q. f rith Mly Al b. Mly Abd al-Salm
al-Tuwt, 154
Q. f rith al-Mundhir, 191
Q. f rith al-q S. l al-Arawn, 154
Q. f rith al-Sayyida Umm al-khayr, 316
Q. f rith l-sharf Muammad al-abb al-
Tijn, 372
Q. frith ummihi, 368
Q. frithi ummihi [by Amad al-Tijn b.
Muammad al-Hd b. Sath Ture], 336
Q. f rith Urwa amr Arawn, 154
Q. f rith waladihi amza, 186
Q. f rith wlidihi al-shaykh Mayoro Sall, 373
746 INDEX OF TITLES
Q. f rith zawjat al-shaykh S. al-Mukhtr bt.
Amad al-Bakk, 116
Q. f saat afw Allh, 456
Q. f shan al-dajjl, 86
Q. f shukr Allh tal, 330
Q. f l-shukr wal-amd, 322
Q. f shuykh al-Qdiriyya, 116
Q. f l-idq f l-alab, 377
Q. f l-silsila al-Qdiriyya, 122, 145
Q. f silsilatihi al-Tijniyya, 389
Q. f l-silsila al-Tijniyya, 484
Q. f l-taassuf al l-aslf alladhna kn f
Sanluw, 316
Q. f l-taassuf al ibtid al-ns an al-
shara al- islmiyya, 336
Q. f l-taassuf li-hujm Isrl al l-arab f 7
yuniy 1967, 369
Q. f tadb al-nafs, 376
Q. fi-tafw amrihi il llh, 370
Q. f l-taadduth bi-nimat Allh alayhi, 458
Q. f tahdhb al-nafs, 378
Q. f tahniat l-shaykh Al Ba bintihi
jmiihi f Guoul, 369
Q. f tahniat al-jj Ms bi-ajjihi, 379
Q. f tahniat Muammad Mamd, 154
Q. f tahniat al-sharf Abd l-Azz al-asan,
323
Q. f tahniat shaykhihi Muammad Muaf,
195
Q. f alab al-nar min Allh, 204
Q. f talkhihi li-bb almt al-irbi f l-
naw, 370
Q. f l-tarb bi-S. l al-Tjn bi-munsabat
nuzlih bi-madnat Louga, 367
Q. f l-tarb bi-muf Mr al-shaykh
Muhammad al-uar, 366
Q. f l-tarb bi-shahr Raman al-mubrak
m 1397/1977, 370
Q. f l-tarb bil-shaykh al-sharf b. Umar al-
Tjn, 365
Q. fi tarb bi-sumuww al-amr Abd Allh b.
Abd l-Azz f Lgha, 372
Qada f tarf al-ridda, 652
Q. f l-tarkh, 86
Q. f tarkh tass qaryatihi al-Qhira, 370
Q. f l-taawwuf, 189, 205, 336, 372
Q. f l-tasb, 336
Q. f l-tawba il llh wal-taarru lahu, 370
Q. f l-tawajjuh al-tmm il llh, 370
Q. f l-tawakkul al llh, 341, 378
Q. f tawakkulihi al llh wadihi, 456
Q. f l-tawassul, 86, 122, 171, 337, 393
Q. f l-tawassul bi-ashykh al-imm, 171
Q. f l-tawassul bi-ashykh Kanta, 168
Q. f l-tawassul bi-asm Allh al-usn, 143
Q. f l-tawassul bi-ghazawtihi all llh
alayhi wa-sallam bi-arf al-fitna an ahl al-
Irq, 65
Q. f l-tawwassul bil-ayy l-Qayym, 372
Q. f l-tawassul bi-himmat al-shaykh al-Tijn,
376
Q. f l-tawassul il llh, 455
Q. f l-tawassul il llhi bi-shaykhin al-Tijn,
379
Q. f l-tawassul il llh tal, 483
Q. f l-tawwasul wal-du, 456
Q. f l-tawba il llh, 378
Q. f l-tawba il llh wal-taarru lahu, 370
Q. f l-tawba wal-istighfr, 455
Q. f l-tawd, 33, 122, 330, 337, 658
Q. f tawd Allh, 456
Q. f l-tawiya wal-irshd, 376
Q. f waf rila lahu il qaryat Alk f
Murtniyy, 370
Q. f l-wa, 168
Q. f l-wa wal-irshd, 86, 179, 378, 485
Q. f ziyrat al-sharf Amad aydara f
Mtam, 323
Q. f ziyratihi li-ar al-shaykh Sad abhi,
479
Q. f ziyratihi li-khlihi [by Muammad b.
amma b. Muammad al-Kunt], 141
Q. f l-zuhd, 87
Q. f uhr al-qq lahu 377
Q. Ghazlat al-nr, 350
Q. al-amma, 574
Q. hamziyya f mad Amad al-Tijn, 236
Q. hamziyya: f mad Muammad Bello, 133
Q. al-irz al-man, 294
Q. il l-jj Umar, 238
Q. al-isr wal mirj, 350
Q. Istightha bil-jj Mlik Sy, 330
Qada istighthiyya bi-jh al-nab, 315
Q. lmiyya f mad Sh. Amad al-Tijn, 655
Q. lmiyya f mad Sh. amadi Amn. 662
Q. lmiyya f mad jamat al-Sq, 120124
INDEX OF TITLES 747
Q. lmiyya f mad Muammad b. al-Mukhtr
al-Kunt, 642
Q. lmiyya f l-tahnia [by Shaykh Gassama],
391
Q. lmiyya f l-taawwuf, 239
Q. lmiyya f ziyratihi li-Fs [by Shaykh
Gassama], 391
Q. lmiyya il amr al-muminn Muammad
Bello, 124
Q. lil-tawassul il llh bi-jh al-nab wa-bi-
urmat al-Tijn, 337
Q. Madnat Tiwwan, 392
Qada mmiyya f mad al-nab [al-Badiyya],
465
Q. Nam urf alt al-Fti 378
Q. nniyya f amr ahl al-Tijn, 125
Q. nniyya f mad Amad b. al-jj Umar,
659
Q. nniyya f mad Amad al-Kabr, 228
Q. nniyya f mad Amad al-Tijn, 240
Q. nniyya f mad Muammad Bello, 126
Q. nniyya f mad al-nab, 655
Q. nniyya f mad shaykhihi [by Muammad
b. Uthmn b. Amad al-Bghun al-
Anr], 239
Q. nniyya f mad al-Tijniyyn, 240
Q. nniyya f rith Ab Bakr b. Yirkoi Talfi, 237
Q. qfiyya f l-radd al l-jj Umar, 581
Q. riyya f hij Lat Dior, 389
Q. riyya f mad al-jj Umar, 228
Q. riyya f l-taawwuf, 47, 243
Q. riyya f mad S. Amad al-Tijn, 659
Q. riyya f mad amr al-muminn Amad al-
Kabr al-Madan, 238
Q. San Luw [St-Louis], 323
Q. al-shy, 323
Q. al-shukr al mad al-shaykh al-Tijn, 663
Q. sniyya f mad al-jj Umar, 237
Q. sullam al-muhtad wa-alam al-muqtad 372
Q. tiyya f l-tahnia [by Shaykh Gassama],
391
Q. Tanbh al-mubtadin wa-tadhkirat al-
ghfiln 377
Q. al-taslm lillhi, 316
Q. tawwassul bi-jh rasl Allhi alla llhu
alayhi wa-sallam f l-istisq, 377
Q. al-tawassul bi-sirr al-shaykh Amad al-
Tijn, 316
Q. al-tawassul wa-du lil-wird wal-wafa,
330
Q. Tawwasul
un
f alab al-ghin billhi, 457
Q. yadhkuru fh ba al-waqi, 666
Q. yatashawwaqu ilayh al-shaykh Muammad
al-Hd Tre, 371
Qadat khir al-zamn, 444
Qadat al-amd wal-shukr al-jliba in sh
Allh tal lil-zayd wal-nar, 444
Qadatni munawwiratn li-alab zawja lia
wa-dhurriyya ayyiba min Allh tal, 444
Qar Thierno Ka, 385
Qa alsinat al-mutashayyikhn wal-murn
wa-ibl al-ujaj lil-mulidn f aqidihim
al-fsida wa-taqrrtihim al-mila an al-
salaf al-li, 559
Qaf al-thamar f raf asnd al-muannaft f l-
funn wal-athar, 506
Qawid al-aqid, 476
Qawid al-Islm al-khamsa, 172
Qawid al-Islm maa sunan sayyid al-anm,
538
Qawid al-arqa al-Amadiyya al-Tijniyya,
395
al-Qawl bi-kifyat al-taqld f l-tawd li-
awmm al-muslimn, 49
al-Qawl al-friq min tarkh abl al-awriq,
535
al-Qawl al-malf f l-radd al man nah fil
al-marf, 168
al-Qawl al-munf f tarjamat al-imm Ab Abd
Allh al-Sharf, 28
Qn al-janna f l-adhkr al-Qurniyya wal-
nabawiyya 65
Qiat ahl al-Sq, 647
Qiat al-amjad f ayt al-wlid, 481
Qiat algh wa-tarkh Ghunj, 541, 545
al-Qia tarkh al-Muslimn f hdh l-zamn,
548
Qia al l-maqmt 34
Qita f l-wu wal-tayammum, 559
Qia min asm ba mulk Sghu, 646
Qia min tarkh Takrr, 636
al-Qunbula al-dmigha al rus al-munkirn
li-awliy Allh, 616
al-Qunbula al-dhurriyya f radd al Amad
Umar ib al-mubraza al-kubr, 622
al-Qurn huwa al-imm lil-lam ajma, 623
748 INDEX OF TITLES
al-Qurn shif lil-ns wallhu al-Shf, 625
al-Qurn, tarkhuhu wa-tadwnuhu wa-
mutawaytuhu, 611
Qurrat al-abr f srat al-Mukhtr b. Ab Bakr
b. Muammad Mammad b. Mamd al-
Fulln, 635
Qurrat ayn al-muttabi 252
Rad al-aqrn an al-taakkum f akm al-
Qurn, 180
Rad al-nf an al-zakt al-nm, 616
Radd al kitb min Ibn Salm, 143
al-Radd al l-murtadd al-mutajarri al llh
wa-al kitbihi, 260
Radd al qadat Muammad b. Burayk, 204
Radd al qadat Yash al-Galld, 197
Radd al qut Arawn, 115
Radd al risla f iqmat al-jumua f B
Jubayha, 165
Radd al rislat Muammad b. Muammad
Br f l-nikh, 174
Radd al sulayn f l-bayn, 135
Radd man qayyada shur al-arqa al-
Tijniyya, 311
al-Radd wal-ibl al man idda al-ruy
bil-iqbl, 192
Rafal-araj, 468
Raf al-malm an man rafaa wa-qabaa
iqtid
an
li-sayyid al-anm, 294
Raf al-mushkilt an ba ulam Tuwt, 151
Raghib al-mutjn al arqat al-Tijniyyn,
225, 387
al-Ras Shadhl b. Jadd, 386
Riyyat al-wul f ayt al-rasl, 46
Rajul asm Wusi Tutu, 550
Rasil [of al-Mukhtr al-Kunt], 87
Rasil bayn al-Bakk wa-Akanss, 133
Rasil f ukm al-aqd al l-iml min al-zin
wa-aqwl al-ulam fhi, 260
Rasil f nik al-muta wa-aqwl al-ulam
fhi, 260
Rasil f shan ahl Msina wal-arb maa al-
Faransiyyn, 644
Rasil il Uthmn b. M. Fodiye, Umar al-
Ft, Amad Amad, wa-ahl Tinbuktu, 133
al-Rashfat al-shfiya, 87
al-Rawa al-anqa f m yataallaq bil-
uiyya, 142
Rawat al-khamil lil-akhyr wa-shafrat al-
awrim al l-ashrr, 127
Rawat al-muirn f marifat ulm al-dn,
472
Rawat al-mutaallimn wa-adqat al-
muallimn, 659
al-Rawt al-nadiyya al l-maqrat al-
Duraydiyya, 326
Rawat sada, 528
al-Raw al-khab f shar Naf al-b, 105
Raw al-muibbn f mad sayyid al-rifn, 295
al-Raw al-naq al srat al-nab, 607
Raw al-qina, 574
Rayy al-amn f mad sayyid al-akwn, 355
Rila f minaqat Bflb, 633
al-Rila al-Gannriyya wal-Kumshiyya 287,
295
al-Rila al-ijziyya al-l, 295
al-Rila al-Kunkiriyya, 287, 289
Rilat il l-Qhira, 261
Rila sada, 611
Rilat umm al-qur, 394
Rim izb al-Ram al nur izb al-rajm,
218
al-Risla al-ajba wal-naa al-bada, 110
al-Risla al-ajba wal-naa al-bada il
sayyid Bb Amad, 90
R. al-anwr wal-naa lil-ikhwn f l-nahy
an shurb al-dukhn, 538
R. an al-wird, 115
R. f db al-murd, 219
R. f ahammiyyat al-tarkh 56
R. f akhbr al-jumua, 165
R. f l-akhlq, 48
R. f anw al-kufr, 269
R. f l-awrd, 139
R. f l-awrd wa-kayfiyyat al-talqn wal-
baya, 142
R. f bayn anw al-bida wal-kufr bi-bild al-
Sdn, 48
R. f l-bida, 50
R. f l-dhikr wa-shur al-khalwa, 110
R. f fal al-ilm wal-ulam, 169
R. f l-a al l-jihd, 133
R. f ukm dim al-Kuntiyyn wa-amwlihim,
202
R. f ukm al-taqld, 169
R. f uqq al-nis, 110
INDEX OF TITLES 749
R. f l-ifr, 199
R. f ikhtilf al-ulam f l-tibgh, 63
R. f ilm al-isb, 62
R. f ilm al-aba wal-falsafa, 193
R. f ilm al-tawqt 203
R. f l-mn, 169
R. f inkr al-ulm li-ibnayhi Muammad wa-
ammd, 110
R. f l-irth, 165
R. f l-istikhra, 87
R. f ithbt al imrat Igalld li-Kel-n-Sd al-
mustawinn f ar Bamba, 640
R. f jawb al-mutaribn, 87
R. f jawz al-ujra li-muallim al-Qurn, 196
R. f kayfiyyat al-sulk, 87
R. f kayfiyyat ziyrat al-shaykh, 87
R. f l-kufr wal-mn, 661
R. f m yajibu amaluhu ma Umar al-Ft,
128
R. f mad al-shir, 186
R. f mara al-bbsh, 135
R. f mushkilat al-zakt, 196
R. f naat ahl al-bawd, 202
R. f nuq al-d, 205
R. f l-radd al l-faqh Uthmn al-Ghuayrif,
186
R. f l-radd al m ishtamala alayhi Khai
Muy l-Dn, 187
R. f l-radd al Ubbu, 191
R. f ruy rah [of Muammad al-Amn b.
Ab Bakr al-Inkundar], 183
R. f shan Abd Allh b. Khashn,165
R. f shan al-abs, 183
R. f shan awl sukkn Tinbuktu, 110
R. f shan aqd nik, 127
R. f shan bay ama f qaryat Sraym, 116
R. f shan ilq al-walad bi-abhi, 110
R. f shan al-im, 128
R. f shan man yukhrij al-zakt min ardhal m
indahu, 206
R. f shan m wajadtu min anw al-kufr wal-
bida al-muarrama allat l tu f ar al-
Sdn, 48
R. f l-tamul ma al-nar, 196
R. f l-ahra, 139
R. f tarm al-hijra f hdhl-zamn, 116
R. f l-alq al-thulth, 196
R. f taqr al-wird, 87
R. f l-tarf bi-ahl al-ar, 128
R. f l-taawwuf, 28, 169, 184, 199, 219
R. f l-tawassul bil-anbiy wal-awliy 193
R. f l-tawd, 178
R. f l-Tijniyya, 200
R. f l-ujra, 196
R. f ujrat al-aibb, 87
R. f uyb al-adaq, 196
R. f wafayt ulam B Jubayha , 634
R. f l-wa, 202
R. f l-wa wal-irshd,87, 111, 139
R. f wul al-thawb lil-amwt, 63
R. f uhr al-khalfa al-thn ashar, 213
al-Risla al-Ghallwiyya, 97, 11
R. il Ab Bakr b. Ghurul, 117
R. il Abd Allh b. Ab Bakr wa-Idrs b. N,
212
R. il Abd Allh b. Alf Amm [al-Tinbukt],
128
R. il Abd Allh b. Kann, 198
R. il Abd Allh b. Muammad Fodiye, 269
R. il abn Amad b. Hann al-Ubayd, 106
R. il abn Sh. S. Amad li f shan kaff
Kel Antaar an al-fasd, 88
R. il abn Al b. Najb, 87
R. il abn Muammad b. Ysuf, 87
R. il ahl Fta, 653
R. il ahl Jenne, 106
R. il ahl Kunta mmat
an
wa-il ahl al-all
wal-aqd minhum khat
an
, 642
R. il ahl al-lib al-Muaf, 107
R. il Amad Ab l-Arf, 139, 142
R. il Amad b. Abd Allh al-Waddn, 117
R. il Amad b. Amad, 128, 130, 644
R. il Amad b. Amad [from al-jj Umar],
219
R. il Amad b. Amad b. Amad, 129
R. il Amad b. Amad b. Sh. Amad, 128
R. il Amad b. Amad al-Fulln, 117, 128
R. il Amad Amad al-Msin f shan ahl
Sansand, 644
R. il Amad b. Amad b. Muammad Lobbo f
urmat ayfihi Abd al-Karm, 129
R. il Amad b. Amad b. Muammad Lobbo
al-Msin, 129-130
R. il Amad b. Amad b. al-Shaykh, 129
R. il Amad al-Bakk (or al-Bakky), 231,
642, 666
750 INDEX OF TITLES
R. il Amad b. al-Faq, 105
R. il Amad b. amad Samba Tta, 210
R. il Amad al-Madan f bayn m jar bayn
Amad al-Bakk wa-Umar al-aws, 222
R. il Amad b. Muammad Ab Bakr al-
Msin, 130
R. il Amad b. Muammad b. al-khab al-
Madan, 105
R. il Sh. Amad b. Muammad Lobbo [al-
Msin], 105, 130, 192
R. il Amad b. li al-Arawn, 88
R. il Amad b. al-Shaykh, 129
R. il Amad Sk, 214
R. il Amad al-Tijn, 187
R. il Amad b. al-shaykh Umar, 238
Risla il l-akh asan Njy, 444
R. il Al b. Sh. S. Amad wa-ikhwnihi, 88
R. il l-mil ammd wa-q Kl, 117
R. il l-amr Al al-Ashshrn Kak b.
Mamd, 206
R. il l-amr Ba Lobbo, 128
R. il l-amr Ghuruw b. Sad, 212
R. il l-amr al-jj Umar b. Sad al-Ftw,
132
R. il amr Ibn Abd Allh b. Sh. Amad, 130
R. il amr Kan Muammad al-Sans, 295
R. il amr Karshsh Sulaymn Baald, 130
R. il amr Msina al-q Amad Bb b.
Abl-Abbs f shan tarika, 644
R. il Amr Minkali (?) Amad b. Uthmn, 130
R. il amr al-muminn Abd al-Ramn b.
Ashshb, 88
R. il amr al-muminn Amad b. Amad, 644
R. il amr al-muminn Amad b. al-jj
Umar, 639
R. il amr al-muminn Amad al-Kabr al-
Madan, 231, 658
R. il amr al-muminn Amad b. Muammad
b. Ab Bakr al-Msin, 43, 117
R. il amr al-muminn Amad b. al-Shaykh
Umar, 639
R. il amr al-muminn Umar b. Sad, 231
R. il l-amr Sad b. al-Shaykh Sad, 654
R. il l-amr Uthmn b. Ab Bakr, 212
R. il Awld Dwd, 107
R. il Bb Amad, 107
R. il S. Bb Amad Amad, 110
R. il Bb Amad b. Urwa b. ammd, 139
R. il ba al-ikhwn [by Ibrhm Niasse], 295
R. il Bd b. Mamd, 88
R. il ba al-Kuntiyyn, 107
R. il B-k-t, 139
R. il l-faqh Bb b. Uthmn, 209
R. il l-faqh Sadd wal-hir f mushkilat al-
buy, 656
R. il Fondoko, Sultan Msina, 107
R. il Ghuruw b. Sad, 210
R. il abb Allh b. al-Mukhtr, 108
R. il l-jj Umar, 130, 213, 660
R. il l-jj b. Umar Ab Radda [B Radda]
117
R. il l-jj Umar b. Sad [from Amad b.
Amad Lobbo], 212
R. il kim ar Adghgh 139
R. il mid b. Amad al-anhj, 88
R. il Hann b. Ab Ysuf, 107
R. il Hann b. Bayd, 88
R. il Ibn amr al-muminn Abd Allh, 235
R. il ibn ammihi Ab Bakr [from Amad b.
Amad b. Muammad Lobbo, 212
R. il Ibn ammihi Ab Bakr [from Amad
Lobbo], 209
R. il Ibn Hann 154
R. il ibnihi Amad [from Amad Lobbo], 210
R. il ibnihi Amad al-Bakk, 107
R. il ibnihi al-brr Muammad wa-man
maahu min al-talmdh al-akhyr, 108
R. il ibnihi f l-wa wal-irshd, 88
R. il ibnihi Muammad, 108
R. il ibnihi Sh. al-Mukhtr al-aghr, 108
R. il ikhwnin wa-abbin wa-talmdhin
al-Marrkushiyyn, 128
R. il jamat abn Ab Radda wa-ahl al-lib
Abd Allh, 108
R. il jamat al-abn wal-ikhwn jamat
abn ammin Ibn al-Nama, 89
R. il jamat abn Muammad b. Ysuf, 153
R. il jamat F-w-n-t wa-ahl Bahbal, 108
R. il jamat Idaghms, 109
R. il jamat Iguelld, 89
R. il jamat al-Islm, 131
R. il jamat Jenne, 131
R. il jamat Kel Antaar, 89
R. il jamat Msina [from al-jj Umar],
219
R. il jam al-ikhwn [from Mlik Sy], 311
INDEX OF TITLES 751
R. il kffat al-Sqiyyn, 184
R. il kalafat Kunta, 134
R. il l-khalfa Amad b. al-Fagg b.
Muammad, 109
R. il kulli mumin wa-mumina, 89
R. il man jarrada al-arqa an al-tarbiya, 305
R. il Masd b. Manur, 179
R. il Muammad b. Ab Bakr, 210
R. il Muammad b. Amad b. Gg, 131
R. il Muammad b. Amad b. g-l-g, 131
R. il Muammad b. Al Faraj, 131
R. il Muammad b. Amar b. Al b. Umar
(msh), 109
R. il Muammad al-qib b. al-hir b. Al,
106
R. il Muammad awlan, 117
R. il Muammad Mawld wa-Muammad al-
hir, 109
R. il Muammad b. Mbrak b. Al, 139
R. il Muammad b. Muammad Al al-Anr,
144
R. il Muammad b. al-Mukhtr al-Kunt. 210
R. il S. Muammad b. al-Nasab, 131
R. il Muammad al-Slik b. Khayyiya, 184
R. il Muammad al-Slik b. Khayyiya f shan
al-uruq al-fiyya, 61
R. il Muammad al-Sq, 89
R. il S. Muammad b. S. Umar al-Kunt, 56
R. il l-mujhidn [from al-jj Umar], 219
R. il l-Mukhtr b. Amad al-Kunt, 654
R. il l-Mukhtr b. Muammad b. al-Mukhtr
al-Kunt, 131, 210, 608
R. il Sd al-Mukhtr al-aghr al-Kunt f l-
awrd, 173
R. il murdihi al-diq Galajo b. amma, 109
R. il l-Nir b. al-Nbigha, 134
R. il l-Nir b. al-Nbigha b. Kw, 139
R. il Niym [Niamey], 284, 295
R. il N b. al-hir, 109
R. il qabil al-Fulln, 131
R. il l-q Ab Bakr b. Abd Allh, 210
R. il l-q Ab Bakr Sammd, 209
R. il l-q Amad Bb b. Ab l-Abbs b.
Umar b. Zayyn al-asan, 139
R. il l-q Muammad al-Amn b. Amad
Bb b. Ab l-Abbs al-asan, 157
R. il l-q al-Muaf b. Abd Allh, 132
R. ila q San Shirfi, 654
R. il q Tinbukt, 196
R. il l-Qid Ab Bakr al-Bsh, 89
R. il l-Rashd wa-Galajo, 110
R. il l-li b. Muammad al-Bashr, 89
R. il shaykhihi Muammad b. [Muammad]
Baghayogho b. Guro, 174
R. il Sidiyya b. al-Mukhtr, 110
R. il Sdiyya wa-B Lobbo wa-Abd Allh b.
Ab Bakr wa-ghayrihim, 132
R. il l-suln al-Almad al-Mukhtr Bb al-
Kunt, 89
R. il l-suln Muammd al-Amn al-Knim,
219
R. il tilmdhihi s b. Maammad [from
Amad Lobbo], 211
R. il l-ulam wal-ukkm [from Amad b.
Amad Lobbo], 213
R. il l-umar wal-ukkm, 211
R. il umar al-Kuntiyyn, 642
R. il Umar amad f shan al-iyfa, 132
R. il Umar al-aw, 117
R. il Umar al-mulaqqab bil-shaykh By, 171
R. il Uthmn b. al-jj b. Balla f shan al-
arrt, 90
R. il Wadat Allh al-Fulln, 132
R. il Sd al-Wf, 90
R. il Walwan (?) wa-Arwy, 117
R. il l-wal al-li al-jj Ballu f shan al-
itwt, 140
R. il wazr Dawr asan b. Ms an al-
mahdiyya, 145
R. il Wram b. Alfa, 211
R. il Ysuf b. Amad, 133
R. il Zayn al-bidn, 117
R. il Zayn al-bidn b. al-Bakk, 134, 174
al-Risla al-kfiya al-shfiya bi-nashr al-fiya,
90
al-Risla al-kfiya al-shfiya bi-nashr al-fiya
ghayr al-fiya 110
R. lafa mushtamila al ikam mufda, 312
Risla mafta il sair al-ikhwn wal-abb f
llh, 302
R. al-manr f l-radd al rislat Dassat al-
inkr, 616
al-Risla al-maymna, 90
al-Risla al-maymna al-muhimma al-
mutawiya al jull al-nai al-wuddiyya
wal-irshdt al-bayyina al-qayyima bi-
752 INDEX OF TITLES
munsabat al-fitna al-ina al Tinbukt
wal-aqlm al-shimliyya 65
R. min jamat Tinbuktu il Amad Amad b.
Amad al-Fulln, 645
al-Risla al-mubraka 220
Risla munfa f ul bild Msh, 560
al-Risla al-muqaddasa f tarkh Fta Tru 347
R. nfia, 295
R. al-Qurn, 296
Risla shiriyya il ba adiqihi, 371
R. al-tawba, 296
Rislat jamat Tinbuktu il l-amr Amad b.
Amad b. Amad b. Muammad al-Fulln,
648
Rislat al-rila al-thlitha, 559
Risla wa-tarkh, 90
al-Risla wal-wilya wa-thamaratuh al-fia
bil-faya al-Tijniyya 307
R al-adab li-m awhu min ikam wa-adab,
296
R al-ubb f mad al-qub, 296
R al-labb f dhikr ujub al-abb, 608
al-Ruq wal-nushur wal-uwadh wa-aqwl al-
ulam fh, 260
Ruqyat al-ayn 111
Rushd al-ghfil, 654
Ruy [of Ibrhm Niasse], 296
Ruy [of al-Mukhtr al-Kunt], 94
al-Sada al-abadiyya f l-tarf bi-ulam
Tinbuktu al-bahiyya, 63
Sadt al-murdn f amd khayr al-mursaln,
444
Sadat al-ullb wa-ra li-lib al-irb, 445
Sabab arb Kunta wa-Kal Antaar wa-nubdha f
tarkh dnn, 642
Sabl al-hud wal-rashd, 111
Sabl al-hud wal-rashd f naat al-ad
wal-ussd, 90
Sabl al-hud wal-rashd, 111
Sabl al-salm f ibq al-maqm, 297
Safar al-sada, 477
afariyya, 445
al-Safna al-nfia lil-ulm al-dniyya, 521
Safnat al-amn al-munjiya li-qriih min s
al-khtima wa-baly al-azmn, 445
Safnat al-amn lil-khifn lujaj al-nrn, 445
Safnat al-sada li-ahl al-uf wal-nijda, 220
afiyyat al-ibd, 501
al-Sahm al-mub, 90
al-Sahm al-thw f ash al-Bakk al-ghw,
642
Salm al-Tijniyyn, 387
Salmat al-muslim mana bi-tark al-kibr wal-
kadhib wa-qa al-raim, 468
alt rabb maa al-salm al abb khayr al-
anm, 501
al-alt wal-ahra al madhhab al-sda al-
Mlikiyya, 246
alt wa-taslm min al-Nfi al-Mawl, 445
alawt al l-nab, 91
alawt wa-adhkr wa-adiya muhimma, 258
Salwat al-azn bi-tasliyat al-Qurn, 250
Salwat al-shujn f mad al-nab al-mamn,
282
Sanat Asash bushr, 445
anjat al-wazzn f nawzil Arawn, 151
arat al-hind li-afl al-ajj wal-umra lil-
abd, 50
Sard al-masa, 100
al-Sara al-warqa f ilm al-wathqa, 590
al-rim wal qab f qa awhm ahl al-alb,
297
al-awiq al-ilhiyya f l-radd al turraht
al-kanis al-masiyya, 246
awrim al-aqq wal-intir f qa anq al-
mutaaibn al shaykhin min dhaw l-
inkr, 306
al-awrim al-hindiyya f qa al-daw al-
mahdiyya, 111
al-awm junna min al-nr, 481
Sawq al-abb il fahm asilat Ibrhm al-labb,
220
awt anr al-faya f tabshr al-abd al-
mutaqid bi-m lahu min al-zawjt f l-
janna, 616
Sa-yajal Allhu bada usr
in
yusr
an,
399, 401,
445
Sayf al-aqq, 216, 220
Sayf al-aqq al nur al-Wahhbiyyn, 616
al-Sayf al-mudim al mad khayr al-
bariyya, 663
al-Sayf al-aql f radd al rislat al-ktib al-
al, 608
Sayr al-qalb li-mad al-Muaf al-ibb il
arat al-rabb, 297
INDEX OF TITLES 753
al-Shabb f l-Islm: wjibtuhum wa-
mushkiltuhun wa-iljuh, 260
al-Shabb al-muslim f mahabb al-riy, 483
al-Shabb wa-dawruhum f l-Islm, 65
Shfiyat al-qulb, 176
Shfiyat al-qulb f l-tawd, 179
Shajarat [nasab] Muammad Al al-mulaqqab
bi-awad al-Anr il dam, 199
al-Shakhiyyt wal-amkin al-tarkhiyya al-
madhkra f l-Qurn, 611
Shams al-qaid al-ghurar f tahniat al-
shaykh Umar, 229
Shaqiq al-numn f ayt Uthmn, 350
Shar ahamm al-kalm al l-ism al-aam,
111
Shar al l-adth al-Maqqariyya, 140
Shar al Alfiyyat Ibn Mlik wa-Imirr Ibn
Bna, 160
Shar al l-Bas wal-tarf f l-tarf 29
Shar al l-Jawhara f l-tawd, 202
Shar al Jumal al-Khnaj, 16
Shar al manmat al-jurrmiyya, 159
Shar al manmat Muammad Ubba lil-
jurrmiyya, 202
Shar al Mukhtaar Khall, 14
Shar ala l-nam al-Mamniyya min al-
mrth f l-munsakha, 62
Shar al nam Niqyat al-Suy, 142
Shar al l-Qurubiyya, 16
Shar al al alat al-dht al-mualsam, 91
Shar al l-ughr, 17
Shar alf al-naa al-kfiya wal-taqrb lim
itawat alayhi min al-ulm al-nfia al-
shfiya, 31
Shar al-aqda al-Burhniyya, 29
Shar asm Allh al-usn, 199
Shar al-Awf f l-alt, 241
Shar al-Bjr, 326
Shar bustn ahl al-dn wal-irfn f shar
Manfaat al-ikhwn, 56
Shar al-hady wal-ilt f jam wa-nam
Mubailt al-alt, 143
Shar al-amdala, 661
Shar izb al-asrr, 111
Shar Ibn shir, 157
Shar Irshd al-slik, 269
Shar ism Allh al-aam, 111
Shar khil al-dhahab f srat khayr al- arab,
312
Shar Khulat Ibn Mlik, 151
Shar al-lal wal-durar f l-db wal-
masin al-ghurar, 246
Shar laf al l-abyt allat anshatuh f l-
muthallath al-khl al-was al-r min al-
taf, 112
Shar manqib al-sdt al-kirm min al-
aba, 15
Shukr al-Mni f rilat Ibn al-Si, 631
Shar manma f l-adth, 145
Shar manma f l-naw, 240
Shar manzma f l-tawd (srat al-ikhl),
179
Shar manmat Amad b. Muammad Ww,
63
Shar manmat al-faqh S. Umar b. Abd al-
Karm li-mrth Khall, 140
Shar Marq l-ud, 157
Shar al-mawlidiyya f l-fari, 63
Shar mulaffaqt shawhid al-Khazraj, 35
Shar Mulat al-irb, 177
Shar Muqaddimat al-Akhar, 202
Shar nam al-jurrmiyya, 140
Shar Nam K. al-shifa, 525
Shar nam al-Tuwt li-Aqdat al-Akhar,
140
Shar al-qaida al-fayiyya, 91
Shar Q. f l-itiqd, 179
Shar qada f mad al-nab, 91
Shar qadat Ibn Muqri, 47
Shar qadat al-Muaf b. Muammad
ammag, 188
Shar qadat al-shahma wal-aryaiyya bi-
arm, 189
Shar Qurrat ayn al-muttabi, 253
Shar Risla f man kalimatay al-shahda,
580
Shar al-adr f l-kalm al l-sir. 468
Shar al-adr wa-tanwr al-qalb bi-bayn
maghfira m nusiba lil-jnib al-nabaw min
al-dhanb, 29
Shar al-ughr, 29
Shar sullam al-tarqiya, 43
Shar srat al-Ftia, 446
Shar takhms Ibn Mahb li-ishrniyyt al-
Fzz, 17
754 INDEX OF TITLES
Shar takhms qada f rith Abd al-Ramn
al-Aghll wa-Shaykh By al-Kunt, 536
Shar takmilat al-Bij al l-lmiyya, 35
Shar al-arif al-quds [al-qudsiyya], 94
Shar Tufat al-mawdd al l-maqr wal-
mamdd, 44
Shar al-Tufat al-miskiyya wal-nafa al-
Makkiyya, 180
Shar way l-rasl (alam) f ijjat al-
wid, 260
Shar Waslat al-ibyn, 525
Shawhid al-mzn li-shir al-urbn, 250
al-Shaykh Abbs all al-Tijn: aytuhu wa-
amluhu, 381
al-Shaykh Ibrhm Niys, 386
al-Shaykh al-Tijn huwa l-qub al-maktm,
297
Shir al-ibyn f mad Amad al-Tijn, 227
Shif al-asqm al-ria f l-hir wal-bin
min al-ajsm, 147
Shif al-asqm f mad khayr al-anm, 282
Shif al-asqm f mad Sayyid al-anm, 297
al-Shif f mad al-Muaf, 345
Shif al-ghall, 374, 563
Shif al-ghall wa-irat al-all f shar al-sifr
al-awwal min Mukhtaar Khall, 653
Shif al-uzn wal-gharm f jawb al-ukht al-
diqa Anta Manm, 446
Shif al-adr f man aara waqat Badr, 277
Shikyat al-dn al-Muammad il riyat al-
muwakkaln bihi, 50
Shikyat al-malm, 597
Shudhr al-adhkr al-miya lil-awzr, 112
Shukr al-munim, 616
Shukr rabb al-lamn, 394
Shulat al-anwr f l-alt al l-nab al-
mukhtr, 250
al-Shums al-Amadiyya f l-aqid al-
Muammadiyya, 91
al-Shums al-awli bi-alm m uditha ind
al-qubr min mankir al-badi, 142
Shur al-mumalt f afal al-diynt, 333
idquhum, 446
ifat al-jj Mamd, 582
ift al-imm wa-masliyyatuhu f l-Islm,
260
ifat al-janna wa-m fh, 552
al-Sihm al-masdda f nur al-ad al-
asada, 133
al-Sihm al-musaddada il nur al-shunt al-
asada, 112
al-Sir al-all f m bayn al-arm wal-all,
195
Sil ahl al-khawf, 446
Sil al-lin f nur al-ad al-lin, 297
al-Silsila al-Qdiriyya, 446
Silsilat ajdd Muammad al-Juma b. Mamm,
184
Silsilat al-arabiyya lil-alaba al-ifrqiyya, 625
Silsilat al-dhahab f dhikr afal al-nasab, 468
al-indd, 446
al-Sinighl wa-al-istimr al-firans, 382
Sirj al-muslimn min al-sunna wal-kitb al-
mukam, 476
Sirj al-nafis wa-ilj al-waswis, 115
al-Sirr al-akbar wal-kibrt al-amar, 297
al-Sitr al-dim lil-mudhnib al-him, 4, 112
al-iym ukmuhu wa-ikamuhu, 260
al-Siysa al-sukkniyya wa-narat al-islm il
l-masala, 382
Sul al-masil wal-nawzil, 275
Sul wa-jawb al l-aqid al-tawdiyya,
607
Sul wa-jawb al aqdat ahl al-sunna al-
musammt bil-Murshida, 606
Sul wa-jawb al l-Awf, 607
Sul al-rth, 591
al-Sullam al-asm al-asn il sam al-asm
al-usn, 112
Sullam al-bayn f urriyyat al-sdn, 57
Sullam al-ithbt il saqf al-najt min m al-
dhunb wal-t, 142
Sullam al-murd f-m yatju ilayhi f l-
drayni min al-Malik Majd, 321
Sullam al-najt f l-tawassul bi-ab al-najt,
617
Sullam al-riwn bi-dhawq alwat al-mn, 89
Sullam al-wildn il marifat ukm al-niswn,
250
Sullam al-wul f l-alt al l-nab al-rasl,
447
al-Surr bi-Rab al-awwal shahr al-surr, 251
Surr al-jannn bi-awf al-jinn, 251
Suyf al-sad al-mutaqid f ahl Allh kal-
Tijn al raqabat al-ard al-jn, 220
INDEX OF TITLES 755
Taqub al-layl wal-nahr,. 347
al-Tawun al-ifrq al-arab, 386
Tabkt al-mutaqid wa-tabkt al-muntaqid, 190
Tabkiyat al-Bakki, 117, 119, 128, 235
Tablgh al-nis f tadhkr al-nis, 264
Tabshr al-khif al-ayrn wa-tadhkruhu bi-
saat ramat Allh al-Karm al-Mannn, 468
Tabirat al-anm f anna al-ilm huwa al-imm,
298
Tabirat al-anm f jawz ruyat al-Br f l-
yaqa wal-manm, 298
Tabirat al-mukhtr f anna sadl al-yad sunnat
al-Mukhtr, 61
Tabirat al-ullb bi-mabdial-isb, 328
Tabyn al-akm f istibb tafsr al-khuba, 262
al-Tamun al-Islm, 260
Tadhkira lil-ns an al-waqi lil-ns, 573
Tadhkirat al-ghfiln an qub ikhtilf al-
muminn, 220
Tadhkirat li-il dht al-bayn min al-fiatayn
al-amatayn, 510
Tadhkirat al-mustarshidn wa-fal al-libn,
221
Tadhkirat al-nisyn f akhbr mulk al-sdn,
41
al-Tadhyl al-jall al-adm al-mathl, 91
Tadhyl wa-takhms li-qadat al-Badam al-
, 563
Tafrj al-qulb f l-alt al l-nab al-mabb,
477
Tafl al-mn wa-arknihi, 66
Tafl uqd al-jumn bil-durr wal-marjn,
469
Tafsr yat al-kurs, 261
Tafsr yat al-nr, 261
Tafsr al-basmala, 94
Tafsr <huwa l-awwal wal-khir wal-hir
wal-bin>, 261
Tafsr Juz amma, 261
Tafsr man al-Qurn al-karm, 298
Tafsr qir al-suwar (Srat al-Ikhl wal-
Muawwidhatayn), 611
Tafsr al-Qurn:
by Muammad Mamd b. al-Shaykh al-
Sq al-Tinbukt, 61
by Muammad b. Muammad al-aghr b.
Anbja, 229
by Cerno Mamadu Luuda Dalaba, 499
Tafsr srat al-ikhl, 262
Tahdhb al-aqwl wal-radd al l-
Ibrhmiyya, 624
Tahdhb raw al-qina, 560
Tahdhb al-waraqt al-aramiyya f l-tafl
bayn shur al-jumua al-wujbiyya (wa-) l-
adiyya, 187
Tadhr al-umma al-Muammadiyya min ittib
al-firqa al-Amadiyya al-Banjuliyya al-
Ghanbiyya, 527
al-Tadth wal-tans f l-itijj bi-[alf] Ibn
Idrs, 29
Taiyyat al-multaq f l-fikr al-islm al-tsi
ashar, 386
Tahniat al-m bi-m waqaa fhi min al-
inm, 195
Taqq al-mabn f arqat al-khatm al-Tijn,
352
Taqq al-maql f ill al-zawl, 328
Tarr al-aqwl f trkh al-Sinighl, 333
Tarr al-kalm f-m yanquuhu l-qut wal-
ukkm, 37
Tj al-jawhr f mad ib al-kawthar, 391
Tajribat, 386
Tajrb al-qalam wal-midd f dni mu al-
sadd, 447
Takdhb al-mulid al-asd Salmn Rushd al-
mard f-m iftar al llh min zawr
buhtn wa-sabb al-rasl wa-tabdl al-
Qurn, 321
Takhms al-Burda, 573
Takhms f mad Amad b. al-jj Umar b.
Sad, 637
Takhms al-mmiyya al-ughr, 510
Takhms mmiyyat al-Yadl f mad al-nab, 49
Takhms Q. Allhu l udda, 629
Takhms Q. lmiyya lil-Mukhtr al-Kunt, 112
Takhms qaida li-Muammad al-Awjil, 534
Takhms qada mmiyya f mad al-jj Umar,
231
Takhms al-qada al-Shaqrsiyya, 563, 664
Takhms al-qada al-Shaqrisiyya f mad al-
nab, 664
Takhms qadat al-jj Umar, 226
Takhms qadat al-Shaykh Amad Akanss,
177
756 INDEX OF TITLES
Takhms Q. Umar b. Muammad al-aws f
mad awld al-jj Umar, 222
Takwn al-iln, 386
al-alq kam yajib an yakn fi l-islm, 382
alat al-urjuwn, 115
Talf f l-adhkr wal-awrd, 133
Talf f l-qa wal-ukkm, 37
Talf f l-wirtha, 657
Tall al-urf al-hijiyya li-awld al-madris
al-Islmiyya, 608
Talm, 447
al-Talm al-arab wa-ulm al-arab wa-
aratuhum wa-ahammiyyatuh f l-lam
al-Islm, 261
Talm al-ibyn urf al-Qurn, 607
Talq al l-risla al-maymna, 57
Talq al awil al-Alfiyya, 29
Talq al mawi min Ibn jib, 29
Talq al mawi min Khall, 17
Talq al Mukhtaar Khall, 158
Talq al l-Murd, 36
Talq al rajaz al-Maghl f l-maniq, 15
Talq al l-taghayyurt al-wqia f l-
ukma al-sinighliyya, 461
Talq f l-akhlq, 661
Talq wa-urar nabbaha fh al hafawt li-
shurr Khall wa-ghayrihi, 32
Talkh al- alm li-arkn al-islm, 333
Talkh Jd al-mawjd, 44
Talkh al-manhaj al-islm f l-tarbiyya, 342
al-Talkh al-mufd al Rislat Ibn Ab Zayd,
44
al al-munfaa f dhikr al-munzaa, 591
Tamrn al-ullb, 326
al-Tamyz wal-tafl bayn al-wfidn wal-
ujjj, 559
Tanqud f bayn al-zunj inda ras Senghr,
386
Tanbh al-adhkiy f kawn al-shaykh al-Tijn
khtim al-awliy, 298
Tanbh al-aghbiy al istilat ruyat Allh
tal bil-abr f l-duny shar
an
li-ghayr
khtim al-anbiy, 326
Tanbh al-bint al-muslima f l-dn wal -duny,
305
Tanbh al-ghfiln f farsh al-arsh f akm
luq al-walad bil-firsh, 61
Tanbh al-ikhwn, 388
Tanbh al-ikhwn f dhikr al-azn, 591
Tanbh al-kuhl wal-murd al tarm lab al-
shiranj wal-nard wa-ghayrihim min al-
lab al-shghil an dhikr Allh al-Fard, 190
Tanbh al-mdi al-muqallid al m kna
alayhi salaf Tinbuktu f l-mawlid, 66
Tanbh al-mushil li-taqhum al-ns, 661
Tanbh al-mustafd min bar fal Allh al-mufd
al l-mustarshidn, 559
Tanbh al-ns al shaqwat nqid bayat Ab
l-Abbs, 275
Tanbh al-sh an al-alt bi-nu al-Qurn
al-Karm wal-adth al-nabawiyya, 617
Tanbh al-sh f nawzil al-Shaykh al-Jabh,
170
Tanbh al-slik al awa al-maslik, 526
al-Tanbh wal-irshd, 626
Tanbh al-wqif al tarr <wa-khaaat
niyyat al-lif>, 30
Tanfs al-lin, 327
Tanqiyat al-afhm min shubuht al-awhm, 469
Tanwr al-bair wal-afhm bi-ukm ashr al-
ajsm bad al-idm, 30
Tanwr al-fud f mad khayr al-ibd, 484
Tanwr al-qulb bi-takfr al-aml al-lia lil-
dhunb, 30
Tanwr al-udr wa-tashl al-umr, 447
Tanzh al-akrim an tazwj al-marim, 133
al-qa al-dharriyya al-muwajjaha li-ad
khayr al-bariyya, 298
Taqyd mufda, 469
Taqds al-ashkh f l-fikr al-f, 5, 380, 489
Taqrb awqt al-alt wal-iym, 460
Taqrb al-ilt al Qawid al-alt, 607
Taqr li-kitb ujjat al-murd al-mutaqid al
l-munkir al-muntaqid, 189
al-Taqw, 343
Taqwm al-kaffa f m lil-ulam min adth
al-janna, 506
Taqwiyat al-af f l-tawassul bil-Qurn al-
sharf, 298
Taqydt mukhtaara al Nayl al-ibtihj, 27
Taqyd f l-asm wal-urf, 113
Taqyd f khaw al-izb al-sayf, 221
al-arif al-ughr, 118
al-arif wal-talid min karmt al-
shaykhayn al-wlida wal-wlid, 113
Tarb abyt al-jj li, 575
INDEX OF TITLES 757
Tarb al-Burda, 591
Tarb kitb al-zuhd wal-waiyya, 590, 591
al-Tarbiya al-islmiya, 342
al-Tarbiya al-Islmiyya min al-risla al-
Muammadiyya, 626
al-Tarbiya al-islmiyya wa-ahdfuh, 392
ard al-fujjr, 494
Tarb mushayya bil-tabshr il khayr l-
drayn, 447
Tarf al-ashir wal-khilln bi-shub wa-
qabil al-Fulln, 225
al-Tarf bi-shur al-bay wa-taddihi, 205
Tarkh al-shaykh Ab Adda wa-awldihi f
Arawn, 165
Tarkh ahl al-Sq, 172
Tarkh ahl Tariwari min Mandi, 567
Tarkh ahl Wala, 567
Tarkh Al uua Ndian, 500
Tarkh Arawn wa-Tawdann, 157
Tarkh Askiya, 647
Tarkh asm ruas wa-mulk b Kru,
649
Tarkh Azawd, 63, 633
Tarkh Azawd f akhbr al-Barbsh wa-
urbuhim maa al-Rigaybt wa-Hoggr
wa-Idnn wa-Ifoghs wa-dhikr ba
akbirihim wa-dukhl al-Nara f Tinbukt
wa-ghayr dhlika, 633
Tarkh Ban assn f Azawd, 633
Tarkh Barbsh Azawd, 634
Tarkh Daghabw, 596
Tarkh Dna, 469
Tarkh al-fattsh f akhbr al-buldn wal-
juysh wa-akbir al-ns wa-dhikr waqi
al-Takrr wa-aim al-umr wa-tafrq
ansb al-abd min al-arr, 38
Tarkh Fittuga , 236
Tarkh Fta Jall, 222
Tarkh al-jj Umar, 327, 639
Tarkh al-ilm, 559
Tarkh Imjaghan, ay awriq Imshaghan
wa-nubdha min al Kal al-sk, 633
Tarkh iqlm Ashant, 592
Tarkh al-Islm fi Bb, 560
Trkh jmi b, 454
Tarkh Jenne, 641
Tarkh Karamoko Ba, 497
Tarkh khulaf al-Fqiyyn (i.e.al-Ftiyyn),
470
Tarkh khurj Kal-Antaar min al-Madna al-
munawwara, 641
Tarkh Kunta 111, 112
Tarkh al-Madan, 526
Tarkh mamlik al-Watariyyn min Ghum, 560
Tarkh Msina, 45
Tarkh Msina wa-Nima wa-Bsikn wa-
qablat al-Sqiyyn, 645
Tarkh mulk bild Mshi wa-awlihim, 560
Tarkh al-Muslimn, 567
Tarkh al-muslimn f zamn, 550
Tarkh al-Slimiyya, 526
Tarkh al-Sk l-Sikuru fa-lillhi al-amd
wal-shukr, 263
Tarkh al-Shaykh Sulaymn, 550
Tarkh al-sdn, 14, 40
Tarkh tadhkirat al-immiyyn fi bildin Wa,
569
Tarkh al-arqa al-Tijniyya min al-Maghrib
il baqiyyat mudun Ifrqiyya, 66
Tarkh al-awriq wa-urbuhim maa al-
Nar hna dukhlihim Tinbukt, 649
Tarkh al-trudbe, 469
Tarkh Ulliminden, 649
Tarkh wa-nasab Awld assn bi-Azawd, 90
Tarkh wa-nasab ba abn assn, 640
Tarkh waft abn shaykhin al-muallim
Hrn Jr, 595
Tarkh waqi al-Barbsh wa-namuhu, 166
Tarkh waqi al-Fulln, 635
Tarkh al-Watariyyn wa-ba mamlik al-
Sdn al-Farans wa-ghayrih wa-ulam
al-bild, 559
arq al-janna f fawid min Kitb al-minna, 57
arq al-jinn f mad sayyid Ban Adnn, 277
Tarjamat Amad B l-Arf wa-ibnihi
Muammad Abd Allh B l-Arf, 66
Tarjamat al-muallif [Ibrhm Niys], 302
Tarjamat Muammad Yay b. Muammad al-
Mukhtr b. al-lib Abd Allh al-Shinq al-
Walt, 57
Tartb jmi al-Miyr, 30
Tashl al-marm [al shar aqdat srat al-
ikhl], 176, 177
Tashnf al-dhn bi-m athn l-Qurn al l-
nab al-ammn, 251
758 INDEX OF TITLES
Tashr qadat Muammad al-Watar, 560
Tasliyat al-malm, 599
Tasliyat al-wiln wal-rifn f ithbt al-
tarbiya wal-aart wa-ir an aqwl al-
munkirn, 617
Tathqf al-muawwaj f nuq ba al-urf, 197
Tathr al-lugha al-arabiyya f l-lugha al-
wulufiyya, 394
Tatimma f dhikr amthila abaqat al-mujtahidn
al-thaltha min sir al-madhhib al-arbaa,
561
Tawassul abytihi mutawwaj
un
bi-urf ism al-
ab l-jall (Amr b. usayn), 363
Tawassul al-asf bil-nab al-sharf il rabbihi
al-Laf, 324
Tawassul f l-tafw wa-alab al-ilm, 362
Tawassul li-hf al-Qurn, 363
Tawassul lil-khil al-amda, 363
al-Tawassult, 448
al-Tawba al-na al-jliba lil-fut, 447
Taw al-adilla li-man yarmu dall
an
al l-
arqa al-fiyya, 617
al-Taw f tafsr qawlihi tal <Udhkurn
adhkurkum> wal-kalm al l-munkirn,
617
Taw al-ajj wal-umra, 271
al-Tawt al-basa al l-manma al-
Bayqniyya, 246
Tawfq al-Mannn f shar Maslik al jinn, 457
al-Tawd huwa al-ass, 483
al-Tawd wa-dalliuhu min al-Qurn al-majd,
260
al-Tawd wal-shirk, 342
al-Tawiya, 262
Tawliyat al-imma f Dri [Dori] wa-Libtk,
643
awq al-iqyn f jawmi kalim al-Qurn, 251
Tawsiat al-ilm wal-irfn lil-shuykh wal-
shubbn, 298
Tawiyat al-abb alladhna baud ann wa-
tabshr, 298
al-Taydt al-rabbniyya lil-jamat al-
Tijniyya, 236
Taysr, 312
Taysr al-asr, 448
Taysr al-asr f l-alt al l-bashr, 448
Taysr al-wul il arat al-rasl, 299
ayyib al-anfs f madi al-khatm Ab l-
Abbs, 299
Tazawwud al-shubbn il ittib al-Malik al-
Dayyn, 448
Tazawwud al-ighr il jinn Allh dhl-anhr
f l-tawd wal-fiqh wal-taawwuf, 448, 457
Tazyn al-mamlk f tarkh uhr Amirk, 475
al-Thabat al-Kabr, 506
al-Thabat al-aghr, 506
Thabat shuykhihi [of Alfa Hshim], 225
Thalth muart, 260
al-Thamar al-yni f l-mn li-man tamassaka
bihi, 617
al-Thamar al-yni f raf uruq al-musalsalt
wal-ajz wal-jawmi wa-dhikr uruq al-
taawwuf wa-m lah min al-tawbi, 506
Thamarat al-faya, 617
al-Thaqfa al-Islmiyya juz min al-art al-
ifrqiyya, 349
Thawra janziya umruh arbaat ashara sana f
l-Irq, 383
ibb al-jinn f l-qaid al-isn, 261
al-Tibyn f man iy al-ayawn, 251
al-Tijn al burj al-tuq, 374
al-Tubbu tabbu, 387
al-Tufa, 175
al-Tufa bi-m yajzu wa-yarumu min al-
tadw wal-uwadh wal-ruqya, 247
Tufat ahl al-ira bi-m yanfa al-ajj
siyyam bil-jira, 299
Tufat ahl al-jibl f marifat awl al-rijl, 91
Tufat al-arr f mad nr al-anwr, 608
Tufat al-akys bi-ajwibat al-imm Khayr al-
Dn b. Ilys, 506
Tufat al-arb al-najb f muntakhabt fawid
[var. fawid abraznh min] al-Raw al-
khab, 57, 105
Tufat al-asfr f adhkr al-safar, 152
Tufat ayib al-anfs f madi al-qub Si. Ab
l-Abbs, 284
Tufat al-afl f aqiq al-afl, 299
Tufat al-awld wal-afad, 255
Tufat al-awwh f takhms astaghfir Allh, 448
Tufat al-fikr f zakt al-fir, 392
Tufat al-fual bi-ba fail al-ulam, 30
Tufat al-ikhwn al takhms rayy al-amn,
388
Tufat al-labb wa-bughyat al-abb, 75, 178
INDEX OF TITLES 759
Tufat al-mudarris, 624
Tufat al-mutaarrin f l-twassul bi-asma al-
mufaaln, 449
Tufat al-muttaqn wa-junnat al-mutawaqqn
min al-umar wal-wuzar wal-qut al-
muwaffaqn, 146
Tufat al-diqn lil-rghibn f l-fid, 618
Tufat al-sawlik, 525
Tufat al-ibyn, 607
Tufat al-ushshq f mad Ab Isq, 608
Tufat al-zir f shar Ibn shir, 177
al-Tufa al-um, 508
Tunkuyaw, 592
Turjumn al-maql wa-rfi al-ishkl bi-shar
Mina al-Fal f l-uul, 113
uruq marifat al-qibla, 460
al-Ujla al-ajba f l-radd al ahl al-
khuiyya, 178
al-Ukhwwa wal-adqa, 460
al-Ulam wal-islm 342
Umdat al-Islm wa-bustn al-ulam wal-
rifn f tasn al-ann billh, 623
Umdat al-mukhbir il ift ahl al-kufr, 561
Umm al-kitb: manzilatuh wa-fawiduh, 262
Unwn al-irz f l-rila il l-ijz, 327
Uqd al-jumn f radd al-bida wa-tabyn
sunnat al-rasl al-mannn, 253
al-Ur al-aqw f mad al-ghawth dhl-jadw,
609
Urjza f ahl Badr, 510
Urjza f l-aqid, 221
Urjza f fat bild al-Takrr, 631
Urjza f khalq al-nab, 525
Urjza f l-khunth al-mushkil, 561
Urjza f mad amr al-muminn Amad al-
Kabr, 239
Urjza f mad al-jj Umar wa-awldihi, 222
Urjza f l-mrth, 598
Urjza f najm dh dhanab, 598
Urjza f l-nsikh wal-manskh min al-
adth al-nabawiyya al-sharf, 57
Urjza f nar al-Tijniyya, 187
Urjza f shar srat al-ikhl, 179
Urjza f l-taawwuf, 189, 229
Urjza f ul al-fiqh, 525
Urjza Sayyid al-du, 218
Urjzat al-tawba, 299
Urjzat al-wildn f marifat al-Islm wal-mn
wal-isn, 609
al-Ura al-fiya f sulk al-shawmis f l-
ukhuwwa f shun al-dawa wal-ira wal-
bitha 66
Ul al-ilm wal-arqa al-Tijniyya wa-fail
mawln al-shaykh Amad al-Tijn ib
al-maziyya, 307
Uss matn wa-al a, 449
al-Ustdh al-kf [f] ilmay al-ar wal-
qawf, 469
Ul al-fiqh, 115
Wa-amm bi-nimati rabika fa-addith, 421
Wa-amm m yanfau l-nsa fa-yamkuthu f
l-ari, 424
Wal-balad al-ayyib yakhruju nabtuhu bi-
idhn Allh, 399
Wal-balad al-Tayyib yakhruju nabtuhu bi-
idhn rabbihi, 449
Wadhkur llha f ayym maddt, 421
Waft al-Muaf all llhu alayhi wa-
sallam, 299
Way al-aqda f sat al-shara wal-aqqa,
395
Wa-innaka la-al khuluq
in
am, 449
Wa-inna laka la-ajr
an
ghayr mamnn, 424
Wajh al-ibtihj f l-dhayl al l-Dbj, 27
Wajh al-taqq f kawn jmi Madna huwa l-
atq, 288, 300
Wajjahtu, 449
Wajjahtu tawd lil-ilh, 449
Wa-kna aqq
an
alayn nar al-muminn, 421
Wa-kun min al- shkirn, 421
Wa-laqad karramn ban dam, 424
Wa-laqad adaqakum Allhu wadah, 449
Wallhu al m naqlu wakl, 422
Wa-m dhlika al llhi bi-azz, 427, 450
Wa-m inda llhi khayr
un
wa-abq, 422
Wa-min arari nr al-duny, 450
Waqn af
un
, 424
Waqat Kinshin, 494
al-Waqf, 387
Wa-qul rabbi anziln munzal
an
mubrak
an
, 422
al-Way al-mufda f l-tarbiya al-Islmiyya,
347
Way [of al-Mukhtr al-Kunt], 91
760 INDEX OF TITLES
al-Wasla al-mubraka bi-asm Allh al-
usn, 113
Waslat al-anm f m yanqasim al akm al-
shara, 136
Waslat al-mun f nam asmAllh al-usn,
known as Taysir, 312
Waslat al-mund, 176
Waslat al-muqarrabn il adrat al-matn, 312
Walat al-rub f tadhyl al-tawbat al-na,
450
Waslat al-ibyn, 525
Waslat wa-shfi f thubt al-itijj bi-alf al-
imm al-Shfi, 30
Waiyya [by Sh. By al-Kunt], 140
Waiyya [by Ibrhm Niasse], 300
al-Waiyya al-fkhira al-mushtamila al
khayray al-duny wal-khira, 114
Waiyya il l-amr al-asan b. al-Khiya, 170
Waiyya il Mukhtr, 450
Waiyya il l-shaykh dam Gy, 450
Waiyya il tilmdhihi al-jj Abd Allh b. al-
jj Muammad b. al-Shaykh Ikina, 92
Waiyya il l-tilmdh Sayyid al-Wf b. lib,
92
Waiyya li-awldihi, 133
Waiyya li-ba al-ikhwn, 170
Waiyya lil-bashr Amad al-Madan, 114
Waiyya li-Momar Ny al-Kajn, 450
Waiyya li-murdihi Mamd b. al-jj al-Ajj,
114
Waiyya li-qablat Kunta, 140
Waiyya manma [of al-jj Marab], 561
al-Waiyya al-mubraka, 450
al-Waiyya al-nfia, 94
Waiyyat al-murdn, 450
Waiyyat al-shaykh, 451
Waiyyat al-shaykh Abbs awla l-alt, 374
Waiyyat al-shaykh al-akbar il l-murdn, 451
Waiyyat al-shaykh li-aad al-murdn, 451
Waiyyat Sukhna Penda Diop, 400
Waiyya wajza f l-taawwuf, 92
Waiyya wa-kitb f ilm al-sirr, 114
Waiyyat al-wlid [of Abd al-Ramn Bah],
517
Warif midd wa-qalm lil-awb, 451
Waan wa-d al-istiqll, 387
Wathqa f bayn ghazawt al-jj Umar, 226
Wathqa f l-mrth, 133
Wathqa f shan laf kalimat <tarhm> al-
triqiyya, 193
Wathqa f shan tanu al br, 197
Wathqa f tamn Jwandu kibr, 133
Wathqa f l-taziya al waft akhn al-jj
al-Tijn Uthmn, 300
Wathqa f waft San Shirfi, 175
Wathqa il l-muslimn [from al-jj Umar],
222
Wa-waayn l-insn bi-wlidayhi usn
an
, 422
Wa-yazd Allh alladhna ihtad, 423
Wa-yuallimukum Allh, 423
Wiqyat al-mutakallimn min al-lan al-
muthallim, 143
Wird [of the Mourides], 451
Y khayr ayf, 433
Y llhu alli wal-tusallim sarmad * Ann
al khayr al- bary Amad, 418
Y nru kn bard
an
wa-salm
an
al Ibrhm,
423
Y mukrim al-ayf, 433
Y sil 451
Y lib
an
ri l-Al, 451
al-Yqt wal-jawhar f khalq ib al-tj wal-
mighfar, 251
al-Yqt wal-marjn f mad shaykhin
imyat al-Ramn, 265
Y sayyid y Muaf y dh l-nad, 418
Yasurru rasl Allh, 424
Yatmat al-layl f ifhm ulam Tanyl, 92
Yawqt al-ilt f taqrb mawqt al-alt, 461
Yawm shr kullu m wa-kullu yawm, 451
Yawm al-mawlid m baksash, 452
Zd al-musfir wa-kifyat al-ir, 315, 368
Zd al-musfir wa-qt al-ir, 435, 443
Zajr al-ikhwn an shurb al-khamr, 316
Zajr al-qulb, 312
al-Zand al-war f takhyr al-mushtar, 31
al-Zawj f l-shara al-Islmiyya, 611
Zawj al-Muslim min al-kitbiyya wa-aqwl al-
ulam fhi, 260
Zawl al-albs f ard al-shayn al-khanns, 92
Zawraq al-khi f ilm al- fari, 477
al-Zin wa-thruhu, al-sayyi a f sulk al-
Muslim wa-shiddat ftihi f l-mujtama, 66
Znat al-fityn f ulm al-dn al-mun, 143
INDEX OF TITLES 761
Ziydat al-jawhir min yawqt alf wa-durar
ikam f funn ulm shatt, 300
Zubdat fawid jawhir rasil al-shaykh
Ibrhm Anys, 618
Zuhr al-bastn f tarkh al-sawdn, 463, 469
(ii) Dagbane
Nib al-dhahab, 597
Yughu Tulani, 550
(iii) French
Definite articles (le, la, les) are ignored in alphabetization.
Afin que tu deviennes croyant, 487
LAfrique aux Africains, 301
Les bases de la voie Ahmadiyya at-atijania,
395
Les bienfaits de lternel ou la biographie
de Cheikh Ahmadou Bamba Mback,
453
Ce quil faut savoir pour la prire. Rparer
les erreurs commises son sein, 487
Le chemin de la croyance vers la foi, 347
Chroniques du Fouta Sngalais, 470
Le Code de la famille musulmane, 487
Le Coran, Franais-Peul, 488
Dimensions de lIslam selon le Coran et la
Sounnah, 343
Le droit chemin dans la pratique islamique
parfait, 489
Lglise actuelle, est-elle chrtienne au
Paulinienne?, 247
LEssentiel sur le maouloud la mosque
Ihsaan, 343
LEssentiel sur la Purification, 343
Ltat islamique: ses spcificits et ses
caractristiques, 487
tude sur des expriences en cours
dexcution sur ltat actuel de
lutilisation de lalphabet arabe dans
lenseignement formel et non-formel au
Mali, 247
Le Guide du Parfait Tijn aspirant la
perfection, 307
Huruf: Composition partir des lettres de la
Sallatul Fatihi de Cheikhal Khalifa
Seydi Ababacar Sy (RTA). Les
ruissellements de la splendeur, 313
Histoire des Ylalbs, 470
Lislam en Afrique, 487
LIslam et la paix mondiale, 247
LIslam et ses dtracteurs, 247
Lettre pastorale, 572
La loi islamique du travail, 488
Lumires sur la Tijniyya, 301
Mahomet: sa mission, 247
La mission sacre ou lhistoire du Futa
Toro, 347
Musulmans, pouvoir et socit daprs les
dits et les crits de Son Eminence
Serigne Madior Ciss, 342
Niche des Secrets, 343
Les Obligations dun Tidiane des deux
sexes, 488
LOr dcant, 310
Perles prcieuses de lducation islamique,
245
La philosophie du plerinage et ses lieux
saints, 488
762 INDEX OF TITLES
La Prophtie, la saintet et leurs fruits, 307
Rflexions de Serigne Abbas Sall sur
lducation ou lutilit du savoir, 369
Rflexions mystiques de Serigne Abbas Sal,
363
Rglements religieux du jene du mois de
Ramadhan (rite malkite), 244
Sauvegarde des lves des medersahs des
tudiants et toute notre jeunesse
musulmane contre les tentatives de
dvoiement des hommes des glises
chrtiennes, 247
Sindidu: le gnreux chef, 447
Le Timbi (Hier et Aujourdhui), 503
Les trois tapes de la religion, 301
Les Trois Grandes Figures de lIslam en
Afrique, 476
Le vrai et le faux: Lislam au Sngal, 488
(iv) Fulfulde
Some titles are in Arabic, but the language of their content is
Fulfulde.
Almaamiie suudu soriyaaen, 520
Amicale ko fbo, 515
Asko Farba Sek, 495
Bel eeji nduu adunaaru dey ko i tooke
514
Dabareeji al-Hajji Ngaari Mbeewa, 520
Darngal, 500, 518
Dewgal haa daagal, 503
Ewnagol fii jangugol, 514
Fewndo dabbunde, 516
Fewndo setto, 516
F aynugol nai, 516
F burre, 516
F gandal, 516
F no Fule hewtiri Fta e no e moyyhiniri
dawla Fule, 516
F remugol, 516
Fii Hubbu no feeirnoo Fuuta-Jaloo, 500,
519
Fuuta hettii uttu, 516
Gantara, 497
Gime Pular, 517
Gimol fii Faatunnde Siriifu seyx Abdallaa
Sagale, 517
Hla Saihu al-Hajji Omaru Kedewyu b
Sed, 638
Jaljalooe Labe, 520
Jawaabu kitaale Fuuta-Jaloo, 514
Juulen e Muhammad, 512
Juuragol qabru Nulaao, 512
Kaaweeji jamaanu hannde, 517
Maasibo yanii yonii en, ee ko yurmi, 499
Majaao Alla gaynaa li, 512
Mantugol nulao Muhammadu jom fbo,
517
Mantule Faatu Seydi, 496, 520
Musie jangee nanon, 508
Nangen golle e soobinagol, 519
Nharji leydi meen, 517
Oogirde malal, 496, 512
Qada [on al-jj Umar], 639
Q. fullniyya, 510
Qada fullniyya f mad al-jj Umar b.
Sad, 226
Sayku Juhe Boowe-Geme, 495, 519
INDEX OF TITLES 763
Taariika fii ngurdan Tyerno Muhammadu
Mamba Mombeyaa, 503
Taariika Fuuta Jaloo, 503
Taarixa Almaamie Fuuta-Jaloo, 521
Tafsr al-Qurn [poem], 499
La Vie dEl Hadj Omar: Qaida en Poular,
232
Waaju, 522
Waajori jiyaae wone e rewde wuro mo
mayaataa, 518
Woo fow no fota, 521
Yarloen Faransi, 519
Yeewirde Fuuta, 502
Yewtere Makka e Madiina, 515
Ytere nden no ila gondi, 518
Zuljalaal, 515
(v) Gbanyito
Q. f l-wa, 546
(vi) Hausa
In addition to the titles below, there are some untitled Hausa poems,
e.g. pp. 593, 595.
al-Akhbr Samuri daga mutanen Wa, 568
al-Akhbr Samuru, 566
al-Akhbr sarauta Wa, 568
al-Akhbr Sarki Safu Buli, 568
al-Akhbr Wala kasamu, 566
al-Akhbr Zabarima, 568
Asalin Daghunba da Nanunba, 597
Asalin faraili, 606
Gado da magada,607
Kundin waoi n Imru al-Qays an ujri, 593
Labarin Shamuri, 566
Labarin Zabaramawa. 565
Magana Muslimi na daurri, 567
Magana Wala, 567
Rikicin khunth, 606
Sabon Tsari na-Muammad al-Mukhtr, 630
Shikashikin ilman gado, 607
Tafsr al-Qurn a sauakke daga surat al-ns
zuwa srat al-Fl, 625
Tafsr al-Qurn a sauakke na mai da nisa
kusa Juz Amma, 625
Tarihin Ilorin, 592
Tarihin Kabi, 592
Tarihin asar Hausa, 592
Tariyon asalin Gonjawa de Cumbulawa da
Nawurawa, 546
Waar Nasara, 592
Waar Talauci da wadata, 593
(vii) Kotokoli
Yandiya, 598
764 INDEX OF TITLES
(viii) Songhay
Titles are in Arabic, but the language of their content is in Songhay
Q. f dhamm al-tabk, 154 Q. f l-naa wal-tawaul bil-awliy al-
mun bi-madnat Tinbukt li-raf al-fitna,
65
(ix) Wolof
Most titles are in Arabic, but the language of their content is Wolof.
Itijn, 384
Jaz al-shakr, 461
Koly Soundiata, 321
Q. Dall al-idq il arq al-qq, 372
Q. sullam al-muhtad wa-alam al-muqtad, 372
INDEX OF FIRST LINES
The definite article al- is ignored in alphabetization; but this does
not apply to prepositions such as f, bi, al, etc. Tanwns are also
included in alphabetization.
(i) Arabic
Adhan l-Bq min al-shayn * Inda
mamarr wa-f l-awn. 434
Adhan l-Mniu min kulli lan * Bi-qadrih
fa-qultu abbadh l-mun, 431
A-dhil l-ablu min Salmka mafl * Wal-
ahdu muntaqi
un
wal-aqdu mall. 355
A-ayi m yadru f l-khuldi l * Am an l
a wa-lam alqa bl,334
A-bad burq
un
tahta juni alm * Am wajhu
Mayyata am rubu shammi, 311
Ab l-abb sall al-qubi Uthmn * wadu
arika tayd
an
wa-irfn, 329
Ab l-rabu siw l-idbri bil-niam * Min
badi iqblih bil-ari wal-niam, 429
Abbsu Sall f l-arbi Abbsu asad * Wa-lam
yushbih jdah jdu aad, 483
Abd al-Azz airn qalba ka * Waiyyat
an
anka tashf kulla m fka, 314
Abdau bi-bismillh al-Wid al-Qahhr *
Thumma altuhu al l-nab al-Mukhtr,
537
Abshir bi-khayr
in
fa-inna l-naja matm *
Wa-kullu m qaddar al-Ramnu marsm,
82
Abshir fa-anta bi-abl Allhi mawl * L
takhsh faqr
an
fa-inna l-ahda masl, 81
A-dan [or A-daka] d l-bayni bil-ijhr
* Y nafsi inna al-khayra f l-asrr, 61
dt l-dahra ibdt
un
li-man * Lahu l-
bary wal-fil wal-zaman, 434
Adhl tarki l-lawma lam astai abr * bal
amr suyl al-dami aw anzil al-qabr, 329
Adu il l-ilhi bil-tawd * Wa-m raaytu
anhu min mad, 400
Adka y dh l-arshi ya Mutal * Y Rabb
y wl wa-nim al-wl, 124
Adka dh l-jalli mubasmil * wa-muasbil
wa-muawqil wa-muamdil, 456
Afadtan m lam tufidhu jl * Sudtu bi-dhka
jamia jl, 458
Afat al-diyru bi-dh l-uli li-wd * Dht
al-mayafi li-Mayyata wa-Sud, 484
Afalu m yumaru f fudi * Taqw l-ilh
al-khliq al-ibdi, 377
A-f l-basati ghayr Allahi mabd * Bil-
aqqi am f l-sami lil-ghayri mawjd,
314
A-f l-kawni man yarj maqm
an
li-Amad *
Wa-shaykh Ab l-Abbsi writhi Amad,
373
A-f l-kawni man yushf ghall wa-ghullat *
Wa-yakshifu awj an wa-ghammat, 374
Aflata shams al-dni idh nma h * Thumma
amm al-war alm al-all, 299
Aghit aghith y mughth al-kawn l kurb *
Bil-Muaf l-muntaq min jumlat al-
arab, 290
Aghnn llhu Rabb al-jinni wal-bashar * An
al-an wal-adh bil-shukri wal-bushr,
420
Aadu alli wal-tusallim sarmad * Al lladh
sammaytahu Muammad, 410
Ahja kalkal la shawq * Li-faqdi sliki arqi
l- aqqi, 461
A-hjaka yawm
an
wal-fat, 638
A-hja qalbaka barq
un
khif
un
lama * Tat
al-duj wa-al l-qalb al-jaw khala, 357
766 INDEX OF FIRST LINES
A-aqq
an
at min inda Amada Amada *
Muammad
in
sayyidd al-abdi wal-abdu
aswada, 122
Ababtu Rabb al-lamin * maa l-amni wal-
amn, 420
Ahd bi-amd
in
li-man l thabbata l-qadam *
Nima l-Shakr alladh l yashkuru l-
khidam, 420
Ahl
an
wa-sahl
an
bi-ayf
in
zir
in
t * bi-kulli m
shita min anwi khayrti, 370
Ahlu Yandih ahlu khayr * Zdahum Rabb
nawl, 589
Amadu mughniy
an
tal an sinah * Wa-
kna l bi-kulli shahr
in
wa-sanah, 434
Amadun l-mukhtru milu l-nsi *
Khidmatuh tam an al-adnsi, 400
Ajban Rabb al-sam * Wal-ari bi-lladh
sam, 435
Ajab
an
li-man arafa l-hidyata wabtagh *
Wa-bi-nri h lam yakun mustabigh,
331
Ajab al-dahri an yaummu Sanghru * Balad
an
kna issahu Latjru, 385
Ajru l-Karmi l Rfi l-Shakr * Da
kulliyat il l-shukr, 434
Akaftu al bb al-nabiyyi Muammad * Wa-
man ftan lam ulfa min dhka saf, 291
Akh anit il adth * Li-madi khayr al-war
l- qathi, 337
Akhli akh ibdat
an
f llhi * Wa-l takun
musah kallh, 379
Akshif ijba ulmat al-dahm * Y ayyib al-
nuti wal-asm, 101
A-l abligh ban qaynn shun * Min al-
kalimt trithuhum shujn, 198
A-l abligh il l-nafar al-mud *
Mughalghalat
an
tunbiu bil-sadd, 80
A-l ayyuh l-ikhwnu qm * Il taghyri
awa al-ray, 337
Al l dujiya fikr
un
bihi anta tufakkir * Wa-l
umiyat ayn
un
bih anta tabir, 103
A-l fa-hal man yamurru jnib al-Jaz * Il
lAqqi fa-Dh l-majzi fal-Sal, 573
A-l faral ibayya li-an nar * Ghazl
an
arn ayfuhu fn al-kir, 574
A-l fa-sma minn niyata him * Li-
hawl
in
shadd
in
hil
in
mutarkim, 317
A-l fastabshir al-muslimna bi-nar Allhi
wal-khayr, 204
A-l alla f l-dri ayf
un
lan * karm
u n
biab
in
kirm
in
hun, 335
A-l innan arj min al-wsii l-aqq * Bi-jhi
l-muqaff niri l-aqqi bil-aqq, 432
Al innan nuhnka bil-bishri wal-khayri *
Bi-tazwjika l-adhra fakhr
an
al fakhri,
314
A-l inna Rabb al-arshi akrama Amad *
alayhi altu llhi m adhhaba l-id,
434
A-l innan uthn al khayri munam: * Wa-l
ashtak lil-khalqi man faqada anum, 423,
429
A-l inna l-zamna la-dh ghtiyl * Wa-
yanuru ahlahu naara itill, 60
A-l khalli l-taghazzul wal-tab * Wa-dwi
l-da bil-qalb al-mub, 353
Al kulli abd
in
kalimatu l-amdi wal-shukr
* Li-khliqihi l-Mannni fi l-sirri wal-
jahr, 360
A-l kullu awrdi l-shuykhi l-nri * Barata
man yar shur
an
wa-yadhkuru, 331
A-l la shayb
un
bayna fawd wa-hmat *
Wa-bayyaa fam mundhir
an
l nihyat,
334
A-l layta shir hal li-shir f l-azal * Qubl
un
lad l-mukhtri wa-law aqall, 355
A-l layta shir hal yar l-nsu m ar * Min
al-aqqi aw yabd lahum m bad liy, 609
A-l layta shir hal yalu l l-amr * Il jami
shaml
in
kna farraqah l-dahr, 360
A-l mal al-shiri anshid fa-nasma * wa-l
tajalna dhikra l-ghanjti mala, 329
Al man alayya wa-lastu ad * Lah kullu
m
in
hady, 447
A-l man l bi-ans
in
jalmazz * Tusidun bi-
na
in
aw hazz, 199
A-l min sabl
in
mil
in
dra irfn * Li-Fs
in
il dardsin dri isn, 376
Al l-muntaq khayri l-bary Muammad
* Salmka khallid y ilh bi-Amad, 400,
426
Al l-Muaf minn alt
un
taq ayr * Jiht
kam yuf il naw l-khayr, 447
A-lam yani bad al-shaybi minka ruj * Il
at al-mawl wa-anta mu . 367
INDEX OF FIRST LINES 767
A-l nuiyat lan bintu l-hummi * saq
jadath
an
lah thawbu l-ammi, 456
A-l qul li-man yaghd yufarriqu ikhwn *
Wa-yaqau arm
an
wa-yanur al-shayn,
377
A-l qul li-man yaw li-shaykh wa-yadda *
Maabbatah fal-yastami l wa-yusmi, 357
Al raghmi anf al-jhil al-mutaaib * Li-kulli
akh
in
jahl
in
tafassaqa mudhnib. 368
A-l raim al-ilhu akh wa-ibb * Ab Bakr
in
fat wa-rasa ab, 291
A-l shamsu l-hud alaat alayn * Bi-hmdi
llhi nanu l-muslimn, 337
A-l tahdau l-rawtu fn bi-laat * Wa-
qad alla hdh l khabu fn bi-shiddat,
375
A-l y ab zayd
in
an al-aqqi fa-fai * wa-
in kunta lam taqdir fa-qallid li-darqai, 330
A-l y adhl l talumn al l-ubb * Fa-
hadhka law tadr thaql
un
al qalb, 331
A-l y Dadu wayaka nabbin *, 311
A-l y ammata umm al-qur * A-l tatni
li-ilf
in
ar, 574
A-l y jamata umm al-qur * A-l tatn li-
alaq
in
ar, 574
A-l y mlik al-mulki l-am * Laka l-
amdu l-adthu maa l-qadm, 335
A-l y qawmu fastami l-adth * Bi-
madil-Muaf l-nadbi l-mughth, 331
A-l y sayyid al-sdti man qad * Tasarbala
bil-mahbati wal-waqr, 103
Alayya akramta y mawlya f safar * Y
jlib
an
kulla khayr
in
mni
an
arar, 371
A-l ahar al-fasdu f l-barri wal-bar * Bi-
m kasabat ayd uns
in
dhaw l-kufr, 335
A-li-dhikri layl idh atatka bi-manzil* al-nafsu
zat fhi kulla muammal, 400
Alik
an
ayaba l-ulkati minn * diya l-si
lil-qir wal-sand, 372
A-li-mumin ill l-ri bi-qa * Maliki l-
mulki wa-maliku l-ashy, 367
Aliyy
an
Kabr
an
Mlik al-mulk Qhir * Al
kulli jabbr
in
an al-kulla liy, 127
Allhu afalu man dh l-khawfi qad lajaa *
Lah wa-akramu man bil suli qad faja,
428
Allhu akbar inna l-umra riyyat * wa-
kullu riyat
in
l budda mardd, 330
Allhu akbar m dh qad na al-n * Min
mawt shaykh
in
hdh il llhi d, 116
Allhu akbar min siwh wa-aamu * Wa-
aazzu minhu wa-minhu ay
an
akramu, 331
Allhu akramu man a wa-man wahab *
Wa-khayru man bil-adh wal-si qad
dhahab, 399
Allhu Allh Rabb l sharka lah * Man
asan al-khalqa taqdr
an
wa-ajmalah, 119
Allhu Barr
un
Ram
un
Bri
un
Aad * Bq
in
Bad
un
wa-Ramn
un
wa-Multaad, 419
Allhu faala bil-mazy fs * Bayn al-qur
wa-khu
an
al-dards, 361
Allhu asb idh m azmata am, 234
Allhu ayy
un
amad
un
wa-Bq * Subnahu
dh kanaf
in
wa-wq, 102
Allhu khayru af
in
fi
un
abad * Wa-
khayru Rabb
i n
bi-khayri l-dhikri qad
abad, 426
Allhu Mughn
in
Wsi
un
wa-amadu * Alayhi
jalla wa-al atamidu, 426
Allhu Rabb Aad * [...] al- amad alladh
huwa l-ilh, 434
Allhu Rabbi lim
un
bi-shif * Whwa l-
Qadru al l-shif, 80
Allhu Ramnu Allhu Ram * alli al l-
nab l-umm abd al-Ram, 472
Allhu sharrafa man bil-fali khaaahu *
Wa-kna f qabihi wal-basi asrr, 103
Allhu subnahu man shahu yahab *
Yunaffidhu l-ukma l yay wa-l yahab,
515
Allhu yaimun min kulli mahlakat *
Kadhka yaimu ab min al-fitan, 218
Alliln bi-fati Makkata shams * Li-urbi
l-Hd bi-dni qitl, 282
Alif bi-lufika y Lafu bi-khalqihi * Bil-
ghaythi tabathuhu sar
a
n mughdiq, 85
A-man huwa bil-adli mawf
un
wal-karam *
Wa-bil-kamli wa-bil-isni wal-qidam,
82
A-man sirruh naw al-mulibbna qad yassar *
Taraffaq bin wa-la-tubdil al-usra bil-yusr,
84
A-man tashakk min shab (?) absihi * Abshir
bi-nr
in
la min shamsihi, 81
mantu Rabb
an
l sharka lahu wa-l * Abad
an
yur li-qaih min mufsid, 387
A-Mayya shqatki ha irta ayrn * Aw hal
tahmu bi-dhikr Dad
in
haymn, 589
A-min aik al-ghammi ar amm * San
barq
in
am iftarrat umm, 355
A-min dhikr ikhwn al-aj atamalmalu * Am
al-rakbi aghr l-wajda idh yataammal,
102
A-min tadhakkari jrn
in
bi-dh Salam * Ariqta
layl
an
awl
an
bhir al-ulam, 591
A-min tidhkri layl
in
ariqtu dam * Al l-
khaddayn am habba riy, 171
A-min li l-uhdi am al-tan * tar tarak
qawnna l-sam, 336
Ammanan al-jamlu khayra l-munzali * Min
arari l-adi wal-tazalzuli, 435
Ammara llhu mir
an
wa-rawn * M kus
al-dbi qad nwaln, 337
Ammat jiht al-ari anw al-fitan * F sanatin
tarkhuh sharr
un
qaan, 474
An abduka al-kasln wal-aybu hir *
Fa-khudh bi-yamn l tadan li-ad, 101
An f zimm Muammadin wa-dhimrihi *
Khayr al-war f nafsihi wa-nijrihi, 126
An l asalu nafs * Mithla Suqra wa-Hubsi,
341
An al-shribu l-rayynu qad dhuqtu min
qablu * fa-awiya bada l-shukri y ibbu
y khillu, 457
Anshidan y muarrikh
an
lil-anm * Nama
tarkhin bi-usni nim, 574
Anta l-Qadru lladh athnayta nafsaka l *
Yat bi-amdika arbb al-fat, 483
A-nusta fa-anta man yansk * Li-m hdha
l-dawiyyu fdhikrk, 383
Aqsmu dn Allhi dh l-jaml * (.... ) al- sil
bi-l-ml, 404
Aqlu bad al-amdi wal-salm * Al l-
rasli umdat al-Islm, 629
Aqlu bi-bismi llhi y Ramn * Ramu y
Mannnu y annn, 478
Ar l-duny taillu bih l-bary * Munt
al-maib wal-baly, 367
Araftu li-Salm bil-yafi maghniy * dat
li-sawn l-muirti bawliy, 314
Arka ta l-shira wal-qalbu him *Al
zaman
in
fhil-fuu bahim, 460
Ar l-muarriku lil-ashy huwa llhu *
Huwa l-musakkinu m f l-kawni illh,
364
Arn ilh l aqqa wal-qqu wiu * Wa-
zazaa ann l-ayfa wal-nru liu, 377
Araqqu salm min raqq widdikum * Taruqqu
awsh washyhi wa-tarq, 103
Ar r turdu l-majda * Wal-khayrti wal-
izz, 336
Ard l-murdi min al-awli shuhratuh *
wal-tu fadharhum tail il l-li, 379
Ari al-nafsa l tukallaf ill * Wusah fal-
Tijnu ajaza aql, 359
Ariqat li-barq al-ri al-mutamallil * Aynki
fanhamat bi-damin musbil, 147
Asad Allhu dh l-jalli jallah * maliki l-
maghribi l-mufi nawlah, 365
A-liu fafham m naamtu wathqat *
Wasilu ubb
in
fhil-aqiq, 590
Asaluka llhumma lufa l-khi * Maa
stiqmat al l-ikhli, 378
Aaman l-Khliqu min arari m * Khalaqa
aw yakhluqu urr naram, 407
A-shams
un
tabaddat f san ufuqi l-sadi *
aat dujunti l-ghayhibi min budi,
365
A-shqatka all
un
awf l-malimi * bi-dhti
lliw fal-munan fal-makhrimi, 456
A-shqatka l-mahidu wal-adhr * Wa-
fat gharbu aynayka iddikr, 360
Ashhadu anna llha jalla wa-al * [],
423
Ashk ilayka wa-l ashk il l-ns * Faqr
wa-dhull wa-taqr wa-ifls, 84
Ashk wa-uqqa l l-shakw il wl * afwi l-
khay l-muf sa awl, 363
Agh il mad al-wal l-mukammali *
khitmi l-wilyt al-al l-mufaal, 331
Aikh y man yukhall bil-ghawn * Wa-
rannti l-mathlithi wal-mathn, 366
Asru maa al-abrri na asru * Wa-annu l-
id ann hunka asru, 422
Asqi wa-akhmil wa-fir y lib al-l * Jh
an
wa-dhikr
an
muwi
an
an ikhbli, 376
Astaghfir Allh al-ama wa-atb * Ilayhi min
awhir
in
wa-min ghuyb, 435
Astaghfir Allha mimm kuntu filah * Atbu
lillhi mimm kuntu qilah, 321
Astaghfir Allha min naq wa-min nafs, 234
Astaghfir al-ilha ghfir al-dhunbi * jamaha
wa-stir
an
kulla uybi, 378
Astawdiu llha l-karm l-kf * al-mnia l-
af dh l-alfi, 362
Aba ll-mamarru kal-awni * Bq
i n
adhan min al-shayni, 434
Ataba nafsahu lladh qad jr * Khayra
shaf
in
ra l l-fujjr, 444
tn l-akramu m fqa l- unun * min al-
khuyri wa-amn an ann, 435
tn l-akramu m yaghbiun * Fhi siwya
mkith
an
f waan, 435
Atn amr
un
min amr wa-indan * Dawmu
mtithl al-mari amr
an
muayyan, 329
tn l-aamu Rabb al-akram * Wanqda
l min dh l-jaml al-karam, 429
tn l-dhikr al-akm al-amad * Wa-
qdahu il yadayya Muammad, 435
tn l-kitba Rabb al-Aad * Wa-innah al-
akramu nim al-multaad, 435
A-tar shukra shkir
in
li-jawi * jda bi-l-
malali wjib
an
am jaml, 337
A-tarawna f l-Sinighla abb
an
yukimu *
ibb
an
li-dh qalb
in
yaru wa-yasimu, 329
Atat qabl an abd tanaffasuhu l-fajr * Fa-
za bih ijr
un
wa-zla lah hijr, 126
Atat wutu dhaw l-islm * Manmata
yad lad nqism, 447
Ataytu bb ilh al-khalqi multabis * Bi-
awbat wa-shan al-fili y Allhu, 292
Ataytuka mushtq
an
ilayka wa-zir * Wa-l
khamsatu ayym
in
f l-badwi wa-sir, 199
tka tn bi-l tawn * Y m l-ghurbati
wal-hawn, 431
Alubu minkal-ilma qabl al-amal * Fal-
taqin l-jahla wa-qud liya amal, 401
Adhu billhi min dhanb
in
yaqu ani l *
-Wuli lil-arat al-uly il llhi, 337
Adhu billhi min kayd al-id abad * Wa-
sharri m aqad wastamsakl-uqad, 80
Adhu billahi min khawf al-anm wa-min *
Rian an al-nafsi hamm l-rizqi y llhu,
478
Adhu billhi min nazaght al-shayn * Wa-
bada bismi llh al-Mlik al-Dayyn, 537
Adhu billhi min al-shayni * rajmihi l-
lani dh l-udwni, 364
Adhu bi-llhi min al-shayn * Wa-ayyib
al-mamarri ka l-awn, 411
Awatu nafsiya min amr al-khat * khawf
al-suqi al raw al-baliyyt, 317
Awjada l wujdu man lah l-qidam * Fal
an
am
an
dnah kasba al-khidam, 435
Awrathta abdaka wa-jraka al-kitb * y
miy
an
anhu jawliba l-itb, 435
Awwalu m awjabahu l-Ramn * qa
an
al
l-mukallafi al-mn, 409
A-y akhn al-lim * Jiddu bi-ulm al-
ulam, 534
A-y ilh al-lamn * Wa-munzil al-dhikr al-
mubn, 46
A y mdi
an
layl wa-zayd
an
wa-khlid * wa-
khil
an
wa-taj
an
hal nasta Muammad?, 337
A-y man idh ujn yuqawwimu m bin * Bi-
himmatih frud jama rawid, 378
A-y man turdu al-izza wal-majda bil-fakhri
* Fa-dnaka falubh lad l-shaykhi dh l-
nari, 479
A-y man yabtagh yumn al-kirm * A-l
fadnu il mad al-jumm, 608
A-y qid
an
Kgh fa-uj naw baldat * Wa-
zamzim bih ahl wa-balligh aibbat, 28
A-y i abr
an
wal-karmu ubru *
sayakumu m bayna l-ibdi khabru, 369
yasa minn llhu inda Jwali * Iblsa idh
ndaytuh bi-y Wal, 435
A-y shaykhu y Abbsu rifq
an
bimughat *
Tukinnu lakum ubb
an
wa-abura urmat,
375
A-y lib
an
nahj al-hidyati mujtall * Ulm
an
wa-talm
an
wa-dhikr
an
murattal, 135
A-yabu ayshuka wal-mashbu qad ital *
Fawdayka muntashirn wa-mawtuka aqbal,
331
A-yarudun man ru qalb wa-muh * Wa-
mashrabuh al-af wa-al ghidhih, 375
al-Aynu tadmau wal-akbdu mahm *
Wal-qalbu taqlibu wal-asmu mamm,
517
Ayqi jufnaka inna l-qalba wasnn * Wa-
ammim al-azma inna l-azma kasln, 82
A-yumkinun y lahfa nafs hun l-mukth *
Wa-thamma dawm
an
dhlik al-qubu wal-
ghawth, 361
Ayyasa minn llhu inda jwal* Iblsa idh
ndaytuhu bi-y wal, 402
Ayyuh l-ikhwnu l tuhmil l-dahr * Wa-l
tansaw l-dayyna sirr
an
wa-l jahr, 417
Ayyuh l-rkib al-mujiddu dhaml (?) *
Taqa al-bayda (sic) bukrat
an
wa-al, 453
Azalaka Brisu itizl * Sallim mahmaka
wartail, 383
Azil al-jahlata wal-khan bi-taallumi *
Ilm
an
yurka aqiqan bi-tafahhumi, 377
Azk l-taiyyati wal-salmi mujaddid * Minn
il abb rif al-mafad, 599
Azk l-war man khaahu Rabbuh * Bi-
bizzat al-fali wa-tj al-jaml, 102
Azza l-diynatu idh kdat mabnh *
Tandakku wajd
an
al fuqdni bnh, 190
Badatu bi-bismi llhi shukr(
an
) wa-amad *
Al m an llhu ilm al-maqid, 537
Badatu bi-ismi llhi Rabb wjid * Wa-
thannaytu bil-amdi alt
an
al l-hd, 609
Badatu bismi llhi bad
an
wa-dat * Wa-
ashkuruhu shukr
an
yazdu ziydat, 611
Badatu bismi man kafn l-lan * Bi-qadri
dhti llhi Rabb l-mu, 431
Bad al-shaykhi junnatu man yurd * Fard
un
wal-badu lahu fard, 104
Bdir il l-jawbi bi-yasbihim * Amruh bal
dhakar
un
min al-nal, 580
Bdir il l-jawbi bi-yasbihim * Rasuhum
wal-ayru mushbih al-ajal, 575
Badr al-ahillati ghba l-yawma wastatar *
An al-uyni fa-amr Allhi m quddir, 367
Bakhbakh li-dr
in
banh l-shaykh Mukhtr
* Shaykh al-mashikhi mashhr
un
wa-
mukhtr, 392
Balad
un
sayru amrih bi-tubbi * Sir
un
dna
waqfat
in
li-tabb, 386
Bal inna hdh aru h Muammad * Fa-
dhka Aqq
un
dhka Sil
un
wa-Gharqad,
291
B al-lanu yis
an
ka-qird * Li-ghayri dht
bkiy
an
bi-ard, 426
Balha l-malma fa-inn abran faragh *
Wal-saylu sayl al-haw il l-zub balagh,
331
Balligh thawba hdhihi ilh * Hadiyyat
an
minn li-ubb Allh, 315
Banaytu at bittib * Bil-dhikri wal-
adthi wal-ijm, 436
Ban zamn ajb l bi-tibyni * Mimm bih
ammati l-balw lil-azmni, 317
Braka l l-Bq bi-l intih * F thaman
wal- bayu dh ntih, 436
Barakatu lladh lah l-wujdu wal-qidam *
Qad wajab lah tanm l l-khidam, 436
Barhin bi-fay khatm al-Tijni y Barhmu *
Anna l-tijniyyn lil-anmi immu, 386
Barraan l-Bq min al-amr * Wa-kabba
man ankara bitir, 413
Barraan l-Bq min al-uyb* Wa-kna l
bi-afal al-ghuyb, 436
Barraan l-Quddsu min uyb * Nafs wa-l
qad jda bil-ghuyb, 436
Byatu khayr al-war billawi wal-qalami *
Li-wajhi Rabbi l-war dh llawi wal-
qalami, 429
Bi-ab l-amn * Wa-shaykhih sadi l-war,
478
Bi-bi bismillhi y badu * Nadka y
Qarbu y Samu, 459
Bi-bismillhi mabda idh abd * Wa-
amduh l l-muntah idh ahd, 321
Bidyatu kulli shay
in
f tiqri * Fa-hdh l-
dku al
an
kna farakh, 334
Bidyatun lil-awliyi nihyat * nihyatun
lil-anbiyi bidyat, 457
Bi-falika y mawlya kun l whib * Sulka
arq al qawmi qalb
an
wa-qlab, 331
Bi-fss
in
sayyid
un
tanaa * Adm al-mithli
mudh nasha, 331
Bi-Ftiat al-kitbi tunlu sirr * Wa-Izz
an
shmikh
an
l al-layl, 123
Bi-amdi llhi qad fataa l-amr * Ab l-
Abbsi Amadun l-kabr, 228
Bi-amdi man yuarrif al-duhr * Badan
hdh l-rajaz al-masr, 588
Bi-aqqi Rabb al-war y qawmi fantabih *
Fa-inna f dahrin hdh abls, 604
Bi-aqqi wajhika l-karmi lladh * Fuztu bi-
qadih fawz
an
yaghbiun, 436
Billhi nar
an
daawt * Li-m ilayhi aradt,
597
Bi-man qad at bil-han min Muar * Wa-
ab
in
kirm
in
shidd
in
ubbar, 472
Bi-Muammad
in
wa-bi lihi l-akhyri * wa-bi-
shaykhin al-Tijn dh l-asrri, 362
Bi al-nafsa f l-ilm al-sharfi Bashr * Fa-
inna bihi ahd l-anmi tar, 254
Bismi l-Aliyyi Allhi wal-Ramn * al-
Nfii l-Rami Dh l-azmn, 409
Bismika llhumma wa-bil-Ramn * Wa-
bil-Ram al-mlik al-dayyn, 356
Bismi khliqi liq
in
rau ulal , 563
Bismi l-ilhi abtad du * Dhi l-awli wal-
qudrati wal-ali, 321
Bismi l-ilhi abtad du * al-Wsii l-
ramati wal-li, 362
Bismi l-ilhi akfin al-akdra y llhu * if
al-baq bih l fka y llhu, 436
Bi smi l-ilhi ashkuru l murd * Wa-artaj
min falihi l-mazd, 288
Bismi l-ilhi l-ayyi wal-Qayymi * wal-
kshifi l-kurbi wal-hummi, 364
Bismi l-ilhi kfinakdra y llh * affi l-
baqaa bihi l fka y llh, 402
Bismi l-ilhi lladh l-Qurnu qad nazal *
Minhu ibtidi wa-arj indahul-nuzul, 429
Bismi l-ilhi man had bil-jd * al-Qbil al-
ruki wal-sujd, 426
Bismil-ilhi tubtu inn tubt * Tubtu li-m
faaltu aw m qult, 299
Bismi l-ilhi al-Whibi al-Fatt * Bi-dh
alt al l-mift, 403
Bism l-ilhi wa-hwa l-Ramn * Wa-hwa
l-Ram wa-lahu l-azmn, 436
Bismi llhi abdau f l-nam * Ilh
un
wid
un
Rabb al-anm, 588
Bismillhi l-am al-ilhiyya * al-amdu
lillhi l-Karm al-rabbiyya, 658
Bismi llhi l-Am * al-Ramni l Br al-
ram, 472
Bismi llhi biismik al-mufrad * Bihi badatu
li-nayl al-maqid, 146
Bismillhi britiri ifr * Wau ikul itrn
itb, 546
Bismi llhi ibtid f mad khayri l-liq *
Muammad
in
sayyid al-kulli khayr al-
aniby, 471
Bismi llhi ibtid * Wa-makhtam
wantih, 101
Bi-bismillhi mabda idh abd * Wa-
amduh l l-muntah idh ahd, 321
Buddiln bi-zawjat
in
tuun * An zawjat
in
khinat
in
tan, 582
Bunuwwuhu l-ri sqat m bi-dardsi * Min
al-mal il shaykh bn Abbasi, 383
Bushr bi-Amad al-hd l-amn * Rasli Rabb
al-lamn, 477
Bushr bi-mawlidi dh l-qmsi qad saaat *
Anwruh fa-aat jawwa linjn, 338
Bushrka atka bashr

* Min inda Hind
i n
bar, 590
Bushr lan ahla alt al-fti * Fuzn bim
yamalu kullu li, 317
Bushr lan qad atn l-jdu wal-karam *
Lamm stahallat alayn l-ashhur al-
urum, 430
Bushr li-man f amn al-Muaf walaj *
Bushr lahu wa-han
an
billadh falaj, 359
Bushr li-man manhj salak * Wa-ra
sharian wa-m tarak, 329
Bushr qad inafat nrnu Almn * Bi-qudrat
Allhi bushrn fa-bushrn, 317
Dan ilayka l-wajhu wal-aynu wal-fam *
Tukallimun l-awlu minh fa-afham, 482
a l-shabbu bi-l ilm
in
wa-l amal *
Wa-shba rasiya shayb al-dhulli wal-
khajali, 331
Daat bad m abd mabsimih l-fajr * Wa-
zla an al-ishrqi min laylih l-ajr, 134
Daawtuka y man l yukhayyibu diy * Wa-
jitu il abwbi falika siy, 127
Da al-ayn tudhr f alal al-rab * Fa-laysa
arm
an
an urqa bihi dam, 11
q al-khinqu wa-khnat al-asbb, 100
Dr al-abbi ataytuh fajr
an
fa-l * Afaru bi-
luqy l-jj fh lam ulim, 303
Dhabba wujdu llhi m lam yara l * Li-
ghayri dht bil-nab al-mufaall, 436
Dhahabat Khadjatu * Kulluh bi-jamlih, 456
al-Dhawqu sakr al-abdi bil-sharb * Qabl al-
tarawwu bad al-iqtirb, 79
Dh dawat
in
umirta f dnin wa-nahat *
mllhu yamuruh amm nah l-nh,
482
Dn ubbu llh wal-rasli * all alayhi
qda l sl, 402
al-Dnu yabrau wal-iftu min fiat * Tas
il l-sharri bil-fatw wa-bil-dn, 256
al-Duu silu ahl al-yaqn * aa an
Amad al-mukayyif (?) al-amn, 102
Dum
un
ka-raqrq al-lujayni tubarhin * Al
idqi shawq baynam l-waqtu mawhin,
281
Dnaka y mamdu m in shal-Jall *
Yashf murd
an
wa-murd
an
min ghall, 408
Duny l-arati kawn
un
kulluhu fikru * wal-
fikru rahanu lisn
in
kulluhu duraru, 384
Fa-at aybat
an
bi-amri ilh * Qawiya l
Muaf bi-tilka l ijl, 283
Fa-azk salm
in
kna minn iri * Il ib
l-muwaff li-ahdiya niri, 371
Fa-bi-m ramat
in
min Allhi ln * Sayyid al-
khalqi kulluhum al-n, 373
Fa-dh l-arshi mawjd
un
qadm
an
bil btid *
Wa-Bq
in
bil ntih dawm
an
bil mtir,
337
Fa-hal f man l-khatmi in kamula l-mayz
* Li-mustayqi
in
ill l-taayyaru wal-ajz,
361
Fal amdu lil-mni al-akwni khayrti *
Thumma l-altu al khayr al -bariyyt,
376
Fa-aw al-mawti amruhu ayyu amr * Wa-
Zayd
un
f wurdihi mithlu Umar, 61
Fa-idh fud al-mari kna tawassakh * Bi-
madi h fal-yazul kullu al-akh, 331
Fa-in li-l-ghdi wal-ni * abl al-shayni,
371
Fa-innah alayhi afalu l-salm * m in da
ill il llhi l-salm, 371
Fa-innah kna lil-awwbna ghafr faqr *
Il l-Wsii l-Ghaffri dh l-qadri, 432
Fa-inn bi-amd Allhi adraktu baa m *
Tamannaytuhu min indih mutakarrim, 369
Fa-i nafsaka l-ammrata l-fasha wal-
nadhl * wa-ill tazidka l-taaba wal
khizya wal-dhull, 376
Fa l-izzu markazuh shaykh akh himam *
Fa-man yarum naylah yti lidh l-
shaham, 379
Fa-khab
un
khall
un
azzan indah l-abr *
Mamtu abb
in
umruhu l-fawzu wal-
nar, 294
Fa-l budda min rafi aqlmin * nuh
an
li-
tashhdhi adhhnin, 336
Fa-l budda min shakw il llahi kurbat * Fa-
m liya ghayru llhi jbiru kasrat,312
Fa-l takhsh iqll
an
wa-dhl-arshi mni *
Wa-l takhsh jahl
an
wal-muallimu fti,
81
Fa-li-bbi jdika yanta iml * Niw al-
hummi wa-tanta l-ml, 359
Fal-yabki man kna yabk l-ilma wal-amal
* Wa-sunnat al-muaf l-hd lan subul,
368
Fa-m l wa-m lil-ghniyti wa-m liy *
Wa-m li-siwyal-mukhtri att ubliy,
331
Famda lladh araq * Wartaq l-sam
araq, 338
Fa-min jahd al-muqilli al isiah * Mad
man bi-qabatihi l-shafah, 355
Fa-minn lil-taq al-adl al-shahr * Salmun
nashruhu fawq al-abr, 186
Fa-najjin y khliq al-shayn * Min kaydihi
wa-salb al-mn, 317
Fa-nazzih al-khalqa an al-radhil * Wa-an
ift al-dhammi wal-nuqn, 256
Fa-qad sa bil-ari bil-fasd * Fa-
khudhhum wa-kulla man yud, 87
Faqadtu awn
an
ar min khayri awn * Bi-
faqdi umm llat min khayri niswn, 336
Fqa jam al-anbiy wal-rusul * Sayyidun
Amadu ibb al-mural, 419
Fa-radd salm
un
l yusmu lah niddu *
Tamm
an
wa-l yuz l amr lah addu,
371
Fraqtu lillhi min kull hud
an
adad * Wa-
qda l minhu abad
an
l tar madad, 426
Farartu lil-Kf l-Muhaymin al-Raqb * Fa-
kuffa ayd l-baghyi Rabbi l raqb, 290
Faru mawlidi l-nabiyyi muarram * Kam
lah qda l-ul wal-karam, 419
Faria khayru l-bashar bi-khua l-mubashshir
* wa-qdan bi-bishr
in
min Rabbih l-
mufaill, 437
Faria khayru mursal
in
bi-kha l-muassali,
404
Faritu mimman afa l-ma fa nfajar * Bi-
mati sarmad min kaydi man fajar, 432
Farraqa bayn wa-bayna m yaq * Ani l
-ilhi Allhu jri l-rafq, 437
Fa-addiq f ilbika wakhsha nafs *
Taquka an wil
in
lil -murdi, 376
Fa-salm
un
minn yakhuu abn * Lam yafuz
ghayruhu ladayn l-funn, 594
Fasal al-mawl bi-khayr al-ns * al-Fliq al-
ibi ka l-miqbs, 298
Fal-shyu shif
un
in khaffan munana * Li-
siri amri l-arrati wal-bardi, 324
Fa-tabrak al-Khallq dh l-al * Rabb al-
bariyyati mhib al-num, 589
Fataa fat
an
lam yur * Qau wa-iwa
un
lan
yur, 419
Fataa l l-Fattu bb al-khayr * Wa-an
janb sadda bba l-ayr, 436
Fat najluhu l-marf bayna l-ashir * l
l-sabqi f l-taqw min ahli l-bair, 366
Fa-waid ilh
an
jalla Rabb
an
tafarrad *
Kaml
an
filan wa-ift
in
mumajjid, 378
Fawwatu amr muarr
an
il llhi *
Muassina l-anni dab
an
kna billh, 362
Fawwatu rjiya fal Allhi lilhi * Amriya
sirr
an
wa-jahr
an
dh min Allhi, 370
Fa-y ayyu y Qayymu y kshifa l-mian
* Wa-y liman m f amirin kaman,
372
Fzat qalm l-yawma bil-khayrayn * In
sha man yakfn l-ayrayn, 437
F bashas
in
ghba an al-uyn * Shaykh al-
shuykhi qurrat al-uyn, 475
Fikr wa-qawl wa-aml il l-Br * Dhikr
an
wa-shukr
an
wa-iqbl wa-idbr, 419
F kulli yawm
in
lil-ilhi shunu * F l-khalqi
yubdh bi-kun fa-yaknu, 368
Fitnat al-dni ath * Man at yawm
an
aty,
536
Fud lil-abbi amu ishq* Wa-qalb lil-
urqi bi-dhlika yusq, 331
Fuirtu al ubb al-Amni wa-madihi * Mad
l-dahri wal-ayymi as li-walih, 608
Fuzta bi-arfi l-asant * Sayyidat
an
lil-
musinti Maryam faqat al-mqanti * Inda
lladh lam yudrak, 421
Fuztu bi-kawni wadi Dh l-Jall * aqq
an
wa-arj surata irtil, 423
Ghba ann ghawthu l-war wal-wal *
fabak l-lamna wal-ulam, 317
Ghba ann l-abbu ghayba iyni *
Dnam indan lah min makn, 372
Gh a a n f a r
u n
yas lad l-urb *
Mukhtabir
un
bil-hir al-maktb, 483
Ghdarat Salm diyr * Lam najid fh
mazr, 590
Ghdartu Fsan il Dakr * F yawmi l-
ithnayni al l-nahr, 338
Ghadawtu wa-l adr li-wajhiya maqad * Wa-
amsaytu ayarna l-fudi mubaddad, 386
Ghazlat al-nri inda al-sidri qad alaat *
Wa-kahfuh al-arshu wal-kursiyyu kal-
qalami, 350
Habb al-nasmu bi-nafat al-awn * Fa-
athra minn kmin al-irfn, 82
Habba l-nasmu bi-nafat al-waan al-badi *
Wa-at al awz
in
wa-f l-waqt al-sadi,
123
abb abb maldh wa-bughyat * Imm
murd frija l-hammi junnat, 330
abb l-rasl al-Muaf abdu dhtik *
Kadh sirruh l-maktmu fayu barik,
375
Hab l minka mughniy
an
an jl * Wa-law
Abbakr
in
aw Jl, 458
Hadn il nahj al-rashd al-mutbau * Nar
al-war man lil-mamidi jmiu, 609
adratun idhqumn taknu * Li-ummatina
bi-azm
in
la yalnu, 384
Hadaytan hd l-irt al-mustaqm * Bi-man
simtuh irt
un
mustqm, 437
adhafa an yaqidan bal * Bq
in
bih
nqda l til, 429
Hdh l-kitbu aazza kulli muktasab*
Ladayya idh kna min gharib al-kutub,
533
Hdh wa-inn bil-rasl al-Muaf * Rumtu
tawassul
an
il man iaf, 437
Hdh wa-lamm jammat al-humm * F
kalkal watdan l-ghumm, 446
Hdh wa-qad dhakara fhdh l-nim *
Taqrba awqti l-alt wal-iym, 460
Hdh l-buayratu abdat kulla m fh * Li-
man ghad bi-sihm al-katmi yarmh, 190
Hdhih l-bishratu l bishrata mithluh * Li-
tammi amri iyfat
in
lam tjadi, 317
Hdhihi l-raziyyatu jalla llhu dh karami *
Raziyyat
un
ammat al-alma bil ghumami,
316
Hdhihi rislat
un
ilayka nafs * Arsalah r
ka-mithl al-uss, 279
adth al-nafsi yadhhabu b wa-yt *
Yuarriku skin yuq subt, 303
adthun in lam yakun f llhi * yanquu ajru
awmina wallhi, 363
Hjan shadw al-ammi * Bada m ayf al-
manm * fa wahn
an
min adhm *
Mqid
an
nr al-gharmi, 354
Hkum jawb
an
yadfau l-malmah * Wa-
yakshifu l-ghaa bil-salmah, 418
l ilayka shakawtuh y sayyid * Y mlik
wa-muawwil al-awl, 102
Hal jannat al-khuldi f raw
in
wa-rayn * Am
annan bayna janbay wlid l-jn, 360
Hal li-bayn
in
damu aynayka stahal * Min
karm
in
dhti aly
in
wal-ulal, 359
Hal li-Layl min marm * Am li-Hind
in
min
kalm, 589
Hal min maradd
in
l zamn
an
miy * Layta l-
buka yuraddu dahr
an
niyy, 335
Hal min mubk
in
al qadm
in
qad imtathal *
Awmir llhi naw Allhi qad raal, 317
Hal min murabb
in
aw kaml * Ka-mithl al-
shaykh al-Tijn ll, 331
Hal qubu dirat al-wujdi wa-markaz *
Falak al-ul li-madi yatahazhaz, 332
Hal samitum l-khabar * jalla m bih
nashar, 335
Halumm awqad al-shawqu f adr * Jadhan
tatala ffi nhka min jamr, 254
Hal wbil
un
am damu ajfn sakab * Am hal
ghurb al-bayni y qalb naa, 591
Hal yarta aysh
un
al l-li * Am yaltaq
ilghni fawqa ari, 379
amadtuka y Ramnu f kulli lat *
faaqqiq raj fka y kulli munyat, 316
amadtu llha yafalu m yash* Lahu
ukm
un
wa-mulk
un
wal-baq, 617
amadtu Rabb al kawn al-rasl * Waslat
ilayhi hdh khayru sl, 415
amadtu Rabb lladh qad aqqa
mihaddatuhu, 236
Hma l-fudu li-shawq
in
fjan wa-ar * Fa-
sla dam al l-khaddayni wanhamar,
204
l-maabbat lil-mun mift * Wa-bi-
bih li-dhawl-quydi sar, 665
amn l-aqqu min al-maml * Li-ghayrihi
wa-huwa Dh Kaml, 437
amd
an
dawm al-abadi * Li-dh l-baqi l-
amadi * al-Widiyyi l-aad * Mubd
l-shun al-mubtad, 357
amd
an
li-allm al-sarir wal-jahr *
Thumma l-altu li-khayri khalq
in
min
Muar, 598
amd
an
li-jilin bi-ma al-nimah * Min
ummat al-mukhtri ayni l-ramah, 335
amd
an
li-man akhrajan ay * Min alabi
ayy
in
zdan ay, 256
amd
an
li-man allaman f l-Baqarah *
Akm ajj al-bayti na dhakarah, 289
amd
an
li-man asd wa-m akd wa-ahd
ilayn nimahu wa-m ahd, 102
amd
an
li-man f dhikrih qul sr * F l-ari
man sar lahu bashru, 289
amd
an
li-man jaalankhadm
an
lil-Muaf *
lladh aw al-taqdm, 417
amd
an
li-man jaala zayda niamih * F
shukrihi bi-falihi wa-karamih, 161
amd
an
li-man lahu l-asm l-usn * Wa-
kullu nat
in
dh kaml
in
asn, 104
amd
an
li-man manaan al-mn * Wa-
fataa l-qulb wal-abdn, 393
amd
an
li-man manna bi-bayn m yufham
al l-adhhn wa-abna ghawmi asrr
kitbihi, 135
amd
an
li-man qad awjaba l-sul * al
lladhna karih l-all, 450
amd
an
li-man yahaba kulla waar * Li-kulli
muarr
in
da f l-safar, 443
amd
an
li-man yafau kulla dh safar * Min
kulli m yasuh min al-arar, 437
amd
an
li-mawln lladh fata * Bba l-
wuli li-man ilayhi na, 338
amd
an
li-munzili l-an wal-d * Wa-
munzil al-shifa wal-daw, 412
amd
an
li-Rabb ghfir al-dhanbi lan * Qbili
tawbin li-lufih bin, 447
amd
an
li-Rabb idh l-aqdmu qad waiat *
Turbata mira bild al-nli wal-haram, 338
amd
an
min Mamd * Ibn al-immi Muam-
mad, 657
amd li-Bq
in
kafn l-mawta wal-tabab *
bi-jhi man qad kafn l-arra wal-sabab,
425
amd li-Rabb
in
karm
in
l sharka lah * wa-
adr l-yawma nr
an
si
an
mali, 428
amd wa-shukr li-man kull bihi r * Lahu
ri
an
dna sukhin inda arr, 405
al-amdu f l-l wa-f l-khirah * Lillhi f
anumihi l wfirah, 360
al-amdu lil-Fard al-Qadri f l-azal *
Subnahu lahu l-umru f l-uwal, 572
al-amdu lil-aqq al-Mubn * Man kawnahu
liya yabn, 407
al-amdu lil-ilhi idh hadl-war * Li-wirdihi
man li-sanihi ahar, 184
al-amdu lillhi al inmih * Wal-shukr
lillhi al iflih, 552
al-amdu lillhi al l-talm * Wa-afal al-
alt wal-taslm, 527
al-amdu lillhi al l- tawdud * F dnih l-
wq bi-l tasud, 450
al-amdu lillhi al wujd * Ramatih wa-
lufih wal-jd, 420
al-amdu lillhi l-Al al-Alam * Mudawwiri
al-aflk mujr l-anum, 341
al-amdu lillhi l-Alm al-Khabr *
Mudabbir al-ashyi wahw al-Qadr, 558
al-amdu lillh al-aliyyi l-aad * Rabb al-
khaliq al-karmi al-amad, 303
al-amdu lillhi l-Aliyyi thanuh * Azk
l-alti al l-rasli l-aam, 360
al-amdu lillhi l-am al-mir *, 221
al-amdu lillh al-Azz al-Qdir * Idh
khaan bi-Ab l-fuy al-Zhir, 200
al-amdu lillhi dh l-li wal-niam *
musd l-faili mui l-fali wal-karam,
322
al-amdu lillhi dh l-asmi y llhu *
Subnahu Dh l-jalli qul huwa llhu, 478
al-amdu lillhi dh l-ifli wal-niam *
Wal-manni wal-jdi wal-isni wal-
karam, 316
al-amdu lillhi dh l-taysri ya llhu * Nam
al-darar lahu y llhu y llhu, 312
al-amdu lillhi f awd il qalam * Li-madi
Abdi l-Azz l-mlik l-alami, 335
al-amdu lillhi hdha l-shaykhu Rabbhu *
Khayru l-wujdi lladhi alhu mawlhu,
313
al-amdu lillhi l-af al-dfi * Li-kulli
urr
in
al-mujr al-mni, 425
al-amdu lillhi l-Karmi dh l-minan * Al
ashghl bi-fur
in
wa-sunan, 412
al-amdu lillhi l-Karmi l-kf * al-mumini
l-almi bil-alf, 362
al-amdu lillhi l mabba ill huwa * Bil-
aqqi l Rabba ill Rabbun llhu, 346
al-amdu lillhi l nu l-thana abad *
Kam ala nafsihi min nafsihi amd, 353
al-amdu lillhi lladh amt * Wa-huwa
ayy
un
ken dune qad mt, 462
al-amdu lillhi lladh l-amr lana tamah [*]
had bi-man sammhu asm l-anm, 563
al-amdu lillhi lladh a wa-bar * Thumma
had thumma waf thumma shakar, 126
al-amdu lillhi lladh bi-falih * Manna
al ibdihi bi-ruslih, 84
al-amdu lillhi lladh bi-jallih* Fat
bur al-ilmi wal-irfn, 46
al-amdu lillhi lladh bi-jallih * Qad
tamma m rumn bi-usni jamlih, 317
al-amdu lillhi lladh hadn * Li-irfni
dhtihi irfn, 582
al-amdu lillhi lladh ibdah * Amara bil-
mni wal-ibdah, 406
al-amdu lillhi lladh kafn * Makr al-id
bi-Muaf kafn, 401
al-amdu lillhi lladh l mudhill li-man
rafaa wa-l muizz li-man an falihi dafaa,
90
al-amdu lillhi lladh mahm tarak *
Sulah yaghab fa-abbadh l-malak,
437
al-amdu lillhi lladh man ittaal * Bi-
ablihi l-matni l budda waal, 98, 145
al-amdu lillhi lladh man qaad *
Riah amh amm raad, 437
al-amdu lillhi lladh mat dhahaba * Ilayhi
dhhib
un
hadh wa-wahab, 418
amdu lillhi lladh minn alab * Ikhl
say
in
wa-murt al-alab, 120
al-amdu lillhi lladh qad arsal * Amada
bil-kitbi kay yuallil, 338
al-amdu lillhi lladh qad arsal * Raslahu
all alayhi dhl-ul, 175
al-amdu lillhi lladh qad arsal * Raslan
Muammad
an
wa-bajjal, 437, 444
al-amdu lillhi lladh qaddar * Wa-af
wa-zda a
an
liman shakar, 332
al-amdu lillhi lladh qad faal *
Raslan al lladhna arsal, 444
al-amdu lillhi lladhi qad jda l * Bi-m
bihi shakartuhu min nil, 444
al-amdu lillhi lladh qalb had *
munawwir
an
wa-qda l dhaw hud, 424
al-amdu lillhi lladh arrafan * Bi-falih
an bid
in
lil-sunan , 404
al-amdu lillhi lladh tawaad * F
mulkihi umrahu wa-wakkad, 591
al-amdu lillhi lladh yakhta * Man
sha bi-ramat
in
hadn al-na, 438
al-amdu lillhi lladh yaq al * Ibdihi
m sha jalla wa-al, 573
al-amdu lillhi lladh yarzuqun * Min
aythu l atasibu kulla l -zaman, 317
al-amdu lillhi lladhi yubaddil * Sayyiat
an
asanat
an
wa-yajzil, 412
al-amdu lillhi li-yawmi l-ari * Rabbi al-
samwti wa-Rabb al-ari, 334
al-amdu lillhi l-mhid lan ghabr *
Wa-anzala alayn min al-sami m, 563
al-amdu lillhi man f l-gharb qad fata *
Al l-amri Ab l-Abbsi buldn, 228
al-amdu lillhi mawl l-ifi wal-afar *
Man kna f ufr
in
aw kna f safar, 411
al-amdu lillhi mawln lldh bada *
jda dama na hayyaa l-ama, 330
al-amdu lillhi min qalb wa-arkn * Al
taall bi-silk al-qub al-Rabbn, 318
al-amdu lillh al-mudabbiri dh (sic) l-
ghin * Wa-muarrif al-awli wal-
azmn, 591
al-amdu lillhi l-mukarram * wa-shukr
un
lillh il-muaam, 562
al-amdu lillhi musd l-khayri wal-niam *
Min ghayri q
in
wa-l tab
in
bi-ghufrn,
616
al-amdu lillhi mu al-diqna naj * Wa-
mni al-kdhibn al-falja wal-ujaj, 588
al-amdu lillhi muhir al-aqq wa-mulh
wa-mubail al-bil wa-madhhab muillhi,
88
al-amdu lillhi l-Qadr al-jr * F ukmihi
m sha bil-aqdr, 46
al-amdu lillhi Rabb al-lamna al *
Irslih l-sayyid al-mukhtri man faal,
471
al-amdu lillhi Rabb al-lamna bil *
Add
in
bi-shukr
in
wa-dhikr
in
yarifni bal,
429
al-amdu lillhi rabb khliq azal * amd
an
afz bihi wa-ablugh al-amal, 81
al-amdu lillhi Rabbi m qaranhu *
faqbalhu bil-fali wal-tawfqi y llhu,
364
al-amdu lillhi Rabb al-khalqi y llh *
Subnah l-Dim al-Bq y llh, 479
al-amdu lillhi l-Ram al-Hd * Li-man
yashu min dhaw l-ind, 218
al-amdu lillhi Razzq al-ibd * Ghaniyy
in
l shabh wa-l mathlu, 604
al-amdu lillhi l-alt bil-kaml * Al
rasl Allhi wa-sir al-l, 558
al-amdu lillhi wjib amdihi wal-shukr
lahu al m awlhn min rafdihi, 95
al-amdu lillhi wa-all abad * Al lladh
bih lan l-hud bad, 449
al-amdu lillhi wa-all llhu * Al
Muammad
in
wa-man talh, 401
al-amdu lillhi wa-alla llhu * Al
Muammadin wa-man wlhu, 455
al-amdu li-mukawwir al-duhr * Wa-munbit
al-ashjri wal-zuhr, 573
al-amdu lil-muiyyi l-waliyyi l-mnii *
Al l-nabkhayri l-anmi l-shfii, 372
al-amdu mulaq
an
li-dht al-br * Thumma
salmhu al l-mukhtri, 288
Hammat Sulaym bi-arf an maziyyt * Kay-
m taqdu zimm lil-raziyyt, 407
na murd an adhkurakum bi-m * Arn
ilh f mulaat al-kutub, 508
asb al-afi idh ma mawlh * asb al-
faqri ghin man laysa illhu, 101
asb l-Muhayminu wa-asb l-Wq * asb
l-Qadmu llhu asb l-Bq, 294
asbun llhu l wa-nima l-wakl * L il
ghayrih ladayya sabl, 355
asbun llhu l wa-nima l-wakl * Wa-
hwa asb asbun f l-awni, 375
Hatafa l-haw lil-khalqi hatfa l-bulbuli * Fa-
taammama l-akhyru dna l-bulbuli, 366
att mat anta bil-ahwi maghll * Wa-
anta bil-raybi f l-lt al-manshl, 112
Hayn
un
f bari l-layli khu * Mni
un
min mawnii l-yammi ghawn, 334
ayyka Rabbu l-war l-Ramnu ayyk
* Wa-bi l-shuhdi maa l-tamkni bayyk,
457
ayyi Dr
in
kulla n * awla Fs
in
hiya dn,
346
ayyi l-diyyra bi-satay Nkktu * wal-
tudhra f aratih abartu, 368
za l-ulm al-ghurra mundhu ibhu *
Kam abda azmuh hawh, 483
Him bil-jamli li-sayyid al-aqb * Wahjur
sabla taghazzul
in
wa-tab, 357
ubb l-Tijniyya l yanfakku yazdd * M
dma minhu li-ahl Allhi imdd, 358
Hud ilh zaza * M san muzazi,
438
Humm min al-duny wul li-Mtami * Li-
ubb liq al-qarmi najli bni shimi, 323
uqqa l-buku al sdt
in
amwt * Tabk l-
ar alayhim ka l-samwt, 432
Hutmat
un
taquru an darki l-ul l-himamu
* Wa-lam taud f sibqi l-majdi tazdahimu,
385
un karm
an
wa-jaml
an
y wadd * Wara
wa-abqi l-wudda l bi-l udd, 438
Huwa l-ibbu Ibrhmu qad ja zir * Li-
Amada khayr al-lamna wa-shkir, 281
Huym il ghayri l-ilhi shaqwat
un
*
Takhayyaltuh sad
an
wa-ubb lah l-
sad, 340
Idh atayta Lgha zir
an
fa-sal * An al-munri
wajhuh Abbsu Sall, 482
Idh katabtu htazza arsh al-Bq * Wa-
sabbaat malik al-qibb, 399
Idh khuliqat lil-aibb l-uhd * Fa-ahd
li-man kuntu ahw jadd, 358
Idh lam ashmir bada khamsna ijjat * Fa-
dhlika tafr
un
wa-su awiyyat, 84
Idh lam yakun bz
un
lad aykat
in
*
Tarannama fawq al-ghun al-wurqu irt,
395
Idh m waata l-ara f falak al-l * Wa-
nazzalta sukkn al-sam bi-hibl, 371
Idh nanu jin Ngoumba qbalan bih *
Fat
an
lam yazal sam al-khalqati nbih,
473
Ifrqiyy stayqi wa-rud * Idki l-ghuzti
wa-l tarqud, 340
Ihdi jaman l-ir al-mustaqm * wa-bi-
a
in
kun lan bi-l saqm, 452
Ihtimmu Senghr bi-l-zanji yukhdh * Kulla
man hammah l-zunj wa-yudh, 386
Ijal hdhihi l-qfiyat al-tiya * Fawq al-
mmiyyati hir
an
wa-bin, 432
Ijal al-layla jawd
an
yamta * Wa-da al-
nawma fa-f l-nawmi al-fashal, 81
Ijma shatt al-shamli f daat * Wa-khaf
aysh
in
raghad
in
wsi, 100
Ikhtalafa rajulni f sabab jihd al-jj
Mamd, 583
Il dh l-jdi ka l-bar al-fas * Raslu l
lhi dh l-raw al-ar, 335
Il fud wa-yad wa-waan * Wujdu Rabb
qda dhikra aan, 438
Il ghayrin qad wajjah al-kaydu wal-say *
ulm
un
wa-shayn
un
bi-man qda l l-
ray, 434
Il l-imm al-rafi dh l-karmti * Uhd
ilayhi taiyyt
in
zakiyyt, 377
Il khalqihi l-Ramnu lil-ramati arsal *
Min al-nsi khayr al-nsi f l-ali wal-ul,
472
Il l-kitbi wal-adthi inaraf * Qalb wa-
qlib bi-madi l-Muaf, 438
Il llhi bil-shaykhi bni Umri

waslat * Wa-
uqqa li-mithl an yaludh bil-khalfat, 103
Il llhi Rabb al-arshi wal-farshi wal-sam
* Wa-dh l-ari wal-kurs shukr qad sam,
430
Il mat anta y misknu mashghl * Bi-jami
duny wa-anta anh manql, 81
Il Mawl l-war l-Mannni ashk * urf al-
dahri ammat f l-bild, 558
Il lladh yudhhibu l-azna idhhb * ml
bi-Qurnihi m zla wahhb, 425
Il llhi Rabb al-arshi wal-farshi wal-sam
* Wa-dh l-ari wal-kurs shukr qad sam,
430
Il man thaw bayn al-jawnii ubbuh *
Salm
un
ka-aw al-miski bal huwa ajmal,
86
Il mat anta min dunyka tankhadiu * Wa-
ayna min ubbih lil-qalbi muntazau, 363
Il mat anta y misknu mashghl * Bi-jami
duny wa-anta anh manql, 80
Il mud
in
karm
in
khayri mabd * ashk bi-
jhi shaf
in
khayri mawld, 427
Il nukhbat al-akhyri y fawtu azmn * Wa-
qid jund Allhi Ftiyyi l-buldn, 177
Il Sigh rim al-khayrti rma * Yaummu
fa-innah ar al-nim, 227
Ilh al-khalqi mawln qadm * Wa-mawf
un
bi-awf al-kaml, 133
Ilh bi-jhi shaf al-anm * Daawtuka
llhumma qin l-arm, 478
Ilh wa-y mawl l-mawl wa-khayra man *
Yurajj li-kashf al-ditht al-taawwul, 101
Ilh y Rabb al-bary laka l-amdu *
takarramta y Ramnu y man lahu l-
majdu, 456
Ilam abka llhu rushd
an
wa-saah * Kna
ilhun wal shaya maah, 412
Ilayka rafan l-amra y man lahu l-amru*
Wa-laysa laka Zayd
un
siwka wa-l Amr, 83
Ilayka y khayr al-bariyyat salmu *
Khadmika lladh kafaytah l-malmu, 423
Ilaykum fa-l il siwkum wa-qaduh * Qall
un
min abyd al-shahiyyayni lil-jull, 536
Ilayya qda Rabb al-taysr * Wa-kna l wa-
yassara l-asr, 438
Ilayya qudta l-barakti wad * bil tanzu
in
wa-ghayri jad, 399
Ilayya wajjah al-jaz Allh * Bi-qadri l
illha illa llh, 438
Ilm bi-anna ilh l sharka lah * Qad qda l
l-ilma wal-amla wal-adab, 425
Iltamis l-arzqa f khaby * Arikum ta
min al-mazy, 376
mnukum an tumin billhi * wa-bil-
malikati jund Allhi, 448
Inaqada l-bayu bi-m dalla al * Rii
bi
in
wa-mushtar
in
al, 420
In kunta bb
an
lil najt mfiy * Mutaalliq
an
bi-
janbin al-m l-aliyy, 311
In kunta f l-drayni fawz
an
taqidu * Fa-ttaqi
mawlka bi-fili m amara (...?). 408
Inna ab al-jannati l-yawma bushr *
Jwazat lil-uqli add
an
wa-awr, 354
Inna l-atya al raghm al-asdi at * Min
shmat al-kuram al-wna lil-fakhr, 534
Inna Dakra malmu l-tidhkri * wa-
mawin
un
li-muhazzabi l-afkri, 316
Inna f Fs waliyy
an
wiyy * Lil-mazy lil-
bary hdiy, 332
Inna f stiwi l-thar najmu l-thur ajaz
l- * wa-f stiwi iyi l kawkabi l-
qamar, 323
Inna l-ilha at al-ajra wal-rutab * F
manzil al-khuldi lamm abduhu judhib,
532
Inna l-karma Muammad al-amna fi llhi *
Kna akh
an
l faluh qad thabat, 473
Inna lladh l-idqu maa l-amnah * Lah
maa l-tablghi wal-fanah, 438
Inna l farat
an
bi-dhikr al-nab * ubbuh ra
zhir wa-khaf, 294
Inn lillhi wa-inn rjina lah * Jalla tala
am al-mulki wal-shani, 318
Inna lil-shamsi khibrat
an
f l-tawrkh * Wa-
law bil-jawbi jdat bi-hams, 335
Inna l-muarrik al-musakkan alladh * Y
wa-yamnau wa-ghayra dh anbudh, 318
Innan udhu bil-ilhi l-mun * min jam al-
adh wa-kulli lain, 430
Inna l-ruba hiya l-rubu talalu * Lkin
sawkinuh hmu l-aghyri, 316
Inna l-sadata f l-uqb li-man tabi *
sabla man kna lil-Ramni qad khasha,
456
Innal-shala akluh mamd * Lil-rjl-
aghri ayyun yar, 198
Inna l-shuykha kullahum kirmu * Amm l-
fakhkhu fa-hum al-limu, 338
Inna l-ahrata lad man faqah * qismni
malmni fal-tafaqqah, 447
Inna l-Tijn la-yat
un
li-man itabar * Min yi
khliqihi l-imi min al-bashar, 361
Inn adhu bi-Rabbi l-nsi wal-falaqi * Min
sharri kham
in
aladd
in
sid
in
khaliqi, 364
Inn bi-mad al-Muaf atamadhhabu * F
kashfya l-asw wa-m atajannabu, 373
Inn bi-sdat hdhihi l-azmn * Ahl al-
sadati sdat khuln, 116
Inn la-uhd l-thana wal-alta ma * Il
l-rasl al-karmi shfi al-shufa, 472
Inn raaytu l-shaykha Sd Muammad *
z al-makrima rif
an
wa-tald, 474
Inn stajartu l-dahra bil-Muhaymin

* Bi-
dh l-jiwri uztu kulla maman, 293
Inn ttakhadhtu rasl Allhi mustanad * iss
an
wa-man
an
wa-m arj siw sanad, 291
Inniya amadu muRabbiya l-wakl *
Mualliy
an
al immiya l-kafl, 405
Inniya aqlu wa-inn l-yawma dh khajal *
Min kathrat al-dhanbi wal-fti wal-wajal,
452
Inqda l min ilh l-falu wal-karamu * Bi-l
nirf wa-inn l-dahra mutaramu, 420
In shitu qultu anta f l-abri l-jabal * F l-
ilmi kl-bari wa-f l-a l-mathal, 482
Ismuhu inda ahl al-jannati Abd al-Karm, 401
Jan l-khayru kulluh wal-surru * dabba
f amaq al-qulb yadru, 367
Jadhb man lah l-wujdu wal-qidam * al-
Ilmu wal-amlu l dna l-nadam, 438
Jahilka ramz
an
li-l-tuq wa-tafn * Jaaluka
ramz
an
li-l-qil wa-tawni, 383
Jkha waddihu qabla washk al-firq *
wartiq al-nufsi bayn al-tarq, 472
Jamaa l-qau wa-in yaummu qau *
Shabayni nla dhawwuhum mshu, 386
Jamata l m lam yakun wa-l yakn * Li-
mumkin
in
y man lah kun fa-yakn, 438
Jamata wa-jd
an
haybat
an
wa-jall * wa-
abarta min dh bahjat
an
wa-jaml, 281
Jar l-damu min aynayka y taymu
mahyam * A-min dhikr dr
in
aw khafat
anka Maryam, 609
Jar l-dam min ayn wa-ayya kab * Wa-
fi l-qalbi minn lawat
un
wa-lahb, 474
Jwartu bil-furqni Rabbiya l-mun *
Malaktu nafs wa-zazatu l-lan, 409
Jz l-Azzu li-abdih l-Rabbn *
Khayra l-jazi bi-akmal al-riwn, 368
Jzka Rabbuka y fat l-fityn * Wa-ala
umraka f tuqan wa-amni, 369
Jaz llhu anna la Dwuda khayra-m *
Yujzhi khayr
an
an murdih akram, 372
Jaz llhu ann l-nadba ja bna Abbsi *
Jaza qadr
in
whib
in
dna miqysi, 378
Jaz llhu ann shaykhan khayra m bih *
Yujzhi shaykh
an
an murdhi izbih, 359
Jaz llhu ann l-umma wal-wlida l-barr
* wa-shaykh wa-ikhwn wa-abbya l-
khayr, 363
Jaz llhu l-muhayminu khayra wfin * mina
l-usn Muammarah l-Qadhdhf, 365
Jaz llhu shaykh
an
qma bil-nai lil-war
* Li-wajh ilh
in
bil-sariri lim, 256
Jazu dh l-wujdi jalla wal-qidam * wa-dh
l-baqi nan an al-nadam, 430
Jitu l-manzila wastafhamtu man qaan * A-
fkum jrat am f llad aan, 533
Kadhabat in iddaat al-arata aw-badat *
Badawiyyat
un
f zayyi man tataaar, 321
Kadh khatmuh kna li-bbi l-wilyat *
Kadh katmuh lubb
un
li-dhti l-khilfat,
375
Kafn Ab l-Abbsi fakhr
an
ufkhiruh *
Mad l dahri y fawza lladh l-khatmu
niruh, 359
Kafn l-qubu Amadu an siwhu * Wa-
ghayr ghayru Amada m kafhu, 359
Kalmuhum laf
un
murakkab
un
mufd * Bil-
qadi nawa inna hdh la-sad, 445
Kaml al-mun f l-dni wal-ghyati l-quw
* Min al-fara al-muf il jannat al-maw,
369
Kam laylat
an
qad bittuh mutaaffi * afati
ubb
in
min fud l muqadi, 375
Kanzu l-kunzi bi-fali llhi qad jn * fa-
kayfa lwabih l-Ramnu njn, 457
Kawwin l l-yawma nasr
an
izza mawlya *
Wal-takshif al-ujub ann hab l al-y,
420
Kayfa astaghn an al-awliy * Bada nayl
bna slim
in
dh l-al, 359
Kayfa tarj maqmaka l-awliy *
Wantih
un
lahum ladayka btid, 357
Khalawna lad Alika lan layl * Ghawl
in
lasna f l-uur al-khawl, 370
Khl dan wa-qla l ttakhidh qalam *
wamda nabiyya l-hud wal takun
saim, 329
Khallayya m hdh l-ullu wa-dh l-kud *
Muawwadat
un
mathn fa-mathn fa-id,
100
Khall airn l-sama minn naiu *
Ilaykum tarh kulluhunna mafti, 359
Khalli l-taghazzula f-madi l-Muaf * Inna
l-taazzula f l-madhi qad intaf, 338
Khaan Rabb al-anm * dh lay wal-
im, 318
Khaarat ka-mayys al-qan l-mutaair *
Wa-ranat bi-alh al-ghazl al-afar,11
Khtim al-awliyi lillhi urr * Y mumidd
al-aqbi sirr
an
wa-jahr, 360
Khatm
un
al burj al-tuq yataqaddam *
Mutaraddiy
an
bi-rida;l-nabiyyi yatabassam,
374
Khayl
un
sar am inna rakb yammam *
Mawina khayr al-nsi lil-sayri ammam,
292
Khudh bi-ab ilayka Rabbiya akhdh *
Layyin
an
aw bi-aydi lufika jabdh, 337
Kitbat min al-Karmi l-akram * Wa-qda l
fh alhu l-akram, 439
Kubb al-aduwwu fa-inna llha ghlibuh *
Fal-mawtu libuhu wal-mawt slibuh,
291
Kulla falat
in
turmu uzti * Wal-liyti l-
darajti nilti, 482
Kullu ilm
in
fa-lahu mujtahid * Alayhi f
taqrrihi yutamad, 561
Kullu ma qulta y * i min tilka l-khaby,
534
Kullu wird
in
tiya il nsi ar * La-dawu l-
murdi r
an
wa-ar, 334
Kun ktim
an
lil-urri wal-bs tanal * Qad
an
wa-talu l-jla y mutaallim, 430, 434
Kunn lad zaman al-nuw * nansh l-fara
wa-nanshuru, 332
Kuntu khilw
an
min al-hummi bar * Wa-
jawd
an
u l-nawla jar, 342
La-amruka inna l-aty alladh * Radadta
alayn huwa l-mutamadu, 533
L budda l min jamal * Arkabuhu li-ilal *
wa-nahal wa-alal, 534
Ladayya l-mala al-al tadhakkartu nqat *
Wa-awl uns
un
shribna bil-falat, 279
L awla quwwata lil-makhlqi y llhu * Ill
bi-awlika y dh l-fali y llhu, 471
Lajatu il l-mawl l-aliyyi jalla shnuh *
Li-daf wa-jalb qad kafn inuh, 293
Laka l-amdu dh l-jalli * Wa-dh l-bah
wal-jaml, 359
Lakal-amdu Rabbi m tarannamat * w-sh-
al l-fqi wa-minhum maabb, 85
Laka l-amdu y man lahu iftaqara * Jam al-
bary bi-qahri ahr, 85
Laka tawassaltu bi-khayri mursal * Y khayra
mlik
in
wa-khayra mursil, 439
Laka l-ulhiyyatu y llhu bil shakka * Fa-
kull karam
an
taqabbal, 439
L kufa m bayna l-basati wal-suh * Lil-
Muaf l-mukhtri min l l-nuh, 335
La-madu rasl Allhi ka l-shahdi f l-fam *
Fa-qum wasqnhi muskir
an
bil -tarannum,
332
Lamnu barqi l-layli nawa l-mashriq *
abd haw qalb bi-nr
in
mashriq, 328
Lam yabdu mithl al-Muaf Muammad *
Sirr
an
wa-jahr
an
f bary l-amad, 439
Lam yanu lillhi tala f l-azal * Naq
un
wa-
l yanuh iwa
un
dh nazal, 439
Lam yazal wjib al-wujdi wad * Lam yajid
qau ib
an
aw wald, 338
Lan min al-umri tafl
an
min Allhi * Hadh
l-imratu inna l-amda lillhi, 318
Lan rifqat
un
f Ngoumba inda l-ras *
Muammad
in
al-nab l-amn al-nafs, 473
Laqad at al-ashru idh m yuqrau * Siw
l-Muaf man tuh laysa yakiu, 332
Laqad at taqr * Wa-abyt wa-ank,
336
Laqad aqqa an yubk dam
un
l madmi*
Al l-dni mimm ghayyarathu l-fai,
254
La-qad la barq
un
bi-layl
in
alaq * Yuthr al-
sawkina ind al-ghasaq, 533
Laqad ruziqtu widd al-Muaf wa-af *
Waqt bi-mawlidih abtu inda af, 291
L qarma ill wa-hdn lah sanad * Huwa
l-humm alladh m mithluh aad, 332
L shakka annaki law-l kunti birat * M
kunti skinat
an
f Fsa min alami, 336
L shakka anna l-Muf ras * Li-man li-
jumlati l-war rus, 439
Lastu adr liml-uynu uyn * F nibbi
wazdiydi hutni, 385
Lastu ill muayyab
an
bi-yaqn * Anna ayna
l-yaqni f illi dn, 384
L tadhkur al-dra wans l-raba wal-alal
* Wa-adda an dhikrika l-aya wal-
khulal, 124
L tanm y aynu jd bi-dami * Fil
in
fil
al-wbilna bi-zari, 332
L tastarib bi-karmt
in
yukhau bih * Man
ittaq llha f sirr
in
wa-iln, 86
L tatakabbar wa-l tatajabbar * Innaka abd
un
lasta bi-shay, 316
Law kna yablughu wif
un
m zahu * Abd
al-Azzi muayyab al-arkni.318
Lawqi al-raamti wal-taiyyt * Al l-
nabyyi l-raiyyi khayr al-barriyy, 104
Laylata ayy
i n
min layl l-jumuah *
Shawwli asash
in
waftu l-wariah, 368
Laysa al-jihdu awrikh
an
wa-jund * Wa-
taakkum
an
f shaghlih wa-wad, 384
Laysat ukmat Senghor aw-Lamin * Taq
lan l-jt inda man qamin, 341
Layta shir hal lan qad utim * F bulayd
zawrat
un
min umam, 360
Li-abdi Rabbihi khadm al-Muaf * Tihi l-
muqaddima nr
an
yaaf, 439
L arbana min al-mldi sinn * Wall l-
shabbu wa-Rabb llhu yahdn, 318
Lil-drisna wa-lil-madrisi minkum * Awf
musadatin ka-nawi sab, 482
Li-dh idh amma khawf
un
kulla an * Bil-
Muaf artaj amn wa-il, 292
Li-dh ntaartu bi-manr al-ilhi mal(*)dh
f l khubi abbu llhi jalla al, 292
Li-dh l-baqi bil-alawti l-khams *
amd wa-shukr bi-ghayri rams, 439
Li-ghayrika l nashk ilh al-war amr * Wa-
m lan ill ilayka ltiju dahr, 452
Li-khayri kulli wlid
in
wa-walad * Qd al-Al
Dh qidam
in
lam yalid, 410
Lillhi Dh l-Jalli wal-Ikrm * Kull min al-
muarrami l-arm, 439
Lillhi kasr
un
m lahu jbir * Wa-thalmat
un
laysa lah bir, 533
Lillhi lladh qad jda l bi-hud * Kull
khadm
an
li-man taqdmuh ahd, 427
Lillhi m ghashiya l-fuda min jaz * Idh
fja nayu Ab ishata l-wari, 536
Lillhi qad waaltu bil-jaml * wa-zaza al-
adu ka l-khuml, 439
Lillhi Rabbi l-war qad qumtu min dr * Li-
ghayri Hind
in
wa-l Mayy
in
wa-l jr, 479
Lillhi shukr bi-l kufrn * Mudh nan an
kulli dh khusrn, 431
Lillhi y qawman tb il llhi *
Umrakum fawwi aqq
an
il llhi, 318
L maddu Rabb lladh waltuh wa-hud *
Kull wa-l qda bil mukhtri khayru hud,
410
Li-madi Amada h * awl
an
sahirtu layl,
338
Li-man lah l-laylu ma l-nahri * Li-man
kafn kullu dh ntihr, 440
Li-man wujduh tulzim al-qidam * Kulliyyat
sirr
an
wa-jahr
an
bil-khidam, 440
Lil-Muaf nawaytu m yujaddidu *
Sunnatah l-ghar wa-inn Amadu, 424
Li-Nkumba ha
un
wa-niam
un
* Min nri
khayri l-war, 479
Li-qalb il l-biri al-atqi tasharrub * Wa-f
zamzam al-gharri lil-ahli mashrab, 393
Li-Rabb
in
ghafr
in
qad ma ann l-dhanb *
wa-ann naf iblsa f bari m yanb, 425,
438
Li-Rabb
in
karm
in
wsi
in
khayri mabd *
Shukr lad dr wa-f l-bari wal-bd,
427
Lil-rali tat min al-ai * bi-mithli m b min
al-ghai, 335
Lisnu shukr * Min badi dhikr * Bi-ghayri
makri * Li-dhl-l, 410
Li-h nabiyyi l-anbiyi than * Bi-waqti
iqtirb mithla waqti tan, 292
Lufuhu yajr bil-abdi dawm * Min
ghawiyy
in
wa-sadi
n
wa-rashd, 105
Maa jum
in
min al-muibbna qumn *
Nataarr hill shahr
in
abb, 304
M anna aynayka mundhu l-layli lam tanami
* A-f l-fudi khaylu l-ubbi min alami,
334
M blu Hind
in
naat ann bi-ghayri qil *
Wa-rat anbuh yutl (sic) mal wa-mil,
589
M l-dahru ill nayh * aw dawrat
un
yay
bin majrha, 386
M jita y ghawth al-khaliqi sayyid * La-
shahidta min ind al-rasli Muammad, 358
M blu qalbika l yanfakku dh l-alam *
Mudh bna ahl al-im wal-bn wal-
alam, 573
Madadtu lillhi l-mukarrami yad * Dh
khidmat
in
lil-muntaq l-muayyad, 440
Madadtu lillhi yad * Bil-muntaq l-
muayyad, 440
Madadtu lil-shaykhi al-anwr * Immi l-
qubil-Rabbn, 479
Madadtu y Rabbi y ramnu y amadu *
yad ilayka fa-anta l-widu l-aadu, 363
Madatu l-nab l-muntaq l-nri azmn *
Li-wajhi Ram
in
lam yazal qau Ramn,
410
Ma il Ramati l-Br wa-riwnih * Hdh
l-muahharu hqq
an
kulla ardnih, 367
Madda il kulliyat llhu l-alm * M ghba
an siwya fuztu bil-ulm, 440
Madda l l-aqqu l-mubnu m lil-bariyyati
yubnu * Wa-m li-ghayr l yubnu min
bishr
in
wa-niam, 414
Madda l l-mukhtru m l madd * Min
bishr
in
bi-l adhan famtadd, 414
Madda l l-sharata l-muahharah * Man
qda l l-aqqata l-munawwarah, 414
Madda wujdu man lah l-wujd * L nafuh
wa nqda naw al-jd, 427
Madd al-Khabru * L wal-kabru * M l
yabru * min al-luh, 414
Madu l-nab dh l-mazy l-m * aghn
an al-suyfi wal-rim, 440
Mad
un
wa-dhamm
un
f maqm
in
wid * Min
wid
in
li-wid
in
ajabn, 240
Ma llhu m qad san l-dahru fa nghasal
* Wa-l qda sirr
an
minhu al min al-asal,
414
Ma tawajjuh al-id wal-s * L-man am
umr an mus, 415
Ma uyb wa-ma ifs * Man qda l l-
shukr f anfs, 415
Maawtu billhi f dh l-yawmi jumlata m *
Thabbatah min haw nafs wa-min qalb,
429
Mahawtu l-lagh ann bi-Rabb wa-bi l-nab
* Alayhi salm khayri hd
in
mujnib, 414
Mamadat lil-akrami lladh l-qadar * Minhu
al m
in
ma bi-hi l-kadar, 421
Majjadan l-majdu wal-mumajjad *
wanqda l minhu l-kitb al-amjad, 440
M l-karmu yans tib
an
ath * L yakhfu
bakhs
an
kullu man rajh, 456
Maktmat
un
khutimat bil-ilmi wal-dhti *
Nafs al-wilyati majl al, 360
M kuntu aktumuhu mudh azmun
in
fsh * Bayn
al-bariyyati li-m bna lil-wsh, 361
Malaktu bi-fali llhi m kna yushtah *
Wa-sayr lah min qablu bil-muntaq
ntah, 428
Malaktu khayra l-khalqi khidmat
an
afat * wa
qda l minhu ulm
an
qad shafat, 440
M lan imat
un
siw man tam * In yurma
imyat
an
aw yum, 112
M lan min kharati l-ari dh * Ghayru m
l-Sinighl min khayri l-waan, 334
Mala al-qalba ubbu shaykh l-Tijn * Laysa
fhi li-ghayrih min makn, 360
Ml al-fudu il badr al-dujunnt * Ghawth
al-anmi il qubi l-bariyytat al-dhti,
360
M l ar l-abarti mithl l-dimi * Fawq
al-khuddi fa-qultu y l ani, 318
M l ar l-jawwa mukhtall al-nimi al *
Khilfi m kna iiyy
an
wa-mutadil, 46
M l arka il m yuskhi Allha, 234
M l ar l-kawna mamlan bi-afr * Wa-l
ka-maytati ar
in
ghibba Sasi, 365
M l lil-adhli wal-dhil * Adhil
u
qad
aktharta f l-bil, 123
M lil-fudi fnat al-yawma madhr *
Madhrfu dam
in
a-bil-hayf maghrr,
484
Mallaka nafs al-khayru dh l-nafsiyyah * L-
athbata l-fala dh l-salbiyyah, 440
Mallakan l-maliku sirr
an
am * Sqa li-
ghayr kullu man taaam, 415
Man dh yusilu an kirm
in
ajillat * Fa-hum
mashikhu qdat
un
lil-muqtaf, 86
Man ghayru Rabbika tarjhu wa-tamalu * an
yuzazia l-hamma wal-awjla wal-
kurab, 341
Man kna mil
an
li-wajh Allhi * Yanur lahu
llhu bi-l shtibhi, 377
Man kna yaqilu mawjdan wa-yaftakiru * fhi
yuawwiruh shakhan lah uwar, 456
Man kna yarj siw l-Ramni qultu lah *
ayyata umraka f lahw
in
wa-f abath,
322
Man l bi-mad al-Muaf * Wal-madu fawq
al-muntah, 248
M smaa l-dahru min yawm
in
aladhdha bin
* Kal-yawmi jin lad dr ibni Abbs, 323
M shahu llhu bi-kun yakn * M lam
yakun yashu l yakn, 356
M l-sukhu ilun bil-dui * Waltijun
ilayka bad iltij, 101
M ba ayshuka y man shanuh abad *
Kadhb
un
wa-ifk
un
wa-buhtn
un
min al-
nasami, 378
Mat tah wa-qalbuka f ghurr * Wa-tasbiu
bil-sinni wal-shuhr, 84
Mawl l-bariyyati bil-nabiyyi Muhammad *
Anzil saiba rahmat
in
li-Muhammad, 291
Mawlid khayr al-lamn Amad * Naf li-
ghayrin l-adh wal-kamad, 413
Mawlidu ib Ayfr Waylikis * Wfaqa
jumuat
an
thaltha wa-ishrn, 598
Mayoro Kumba Galy Madira Mukhtr *
Mbayang Mukhtr Maysin li Lamtoro,
370
Midd wa-aqlm li-man zazaa al-yamm *
Kam zazaa l-shayna wal-jahla wal-
ghamm, 424
Midd wa-aqlm wa-aqd wa-aqwl * Li-
Rabb al-sam wal-ari qa
an
ka-awli,
414
Mimm samitu min aghrab al-buhtn * Min
qawl ahl al-zaygh wal-khidhln, 125
Min abdi mawlhu l-ghaniyyu bihi l-faqr *
Wa-ilayhi aqq
an
Amad al-Bakkiyy,127
Min Allhi bil-mukhtri qad jat al-mun*
Wa-rumtu min al-bq bih l-shukra
azman, 431
Min al-aqq ja l-aqqu lil-aqqi f l-ab
* Bi-aqq
in
mubn
in
l yunhi min ab,
413
Min al-ilhi lil-ilhi t l-urf * Li-wajhih wa-
l yamlau l-urf, 440
Min al-khadmi il l-makhdmi mzn * L
yanta ajruh kayl
un
wa-mzn, 431
Min mlik rumtu bi-ahli Badr * imata kull
wa tili qadr, 415
Minn ilayka taiyyt
un
mufattaat * Akmmu
azhrih min rawat al-bni, 336
Minnil sayyid al * -Sdti Siddt, 479
Minn lil-shaykhi lladh f l-ilmi Mukhtr *
Najl al-makrimi hum f l-majdi akhyr,
479
Minn shukr
un
wa-amd
un
li lladhi faja *
Bi-makhjal al-suli abd
an
khdim
an
laja,
428
Minn l-salm wa-ann ayyuh l-nujub *
Taammal tab
an
intjuhu l-arab, 80
Minn wad
un
dim al-iqbl * Yaqf lam
an
f
ri
in
bl, 86
Mudda ayt dhta l
in
wa-saah * Y khayra
mughnin qad wahabta tawsiah, 452
Mudda altuka maa l-taslm * Li-abdika l-
rasli dh l-taklm, 430
Muammadat lil-akrami lladh l-qadar *
Minhu al m
in
ma bih al-kadar, 433
Muammadat lil-Widi l-Qahhr * Al l-
sirj al-anwar al-bahhr, 440
Muammad
un
Abd Allhi khayr al-bariyyat *
Wa-majl l-asm wal-ift al-aliyyat,
353
Muammad
un
jammalah l-ilhu * Bi-bahji l
ilha illa llha, 414
Muammad
un
kullu m f l-rusli fhi uwi *
Muammad
un
fza minhu al-miru wal-
badwi, 293
Muammad
un
qad ma m san abad *
Wa-madda l bi-sharri bq
in
wid
in
abd,
415
Muammad
un
wal-li wal-abil-kirm *
Wa-l bihi hab Rabbi m fqa l-marm, 441
Muammadun l-Mushr atka imm * Wa-
arj min al-Mawl atka marm, 293
Mumtu kuffa man tawajjaha bi-urr * Liya lahu
f jil
in
y ma yaurr, 416
Muny madu shaykh dh l-san * Lahu
l-majdu al-muaththalu wal-than, 598
Munsalakhu Shawwla m wafsash * Tassun
l-sadata shf l-aash, 370
Nahr kulluhu dars
un
wa-wmu * wa-layl
kulluh dawm
an
qiymu, 322
Nabiyyu mawln l-shaf * al-li al-barr al-
mu * Dhl-qadri wal-shan al-raf *
Al l-nabiyyi l-Muaf khayr * al-alti
wal-salm * Wa-lihi wal-shuraf *
Abihi l-ghurr al-kirm, 121
Nabiyyun raslun Muammad * bi-h
imma urrwa-hwa Amad, 441
Nafaan man lam yakun bi-walad * wa-l bi-
wlid
in
fa-ba khalad, 447
Naf lladh lah l-wujdu wal-qidam * Li-
ghayr l-shayni wahwa dh nadam, 417,
431
Nafsi llat tamliku al-ashya dhhibat * Fa-
kayfa as al shay
in
dhhib, 85
Nah
an
li-sawti
n
qad da bi-Kajoor * Iya
nahj
in
shaqqahu Latoor, 384
Namadu Rabb
an
bsi al-mihd * Wa-jil al-
jibli kal-awtd, 589
Nanu umt al-dni * Bil-ilmi wal-talqn
nafdhi bil-watn * bi-azminat al-mubn,
341
Naw maa l-ari wal-bayn * walat bih
li-ghayr al-iyn, 441
Najaa lil-khamsati f l-afli * Tathniyat al-
asm lahu y tl, 370
Nm al-khaliyyu wa-jafn al-ayni yaqn *
Idh qla alla bih bq
un
wa-ulbn, 86
Nma khall wa-bittu l-layla lam anam * Min
ghayri m saqam
in
ladayya wa-l alam, 125
Nr al-maabbati am dh nru irfn * Iyyhu
ghyatu m yun bihi l-fn, 356
Nar
un
min Allhi wa-fat
un
an qarb * Wa-
bashshir al-mmina jam
an
y abb, 355
Nawaytu f dh l-mm * Ka l-mmi l-
awwal * Ziyrata qabri l-shaykh * Sad
abihi l-wal, 479
Nid
un
tin al-mn wal-birr wal-tuq * Wa-
nashr ulm al-dni bil-usni wal-naq, 482
Nim al-ab min inda ar al-aibbat * Samat
b ilayh himmat na habbat, 485
al-Nru jund al qalbi ay tawdu * Wa-jundu
nafs
in
ulmatun inddu, 376
Nuzluka min ar al-nubuwwat fawzan * Bi-
yumn
in
wa-khayrt
in
min Allhi amman,
483
Qad akhaa l-sahmu min rm l-ul l-
ghara * In kna ghayru khitmi l-awliy
ghara, 358
Qda l l-Qurnu m l ajid * F ghayrih
nim al-kitbu al-munjid, 427
Qad asar Allhu r nawa aratih * Wa-
sawfa thi marj
an
maa l-jism, 350
Qad badatu m nawaytu * F l-tarri
musair, 601
Qad uyyirat jumlat al-ullbi wal-ulam *
Hal jita bil-nami aw bil-nathri aw bihim,
323
Qad ishtqa qalb il sayyid * Wa-shaykh al-
Tijn al- fat l-amjadi, 329
Qad kuntu f li ahl al-dahri mutabir * Li-
man yudrhim kay yaqta l-waar, 318
Qad qlah shukr
an
Muammad al-Bashr *
Li-niam
in
awlhu Rabbuhu l-Bar, 255
Qad qla Ms khdimu l- khadm * Li-man
aw taqaddum al-qadm, 461
Qad adaqa llhu wa-ballagha l-rasl * Wa-
nanu mann bi-kulli m yaql, 85
Qad shba shawq al-nabiyyi l-Muaf adam
* Fa-hal taslanna min bad al-dumi dam,
293
Qad ba l l-yawma an Layl wa-jrt *
Dadin Sudin wa-Sudh wa-Mayyt,
374
Qad ba qalb li-m llhu sallaman * Min al-
id wa-bi-hail-dhanbi akraman, 431
Ql al-faqh al-muqtad billh * Muammad
al-Mukhtru ghayra w, 85
Ql al-khadm al-abdu wahwa Amad * L
zla inda Dh l-jaml yamad, 404
Ql al-khadmu Amad al-Bakk * Anhu
af wa-raima l-Aliyyu, 122
Ql al-muibbu li-rasl Allh * Muammad
un
sibu abb Allh, 417
Qla li-wajh Allhi abduh l-khadm *
rasuluh amad (...?) al-qadm, 430
Qla al-mubashshir j l-sayyid Sdt *
Qawlan tamanu anw al-masarrt, 471
Qla Muammadu l-Kkiyyu l-dri * Wal-
ab min dhurriyat al-Mukhtri, 394
Ql Muammad
un
huwa l-ughghiyyu jadd
* Takrriyyu iqlm
in
wa-Sq al-walad , 175
Qla Muammad
un
sulalatu Umar * Rj
ramat al-Ilhi dhl-Qada, 252
Qla Muammad al-aghghiyy al-nasab * Ibn
Muammad
in
Inalbash al-qub, 176
Qla ubayd Allhi dh l-iyn * al-Murtaj
maghfirat al-Ramn, 599
Qla ubayd Allhi khdim al-rasl *
Muammadu bnu. shaykhih al-rj l-
qubl, 448
Qla ubaydu Rabbih aliyy * ayyadah bi-
narih l-aliyy, 316
Qalb fud shighf kulliyat kabid * aslamtu
lillhi f sirrin wa-f alan, 316
Qalb lahu f itbi l-jismi takrr * Li-annahu
lil-hud wal-nri jarrr, 445
Qalb yainnu il Ab l-Anwr, 526
al-Qalbu minn f dh l-yawmi qad alim* Bi-
ajzi khalq
in
fa-min khawfi l-war salim,
430
Qalb
un
al bar al-as yataqallabu * wa-
shighfuu f qih yatalahhabu, 385
Qalla lil-amri wa-l tarhabuka haybatuhu *
Inna l-mahbata khidn al-adli wal-sadad,
460
Ql la-anta ab khl
in
min all-khli * min ajli
dh irta l tunh an afli, 456
Ql l rkun li-abwb al-saln * Tauz
jawiza tughn kullam n, 432
Ql staslimu kunta f dh l-jli dh qadami *
Wa-kunta fhim ras
an
y akh stalimi, 318
Qarrarta y shaykhu aynay mubtag zdi *
Muballagh
in
li-jinn
in
kulla murtdi, 368
Qaarat yad al-afhmi wal-afkr * amma
awhu sayyidl-Mukhtr, 642
Qaurtu an al-mashikhi ajman * Il
shaykh l-murabb l-wlidn, 319
Qif al rab al-abbi wa-qul * Hal maql
un
indah wa-mal, 581
Qif bil-diyri wa-bil-malimi f l-qur *
Nabk khall asrat
an
wa-taayyur, 60
Qif bil-diyri wa-in lam talqa insn * Fa-m
al-tans li-l al-ahdi ansn, 126
Qif bil-diyri wa-sal Salm bi-dh salam * Hal
fa b al-shadh f l-rabi dh salam, 477
Qif al-may bi-al shi al-wd * uw l-
muqaddasi m alhu min wd, 358
Qif wasma lil-qawli f tunkuyaw *
Raayn l-ajiba f tunkuyaw, 592
Ql tawall il l-zimmi wa-miqwad * Wa-li-
dhka bittu l-layla laylata anqadi, 335
Qul li-jaysh al-Fullni qultu(m) shan *
Rumta amr
an
amr
an
am
an
fa, 122
Qul lil-khalifati abq Allhu urmatahu * Wa-
anna shirahu f l-bbi qad waqaf, 346
Qul lil-mumazziqi ir dnam sababi * Wal-
muftar uruq
an
min ayyim kadhibi, 369
Qultu li-man yurdu istibd al-ns Asin il l-
nsi tastabid qulbahum * Fa-lam
istabad al-insn al-isnu, 561
Qul y khallu li-shniin murr * Inna l-
qina malbas wa-rid, 575
Qul y khallu li-shni
in
murr * La-
amadanna ilh shukra al, 560
Ra l-afu janb al-khilli Amadu Jah *
Dn
an
wa-duny wa-yaq m yash iwajah,
366
Ra llhu qalb
an
kna dab
an
yufi * Al
l-ahdi lil-Tijn nima l-mufi, 361
Ran ba al-nsi ann mubligh * Bi-mad
lil-Tijn mudh an bligh, 358
Raaytu ajba l
in
f l-mad * Wa-akhra
sa-taharu f l-bild, 604
Raaytu bild
an
l tuaddu addat * Sa-
adhkuru minh l-baa lastu muwfiy, 604
Raaytu l-Muaf f l-nawmi aqq * Fa-
bashsharan wa-adnn ilayhi, 80
Rabb al-Amn wa-Rabb al-Muaf wa-kaf *
Fa ghfir dhunba ubayd
in
qad a wa-
jaf, 298
Rabban daawnka al * Falaqat
in
wal-
afwu yuz lil-kirm, 82
Rabban ghfir li-man atka khadm *
muqbil
an
tib
an
ilayka adm, 431
Rabbi ad bi-qq al-ism al-muaam * Wa-
bi-qq al-ifti qq al-asm, 375
Rabb al-ibdi Ghfir al-dhunb * Wa-qbil
al-tawbi bi-taqabbuli tawb, 294
Rabbi bi-hijrat al-rasl al-rashd * Fal-tahdin
li-subul al-rashd, 303
Rabb bi-jhi mujmi al-shun * Fakshif
kurb alian shun, 293
Rabb bi-jh al-murta Muammadi alli *
Alayhi Rabbi l al-abadi, 377
Rabbi bi-jh al-Muaf l-hd l-amn * all
alayhi Rabbun f kulli n, 311
Rabbi bi-l ilha ill llh * Qin l-rad wa-
kulla m nakhshh, 332
Rabb bi-m yashra al-adhhna qad faja *
Bi-jhi afali man lillhi qad laja, 428
Rabb bi-shaykh Amad al-Tijn * khayru l-
waslati il l-Ramni, 364
Rabbi inn abd
un
kathru l-ma *
Ghalabtan nafs fa-kun l mun, 441
Rabb inn li-m anzalt * Ilayya min khayr
in
faqr
un
batt, 357
Rabbi shra l y man lahu l-amru adr * wa-
ila l-yusri awwilan kulla amr, 356
Rabb tarn bis
an
faqr* fa-ram ram l-
bis al-faqr, 294
Rabbu jam al-lamina amadu * Al lladh
simtuh Muammad, 441
Rabb al-war laka l-mamidu fa-alli * Al
lladh man iktaf bih waal, 447
Raddu lladh lah l-wujdu wal-qidam *
Maa l-baq li-siwya m adam, 441
Raddu salm
in
ayyib
in
qad fq * Kulla salm
in
yajlibu l-wifq, 432
Ran bi-m l-mawl qa f ibdih * wa-
man lam yakun na an rashdih, 369
Ratu an al-mawl tal lladh Rabb *
Fud wa-aghnn wakrim bihi Rabb, 441
Rafan il l-M lladh qad ma l-uzn *
Mad
an
ajb
an
yukhjil al-saja wal-wazn,
412
Ri m anta qultah lil-munj * Wal-munj
wa-laysa ka l-burwj, 336
Ramaytum fa aqadtum amma fud *
faghdartum ayn salba ruqdi, 365
Rasl Allhi miftu l mazy * Admu l-
mithli wahhbu l-hady, 322
Raslu ilh al-lamna tal * Khadmuka
nd y raslu tal, 292
Rasl
un
raf
un
bal hud
an
aynu ramat *
Yadullu sabl
an
lil-jinni muballigh, 355
Rl-wayyata h qawm al-Tijn * Wal-
tanurh bi-riwn
in
wa-isni, 319
Rifq
an
bi-man adbarat rak
an
shabbatuhu *
Wa-aqbala al-shaybu yan slif al-umr,
103
R al-nabiyyi wa-ru shaykh hkadh *
Madd
an
wa-imdd
an
fa-khudh dh l-
makhadh, 358
Rumn shukr alladh bil-kfi wal-nn * M
sha yafalu min bd
in
wa-maknn, 430
Rumn shukra man ilayn wajjah *
Amadan al-Mukhtra dh fattajah, 428
Ruwaydaka bar al-mi man fka yabur *,
103
Saaln ahla hdh l-ayyi * Wa-dam sqi
un
an mayyi, 338
Saaltu Allhumma bil-Mukhtr * Yusr
an
sar
an
y Karm al-Br, 446
Saaltu Rabb l-af al-Mni * In kna
ann kulla urr
in
dfi, 405
Saaltuka muarr
an
li-yusr
in
lad usr * Fa-y
Rabbi y Ramnu y kshif al-arr, 147
Sabaqat rijl al-Qdir wa-tuwwij * Bi-
amim al-taqdr wa-tijn, 143
abr
an
jaml
an
y akh lillhi * Alayhi in shadd
al-bal yalah, 582
Sab
un
taq abwbs kulli nr * Tajdu bil-
dirhami wal-dnr, 447
af ilmu man ajja f rayfashl * Bi-minkhli
fal al-Mannn al-qubl, 573
Sahartul-layla unaimu dh l-qad * Bi-
mad al-jji Sunnu Kl fard, 537
aawta fa-hal tar l-ghayrika hiy *
Qubaylaka nah
an
li-l-mal musmiy,
387
ib unur fa-hal tar min bq * Ghayra
wajh al-Muhaymin al-Khallq, 367
i rkabi l-azma waab diqa l-li *
m l-azmati f l-t wa-f l-li, 372
Sad
un
ummat
un
fh sadu * Mufa l-nri
liuh sudu, 367
Siq al-khayri l yazlu yasq * Lil-Tijn
man lahu l-tawfq, 360
Salaba l nr al-lisni wal-kitb * azmna
khidmat lad ahla l-kitb, 441
Salm Allhi wal-riwnu yattar * Yajdu
tharan li-Bba Amad wa-qabr, 126
Salm
an
ayyib
an
faraj
an
amn * Li-mabb
Aliyyi bni Maamm, 599
Salmat min daw l-qi wal-asadi * Daat
li-shukri qalm l-m ka l-jasadi, 445
Salm
un
al man tha minhu thabr * Wa-
that bil-duny wa-th al-qubr, 254
Salm
un
bq
in
qadm
un
faluhu karam * Al
lladh madda l-m laysa yanarim, 431
Salm
un
ka-arf al-miski wal-anbar al-nad *
Al fiq al-aqrni dh l-izzi wal-majd,
478
Salm
un
ka-arf al-rawi bkarahu l-maar *
Kam zna an wakf al-khay nrahu al-
shajar, 126
Salm
un
ka-fard al-Mutaf sayyid al-rusul *
Wa-sayyidi kull al-lam al-ulw wal-sufl,
478
Salm
un
kam at riy ghawl * Tahubbu
r
an
abb
an
wa-shaml, 124
Salm
un
muall
an
bil-zabarjadi wal-durr *
Wa-yuzr al aw al-yawqti f l-nar,
319
Salm
un
salm
un
wa-l yuaddad * Lil-jji
Qdir
in
bad al-mad , 589
alt al man natuhu l-jdu wal-badhl *
Wa-min shanihi l-isnu wal-ulu wal-
fal, 159
altu lladh f kulli shahr
in
wa-f afar *
amn al m
in
ma l-absa wal-
safar, 433
alt
un
wid
un
bi-fiqhi abd * Al lladh
asana say
an
Amad, 441
altu Rabb maa l-salm * Al l-abbi
khayr al-anm, 102
alli wa-sallim Rabban al l-nab * Wal-li
wal-abi l l-rutabi, 315
Sali l-nsa ahla l-ari aw kha al-istiw *
Fa-hal fakhru h l-Muaf ghayruhu
aw, 329
Sammhi bil-sharfi dh l-martibi *
Muammadi l-ghl akh l mawhibi, 324
na ilh bil-mun jiht * Wa-abad
an
aghn
yad an ht, 446
Saq l-ilhu ghamm
an
fa wanhamara *
Min ramat
in
qabra man ndamtuhu uur,
533
Saqka ilh al-arshi yqabra sayyid, 454
aramtu abliya min layl wa-in aishi *
araftu hamm bi-madh al-Muaf l-
Qurash, 332
Sar r al-abbi yazru Rabb * wa-yarj
minhu maghfirat al-dhunb, 319
arraftu widd an suda wa-an mayy * wa-
an kulli m yunm il hdhih l-duny, 371
Sayr
un
bi-addi durb
in
yaftakhir * Bi-mthir
al-srna bih man khabi, 385
Shba ras wa-ghaflat f zdiydi * Wa-jum
li-m dhuh f tamdi, 370
Shakartu llha f sirr wa-jahr * Kam qad
aamman (?) nim l-ahr, 595
Shakartu Rabb dh l-wujdi wal-qidam *
Wa-dh l-baqi man yuthabbitu l-qadam,
441
Shakartu Rabb al-muqt al-amad * Al l-
nab wal-rasli Amada, 442
Shakawtu umr wa-dhanb l-am, 447
Shakaytu li-umr li-fari fhi tafarra * Wa-m
shnat fhi min wfiri takhalla, 563
Shan al-maabba shay
un
fhi m fhi * Man
dhqa am
an
lahu f l-nsi yudrhi, 355
Shan bi-ubb al-kirm al-ghurri mushtahir*
Dab
an
wa-qalb bi-ahl al-ilmi muzdahir,
574
Sharibtu bur al-ubbi f llhi khliq * Wa-f
nri h wal-Tijniyyi Amad, 374
Sharibn khumr al-shawqi f sakart * Wa-
khun bur al-ishqi f ghamart, 330
Shaykh bnu Abbs alladh man ammah *
yu l mun bi-inyat al-ramn, 376
Shaykh l-fardu mlik * m mithluh min
nsiki, 322
Shaykhun Amad al-Tijnyyu al * Jmi
in
lil-ul l-raqb al-muall, 359
al-Shn mujamat
un
wal-kfu wal-ru * Lil-
ri wal-bi wahwa l- bu wal-ru,
428
Shudd l-rila il inddin l-arab * l-
hshimiyyi l-sharfi l-al wal-nasabi, 335
Shughif al-fudu bi-ubbi Dht al-wid *
Wal-sirru anb an muqirr
in
jid, 80
Shughiftu al ubb Sulaym wa-jrih * Wa-
Hind
in
wa-Lubn an maqlati mabda, 478
Shukr li-dh l-wujdi niam
un
wal-qidam *
wa-dh l- baqi lladh yuthabbitu l-
qadam, 442
Sirr
un
sar mutanakkir
an
bi-taarruf * Bayn al-
war mutahir
an
bi-talauf, 358
Sudu aw Asm * Aw Dad
un
aw aww,
589
Subna man awjada kulla dharrat * Min
adam
in
il wujd al-nimat, 609
Subna man l yumr * Wa-l yur wa-l
yubr, 337
Subna Rabb al-am al-al * Man khalaq
al-Mukhtra fard
an
al, 400
Subna Rabb l-am al-barr * F l-bari
dh tahayyuin lil-barr, 442
udd al-maiba Rabb la taul dar * Wa-
baynan Rabbi bid bayna uldr, 319
Suq
an
li-salm wa-layl ayyu udwn * bayn
wa-baynahum min dni buhtn, 336
Suqtu al-shakra wal-thana sarmad * Li-
khayri Rabb
in
bil-mukthi Amad, 442
Suqy
an
li-ar
in
ghashh l-qau min zaman *
Famnin bi-ghayth
in
ay Mannnu y llh,
81
Talaw y shabbal-quri li-stishkhdhi
Msn.*, 334
Taallam wa-bdir y ghfil * Li-fahm al-
aqid qabl al-qubr, 661
Taallaqa najdiyy
an
fa-ayy wa-sallam * Wa-
nj jufn fastahallat lahu dam, 11
aantu sayf
in
fawqa unqi l-abyai * Bi-
arrat
in
tilka llat an arta, 383
Taawwaban lahf
un
wa-hamm
un
tamarrad *
Wa-wajd
un
uqs ladhah al-mutawaqqid,
358
b al-zamnu wa-qarrat al-aynn * Wa-at
l-ubra fa-hanna khuln, 102
Tabraka dh l-ul wal-kibriy *
Tawaada bil-kamli wal-san, 591
Tabarrak min ubayd
in
kna shaykhahum *,
227
Tadabbartu l-hayta hayta asr * wa-mithl
l yuarriu dna sabri, 386
Tadhakkar fa-f l-tidhkr jull al-fawid * Wa-
f ayyihi wird
un
al khayri wrid, 13
Tafnayn bi-ubb al-khatmi ubb * Wa-an
l-khatma Amadan l-Tijn, 374
Tafarruqun ka-asrbi l-qai * naat fi l-jari
min fari l-hui, 385
That riy al-ghawri wal-amr * Wal-zuhri
wal-akmmi wal-a mr, 472
Tahd l-anm wa-jam al-jahli tahzumuh * Bi-
kulli jayshin min al-irfni jarrr, 482
ahhir amraka min hammi dunka wa-kun *
Billhi lillhi abd
an
wthiq
an
qani, 364
Tahw ilaykum qulbu l-muslimna ma *
Wal-muslimti min al-urbni wal-ajam,
482
Takallam akh f llhi ab
an
bi-l l-tiw * Fa-
l yarsha l-an bighayri lladh aw, 339
ala al-badru f rubi qurayshi * Fa l-nra l
thar al kulli nawshi, 339
ala al-badru kshif
an
ulumt * Kunna fn
tarq il darajti, 372
alaat bi-wajh
in
si al-lamn * Qarrat bi-
manar
in
abbah al-aynn, 60
alaat fa-burjuka lil-bariyyati asad *
Ayymu jda bika l-zamn al-ajwad, 100
Tanarat al-adu min kulli jnib * Alayya
fa-asb man lahu l-khalqu wal-amr, 83
Taqallam l-lughta wal-tarf * Wal-nawa
wal-bada bil-bayn, 256
araf al-ayni yaqn * Wal-qalbu min
lafat al-wajdi walhn, 83
Tarajjawtu min maghikum luqmat * Tuzl al-
bal wa-tush al-nufs, 28
Tarn idh m jitu drata San-Luwi * Al
lati m mithluh shribu l-khamri, 323
araqat Nafsatu wal-duj lam yanjal *
Wasnna min l al-sur f l-hawjal, 124
Taraqq il al wa-qad kna liyy * Wa-
ddnuh qad kna rakb al-maliyy, 483
arqu ahli l-ilhi * Qafr
un
wa-warun adu,
336
Tasabbaba abd
un
slik
un
nahja mlik * Bi-
jami l-shur al-mustaghthi bi-mlik, 313
Tawwaull l yawma bi-khdim l-nab * wa-
ahli baytih dhaw l taqarrub, 458
awayti li-h l-Muaf ataqarrab*
Mahmiha an shawq al-khuwaydimi
yurib, 608
Tawfq man qaddama ghayruh intaf * L jda
minhu bi-khtii m khtaf, 442
Tayammantu bismillhi mawlya awwal *
Wa-m khba makrb
un
al llhi awwal,
112, 113
Than li-samiyy al-qubi widd * wa-aythu
l-dnu muntasab wa-jadd, 336
Thanu khayr al-war lil-fawzi unwn * L
yashghalanka anh l-dahra insn, 332
Tijn laysa mithluka fi l-budri * Wa-l
shamsun ka shamsika f l-uhri, 322
Tiwwan f hdh l-ni yustasanu l-abr *
An al-nari f ltih yuamu l-ajr, 319
Tub lil-Almi wal-Khabri fawr * Min kulli
shay
in
qad yuk jawr, 407
Tubn ilayka y ilha l-lamn * qbil al-
tawbi lil-ibdi l-mujrimn, 324
Tubtu li-Rabb min al-muarram * wa-kulli m
kuriha f muarram, 451
Tb il llhi tawb
an
l yukhliuh *
Ghishsh
un
wa-l tabtad f ufuqih l-kadhib,
321
ulu shaykh f Dakr * Minhu qalb fhi
nr,332
Uazz qibb al-majdi wal-mawtu l yuf *
Wa-inna karmatahu al-nafsa wal-ab bal
yuf, 147
Udhn min-al-nafsi wal-shayni billhi *
mimm yuzaziun an arati llhi, 363
Ufawwiu amr il llhi inna llha bar *
Bismillhi l-Ramni l-Ram, 402
Uthn al man bi-fat al-ghaybi yuftn * Wa-
artaj minhu bushr srata l- n, 432
Udhn tamujju kalmakum y-luwwam *
Wal-qalbu min hazytikum yataallam,
330
Ufn jama zamn * F ubb al-shaykh al-
Tijn, 598
Uhanniu man yal l-sana wa-yaqidu * Il
nawi bayt Allhi nim al-maqadi, 379
Uhanniu hib al-qari l-munfi * Lad
Wakma qurba maar Yf, 385
Uhd salm
an
arfuh mutaawwi * Li-janbi
khl qadruh mutaraffi, 329
Uhd salm
an
il man ismuh alamu * Wa-man
manqibuh f l-dni tashtahiru, 324
Uhd salm
an
zr l-jw * Bi-bayti shir
i n
riq
in
bw, 332
Ulm alladh qd al-ulma li-man yash *
Tuallimun m kna f l-ghaybi wal-ahri,
400
Urtu bi-khayr al-khalqi khayra mar * Naf
al-shakka wal-asw wa-kulla mir, 292
Uslik al-dahra dh l-bah * Bil-dhti wal-
ifti wal-asm, 315
Uyn sab
in
am sab uyn * Saqat awba
numn
in
bi-awb
in
man, 11
Waada l-karmu fa-waduh l yakhlifu * wa-
ghad il akwnih yataarrafu, 371
Wa-amm bi-nimati Rabbika fa-addith
labbayk * Rabb wa-sadayka wal-khayru
kulluhu bi-yadayk, 421
Wa-badu fa lam a-y ikhwn * anan
al l-hud l-Ramn, 445
Wa-badu fa l-majsu wal-nar * r li-
iblsa l-qaw asr, 406
Wa-bi-dh l-finati wal-firsati Mamma man
* Yujl l-man aythu ajazat al-fikar, 536
Wa-bi-thqib al-dhihni al-taq khallu man *
z al-sakna wal-mura wal-khafar, 535
Wa-firru min amkin al-malh * Kal-duffi
wal-mizmri wal-dn, 257
Wal-amdu lillhi l-am al-ajlal * Thumma
l-altu mukammil
an
lil-rusul, 561
Wahaba l l-Wahhbu f l-thulth * M
yukhjilu l-ashru wal-thalth, 424
Wahaba liya llhu lisn al-arab * Wa-l bihi
qad qda khayr al-qurb, 421
Wa-hdhih l-zajaru min aliyyi * Min nashri
shaykhin l-ri l-aliyyi, 315
Wa-hal awd al-fat l-ndarw li-Fsi * Siw l-
tabri an kurh al-tans, 339
Wa-hal f l-drati al duny madr * Li-nafs
in
an iy al-mawti dr, 462
Wahhbu bismika l-am al-aam * Wa-
ayni nri wajhika l-mualsam, 355
Wa-huwa llhu l siwhu kabr * Wa-al
kulli m yashu qadr, 357
Way
un
atka min al-ilh al-aam * L rayba
f hdh li-ghayri jahannam, 297
Wa-in kna nayl al-ubbi f llhi bil-adw *
Fa-l tara ill bil-atammi wal-aqw, 361
Wa-in saal qad zurtum al-farma qib * Wa-
hal athaf al-zuwwru minhu mawhib, 281
Wa-in tajab fa-asbuka min ujb * ijb
un
aynuhu kashf al-ijb, 357
Wa-inn lldh byatu shaykh bna Abbsi *
Bi-qaydi ayt lastu ulf bi-iqs, 377
Wajjahtu abkra amd li-man faal * Ala
l-kirmi l-khiyri l-sdati l-fual, 449
Wajjahtu kull il Dh l-fali wal-minan *
Abd
an
khadm
an
lahu bil-fari wal-sunna,
418
Wajjahtu kull li-man hadn * Wa-r
in
l f l-
bari man dn, 423
Wajjahtu kull lil-Wadd al-amad * Dh
khidmat
in
lil-MuafMuammad, 449
Wajjahtu lil-ilhi bismi llh * Kulliyyat bi-l
adh
an
wallh, 442
Wajjahtu lillhi amd
an
wahwa karraman *
Bi l-Muaf wa-bih l jda bil-amni, 406
Wajjahtu lillhi li-m l qa l-arab *
amd
an
yasqu ll-ml wal-alab, 425
Wajjahtu mad li-man taqdmuh bd* Wa-
qad kafn fasq
an
bi-ibd, 428
Wajjahtu tawd lil-ilh* Wa-qudtu mad li-
rasl Allh, 449
Wajjahtu wajh bi-tafsiri l-kitb * Li-man
kafn l-isba wal-itb, 423
Wajjahtu wajh jhil
an
faqr* Lillhi abd
an
khdim
an
aqr, 442
Wajjahtu wajh li-Bq
in
qda l l-qurab *
Abd
an
shakr
an
lahu bil-dhikri muqtarib,
450
Wajjahtu wajh li-izzi l-ajami wal-arabi
*all alayhi lladh l qad qa arab, 426
Wajjahtu wajh li-man takrmuhu bn * F
shahri mawlidi man f l-bari Rabbn, 424
Wajjahtu wajh lil-Qadm al-Bq * L arran
asadu dh l-nifqi, 293
Wajjahtu wajhiya rj l-fali lillhi * Bil-
Muaf y m al-qadri wal-jhi, 370
Wa-la-anta akramu man ankha bi-bbih *
Niw al-mulimm al-mudalhimmu mujannab,
358
Wa-lim
in
lumtuh f l-lawmi aw kn *
mustadhir
an
ndim
an
wa-nazruh ln, 332
Walajtu wulj
an
fiy
an
laysa yabau * Bi-m
ukhtra l f-madi man laysa yakhau, 422
Walam bi-anna thamarat al-taallum * Li-
lib al-ulmi wal-burhn, 257
Wa-laqad aratn wal-ilhu mubair * M
ajazat bil-aqli kulla mufakkir, 354
Wa-laqad karrama l-ilhu mubn * Falahu
m li-dam
in
min bann, 354
Wa-laqad adaqakum Allhu wadahu, 422
Wa-la-sawfa yuka Rabbuka l-mukhtr *
Rutab
an
fa-tar ayyuh l-mukhtr, 356
Wa-l f l-drayni hab khayra nab * Wajal
ayt kullah khayra thawbi, 401
Waliyyukum awliy Allhi idh makar *
makr
an
huwa llhu mawl l-khalqi fa-
abir, 299
Wall l-lan li-siw jiht * aradahu mughn
yad an ht, 433
Wall li-ghayri jihat l-shayn * Wa-l af
l-mamarru wal-awn, 442
Wallhi m kna fi l-akwni man balagh *
aqqata l-Muaf bil-ilmi law nabagh,
339
Wallhu al m naqlu wakl, 422
Wa-min al-ajibi f Dakar li-mubir * Kawn
al-usdi yaduh l-ghizln, 328
Wa-min shmat l-thru ill bi-qurbikum *
Wa-a minkum fa-hwa mumtaniun ind,
100
Waqafa l-aqlu wazamjar * wa-amm al-dni
tharthar, 340
Wa-qla Rabbukum ilh dn * Wad astajib
lakum fa-l tan, 356
Waqn bq
in
zazaa l-arr wal-tabab * Li-
ghayr wa-bi l-mukhtri aghn ani l-
sabab, 422
Waqn afz
un
Qhir
un
jalla Mni * Jam
al-adh wal-khayru ll-yawma i, 425
Wa-qul ilhi Rabbi zidn ilm * Y man aa
kulla shay
in
ilm, 356
Wa-qul lilladh yashk al qalbih l ghi *
Li-yuthni al l-mukhtri dh l-nri wal-
a, 332
Wa-raiyallhu an sayyidi Muammad
i n
bar
in
mulaam * Ab [sic] mid
i n
Muammad
in
wa-Amad al-fhim, 583
Wa-raiya llhu Rabb l-munzilu l-suwar *
rian wara madhu l yuqsu war, 365
Wasia ll-Wsiu yawma l-jumuah * Wa-l
jarra julla khayr
in
manfaah, 442
Waiyyat kullu
in
li-uthmni * Fal-
yastami kulla ikhi li-ladhzni, 319
Waiyyatukum ma
an
li-wajhi Rabbin * An
talub ilm
an
yajurru usn, 450
Waiyyatukum y man taallaq biy * F l-
sirri wal-jahri li-wajhi Rabbiy, 450
Wathiqtu bi-fal Allhi m asana l-ann *
Bihi l-dahra arj m urajji bihi l amn, 356
Wathiqtu bi-khayri l-khalqi abdi l-Mudabbiri
* Nuzl al-nad lil-qnina wa-mutar, 293
Wathiqtu billhi tal wadah * Wa-artaj
injzah l wadah, 442
Wathiqtu bil-mughn an al-asbb * Muqallib
al-awli wal-albb, 442
Wa-y l-shif wa-y ikhwnun wa-idh * qul
hu wa ytu l-shif li-dhl-adh, 371
Widd li-Rabb
in
qdir
in
khayri fal * A-
a fud maa kalm wa-afl, 422
Wudd li-man bi-nabiyy yafta al-bb *
Duny wa-ukhr wa-fhim faqat abb, 426
Wuu kawnika aabbu abad * Li-dh l-
war min al-war lahum bad, 424
Wuu af bi-lladh l-dahru yansha *
Murd bi-Rabb qad bad l wa-ansha,
429
Wuu tili l-Muaf qda l l- afw *
Kam qda l bushr
an
aw l-amna wal-
afw, 434
Wujd bi-hamdi llhi min sbiq al-adam *
Wa-m badahu lillhi min sbigh al-niam,
356
Wujdu dh l-qidam wal-baqi * Qad bna l
wa-jda birtiqi, 443
Wulltu an kulli m lam yurih l-Aad *
Wa-kna l wa-kafn sharra man jaad,
427
Wuqtu sharra l-insi maa l-jinni * Li anna
sayyida l-war mujinn, 297
Wuslu jam al-msikna bi-abliy *
Taaqqaqahu man lam yukadhdhib bi-
Rabbiy, 294
Y ab l-fayi innan f imk * Nartaj wala
ablin bi-urk, 359
Y dhilayya min al-luwwami wal-udhdhal *
wj l-maiyya bi-hdh l-rab wal-
alal, 124
Y ahla Sinighl
in
hdh durrat al-durar *
Shaykh al-bild wa-qil-badwi wal-
aar, 515
Y la Dimba fa inna llha * Faalakum
minhu m sha min maziyyat, 320
Y mir
an
ka smih bil-ilmi m ndaras *
Min al-madrisi li-l-qawm al-nuh l-ruas,
368
Y arb
an
yabtagh manhaj * Li-mafz
in
l yur
awaj, 330
Y ayyuh l-ghd il l-taallum * Hka
waiyyat wa-ri kalim, 416
Y ayyuh l-mutaall ghayra shmatih * Aqir
fa-laysa wujd al-ayni kal-athar, 83
Y ayyuh l-rams al-san * Dhl-maghnas
al-asan, 135
Y Bba Amad y kahf al-ifi da *
Mustanjidka afun ruknuhu inada, 141
Y baru sirb il abb * Bi-ari Fs
in
fat
an
najbi, 333
Yab l-qau li-jumlat al-ashykh * Ill l-
Tijn an yakna munkh, 359
Y bn wa-y qurrata l-aynayni y walad *
summta bil-gidiw l-ftyyi shaykhi Umar,
324
Yadau iblsu li-ghayr sarmad * ubb Rabb
wa-ubb Amad, 451
Y dim al-isn wal-marf * Wfaytu bba
nawlik al-malf, 100
Y dall al-ayrni ayd l-nmi * Wa-
quwhum wanat mudm l-malm, 378
Y dh l-asm l-imi l-ghurri y sanad *
inn ttakhadhtuka fi l-drayni man, 432
Y dh l-bushrti bil-yti wal-suwar* L
ishhad bi-kawniya abd al-musin al-
uwar, 433
Y dh l-jalli maa l-ikrmi y sanad *
ann jzi khayr
an
li-man ahd l aw
khadam, 456
Y dh lladh athra dur
an
khaf * F madi
h l-Muaf l-ashrafi, 333
Y dh l-sharfu karm al-ali wal-nasabi *
Mujaddid al-dni bil-akhlqi wal-adabi,
323
Y dh l-than l yanair * Inn ghulibtu
fantair, 83
Y dh l-wujdi wal-baqi wal-qidam * Y
dh l-mukhlafati khudh minn l-khidam,
435, 443
Yafn l-zamnu wafn dahshatu l-bli * Al
fat najlih Muammad
in
li, 366
Y ghdiy
an
yal l-sinda fa-ballighan *
Salgh wa-sal an jrat salm, 557
Y ghfir
an
kull abd
in
mudhnib
in
jn * Y
Barru y Ramnu y n, 316
Y l-si nawa l-aylami l-hd * rifq
an
bi-sawqi amd
in
shawquhu bdi, 371
Y hjiy
an
hdhiy
an
bil-kidhbi muftakhir * Al-
kidhbu dj
in
wa-nr al-aqqi ahar, 147
Y himmat al-shaykh al-Tijn sahhil * Li-
abdikum muradah l-mubtahili, 376
Y jil al-nra bard
an
lil-khalli wa-qad *
Taajjaj al-jamru minh miy
an
wa-waqad,
127
Y jillhu ann jzna lil-shaykh sayyidin *
al-jj Mlik bi-m yurhi bi-llhi, 330
Y kabat al-aqbi wal-abdl * Wa-muaqqiq
al-anni wal-ml, 102
Y Karmu y Ram * Antal-Ramnu
Ram, 595
Y khallayya fa-ajab
an
* Idh raaytu l-
ajib, 588
Y khallu y murdu abdu llhi * L zilta dh
jadhb
in
li-bbi llhi, 443
Y khayra ayf
in
at bil-bishr wal-madad *
Ahlan wa-sahl
an
wa-trab
an
bi-l adad,
427
Y khayra man zra l-awn * Wa-khayra
man min ulm al-dni makhzn, 346
Ya khayra mawld
in
mawjd
in
at * Min khayri
mabd
in
l-war kay yaf,339
Y kitb al-Karm anta abb * Wa-khall wa-
kunta qablu abb, 426
Y lhiy
an
bil-shabbi fantahizi * Furatuh
wal-balatu shtaizi, 330
Y llhu bil-Muaf al-inddi y llh *
Wa-bi-khallika Ibrhim y llh, 446
Ya llhu inn ilayka l-yawma y llh *
Abgh l-waslata bil-mukhtri ya llh,
443
Y llhu alli wal-tusallim sarmad * Ann
al khayr al-bary Amad, 418, 443
Y llhu y alifu alli dim * Wa-sallim al
lladh qad wusim, 303
Y llhu y annnu y Mannnu * Y ayyu
y Qayymu y Ramnu, 319
Y llhu y ayyu y man l sharka lah * F
l-khalqi wal-amri y Qayymu y Kf,
362
Y llhu y ayyu y Qayymu y amadu *
y man yujbu du l-muarri y ahdu,
362
Y llh y kshif al-balwi wal-ghumam
* y Rabbi y shfi al-awji wal-alam,
319
Y llhu y man l illha ghayrah * Y man
atn dna sharr
in
khayrah, 448
Y llhu y Rabb dh l-asm al-qadmt *
Wa-dh l-ift al-aliyyt al-ammt, 479
Y llhu y Rabbi y Ramnu y llhu *
Ram
un
y Bsiu l-mannni y llh, 379
Y mad
an
li-ghayri h rasli llhi * M
dh janayta min madi dhk, 339
Y man bi-amdih l yaftau l-bb * duny
wa-ukhr wa-dna l-daraki alb, 452
Y man bi-amdih tatn l-bushar * Y
Muaf y raslu llhi y bashar, 433
Y man bi-azrihi yashudd al-sid * M l
siwkum f l-umri musid, 80
Y man bi-usn al-ani qa ab l * Amman
siwhu wa-anhu batta wil, 64
Y man bi-irfn al-muthallath ightaba * Min
ghayr taf
in
bihi khl al-wasa, 112
Y man kasn nayuh thawbay jaw * wa-
an kaska l-izza Rabbu l-mashriqi, 457
Y man lah qla khayr al-khalqi ijll * Anfiq
wa-l takhsha min Dh l-arshi iqll, 359
Y man lah sabbaat man f l-samwt * Wa-
man f l-ari min anw al-barriyyt, 354
Y man tadakdiku min tajalliyyihi l-jibl *
Wa-li-izzihil-al jam al-khalqi dhall,
125
Y man tamunnu al m shita min karam *
wa-tafruju l-hamma y mawfu bil-
qidam, 319
Y man tunaghghiu dab
an
inda shurbatin *
bar al-maabbati ihr
an
li-udwni, 319
Y man yad al-nawli aqada kal * Idh
ghad lil-zamni arf
an
kal, 474
Y man yadullu al musammhu ismuhu, 234
Y man yar m f l-amri mukhir * Y
man yajdu bih narmu takarrum, 320
Y man yajd bi-jd
in
ghayra madd * Wa-
man yamunnu bi-mann
in
ghayra madd,
123
Y man yanh aqq
an
amalu * Wa-laqad nufiya
l-mithlu l-mathalu, 313
Y man yujbu dawata l-muarri * astajib l
waann kshif urr, 461
Y man yukhibu Salm dnamkhajali * Wa-
ruta tabhathu anhu dnama malali, 383
Y man yurdu l-fawza qaddim niyyah * Min
qabli say
in
fi l-ul l-mariyya, 443
Y man yurdu luq
an
billadh sabaq * Min
al-rijli wa-sabq
an
bada m laiq, 329
Y Momar Seye qad arn * m arn f
jann, 320
Y mukrim al-ayfi jr
an
kna aw zr * Y
miy
an
an khadm
in
qablu awzr, 433
Y mli
an
bil-arabi * Rghiba an taattubi *
Wal-zayghi wal-tajannubi * Inha li-mad
al-qubi, 609
Y mumidd al-Mukhtri raala thanuka, 227
Y nafsu qm bi-idq al-jiddi f l-alab, 122
Yanlu l-maru mabghh * Idh m llhu
ah, 330
Ya nir al-abd al-nabiyyu Muammad *
Fard
an
tuadd kulla jam
in
f l-nad, 121
Yanyir Fabryir fa-Mris * Abrl May ynyu
y ris, 399
Yanqdu l l-ajru bil isb * Mimman lahu
umr dh tisb, 426
Y qalbu m laka kal-jar * hall tafqu wa-
tastar, 333
Ya qid al-aramayni bushrka ri * F-m
nawayta wa-bil-mansiki akhli, 328
Yaqn
an
bi-al m yaknu yaqn * Fa-hal
mithlu dh aqqi l-yaqni unn, 357
Yaqn yaqn tarku qad li-mawridi * khall
in
abb
in
dh l-siydti mufradi, 427
Yaqdu man lah l-wujdu wal-qidam * M
sarran bi-l adh
an
wa-l nadam, 443
Yaqlu abd Allhi dh tagharrub * Inda l
-id lillhi dh taqarrub, 450
Yaqlu Abd Allhi najlu sayyid *
Muammad
in
dma ubbuhu lil-Amad,
553
Yaqlu afqaru l-abdi l-wh * Liramati l-
ghaniyyi abdu llhi, 362
Yaqlu Amadu l-dhall l-sh * al -Mustajru
bi-rasli llhi, 418
Yaqlu Amad al-aghr imnuh * murtajiy
an
fat al-am mannuh, 455
Yaqlu f aqw l-raji f karam * Dh l-
karam al-jammi li-ghafr m jtaram, 143
Yaqlu l-Ftiyyu dhka l-afqar * Al-
Kidiwiyyu bnu Sad
in
Umar, 221
Yaqlu Ibrhmu najl al-jj * Abd al-ilhi
badrin l-wahhj, 296
Yaqlu man laysa yazlu Amad * Li-Rabbih
dh khidmat
in
mutamid, 399
Yaqlu man laysa yazlu yamad * mlikah
l-abdu l-khadmu Amad, 448
Yaqlu najlu m yara l-sdn * al-
maghribiyyu l-mlikiyyu al-Tjn, 369
Yaqlu lib al-ilhi wal-rasl * Muammad
un
yarj l-ri wal-qubl, 406
Y quba dawr al-sdat al-akmal * Y dhl-
ul y sayyidi y Al, 121
Yaqu masru dhanbihi aqarra * Rjl-ilha
musin
an
ann
an
Kamara, 657
Y Rabban astawdiuka l-bunayy *
Muammad Amad kun lahu khafiyy, 362
Y Rabban brak lan f bti * Munlan bil-
fali kulla l-bughyat, 364
Y Rabban bi-aqqi l-ismi l-aami * wa-
aqqi khayri ruslika l-muaami, 363
Y Rabban bi-urmat al-Mukhtr * Alayhi
khayru alawt
in
lil-Br, 475
Y Rabban bi-sirri ayni l-dhti * Wa-nri m
lah mina l-ifti, 364
Y Rabban aufat al-afl * Wa-qaa al-
nisu wal-rijl, 81
Y Rabban ilayka ashk l * Bil-Muaf
wa-khamsati l-rijl, 443
Y Rabban qad ammat al-aswu wal-arar
* Waghbarra ufq al-sam wamarrat al-
shajar, 83
Y Rabban alli al Muammad * Abdika
dh nabiyyika l-mumajjad, 291
Y Rabban alli wa-sallim sarmad * Al
lladh sammaytah bi-Amad, 402
Y Rabban y ayyu y Qayymu * Y man
ilayhi kullu m armu, 378
Ya Rabban y qarb * Y man ilayka atb,
320
Y Rabban y Rabban y Rabban * Y
Rabban y Rabban ya ibban, 444
Y Rabban y Rabban y Rabbi dh l-
maar * Amir ladayn sab
an
ghayra dh
arar, 320
Y Rabban y Rabbi Rabb al-lamn * alli
al l-nabiyyi khayri l-kinn, 458
Ya Rabbi bil-Al al-mu* al-Wsii wal-
ism al-aam, 95
Y Rabbi bil-ilm al-mu al-wsi * Wal-ism
al-aam al-am al-jmi, 99
Y Rabbi bismi dhtika l-aliyyah * Wa-bi-
iftika l-ul l-saniyyah, 364
Y Rabbi dh l-anmi wal-afl * Rawwi l-
bilda bi-wbil
in
dhayyl, 82
Y Rabb hab l dima l-ghufrni * bisirri
shaykh Amada l-Tijn, 316
Y Rabbi hadh l-wab * Nar annahu
itaramat, 84
Y Rabbi m awwadtan ill l-jaml * Wa-
rizquka l-jammu wa-faluka l-jazl, 85
Y Rabbi najjin min al-shayn * wa-jawrat
al-jrni wal-suln, 452
Y Rabbi qad q al-khinqu wa-l * Wa-
ilayka nafzau ibyat
an
wa-rijl, 125
Y Rabbi alli alt
an
l ntiha lah * Wa-l
yuniquh d maniqi wa-lah, 471
Y Rabbi f lat al-mutl * Laj
an
ilayka bi-
dhulla
tin
wa-sul, 101
Y Rabbi y Rabbi ra l-mawtu fn * Wa-
anta akramu man bil-lufi awln, 82
Y rghib
an
li-manii l-fursni * mutaarria
l-nafati lil-ramni, 365
Y rghib
an
tabyn m qad ashkal * Baynuhu
f l-ghrimn al-umal, 630
Y rkib al-ansa tukhai l-rub * Wa-taqa
al-sabsaba wal-sabsab, 122
Y rkib al-nujub al-itqi wal-fali * ayya
l-amra bn al-amr al-akmali, 124
Y sdat
in
bihim al-zamnu mufkhir * Wa-
lahum al amad al-layl mafkhir, 103
Y i falzim sunnat
an
wa-jama, 509
Y i in rumta f l-firdawsi abyt * qul f
madi rasli llhi abyt, 333
Y i kun dh shtighl
in
kulla ayn * bi-
ati llhi l tarkun li-iyn, 432
Y i uj bil-jiml * Al l-rub al-bawl,
125
Y ib rum nra Rabbikal-salm * bi-tarki
iynin wa-qillati l-anm, 455
Y sail
an
hal Mlik
un
qad zakk * Gerte fa-
habbu gerte lam yuzakk, 292
Y skin l Sinighl hal ghayr * Mimm
banaytum iz
un
fakhr, 328
Y slik
an
li-arq al-khatmi munkhari *
Bushrka nilta mun l-drayni faghtabi,
361
Y slik
an
yashtak f qalbih mara * qum lil-
abbi l-Tijn yashfi m ara, 333
Y sayyid al-Bakk y sanad * Waadtu
waintih qad wa-y amad, 135
Y sayyidi nif al-Khulsati libni M * Lik
in
al-
immi Muammad
in
akmaltuhu, 123
Y sayyid y rasl Allhi khudh mad * M l
siw l-muntaq lil-mliki l-wl * waslat
an
wa-kafn kulla ahwli, 429
Y sayyid al-rusuli y man maduh daraku *
Lil-mubtad wa-hajhu f lla daraku, 333
Y sayyid al-sdti y badr al-hud * Y man
il nr al-amna Mutaf, 478
Ya shir
an
yarj l-nabiyya wa-yamdau * Y
sada jiddika kullu sayika yarbau, 333
Y shir
an
yartaj bi-shirih niam * Aw
yattaq niqamn aw yabtagh ikam, 333
Y shaykhan Amad al-Tijn y sanad *
Mumiddu kulli waliyyi llhi bil-madad, 379
Y shaykhu mliku hdh l-ibnu qad nazal *
amka yamulu min imddika l-nuzul,
366
Yashtqu qalb il qub
in
aw sharaf * Wa-
jumlat al aybi anhu llhu qad araf, 330
Ysnu sirru wujd al-Muaf h *
Mu a mma d
un
makhtam al-anb wa-
mabdh, 359
Yasurru rasla llhi khabi-mawlid *
Yadmu lan bushr
an
yaf khayra mawrid,
428
Y lam katabat yadk fawid * Jallat an
al-taddi wal-i, 533
Y lib al-ilmi kun f l-ilmi mutabir * tauz
mathira tughn aythu m aar, 320
Y lib
an
lil-aqqi dna jidl * Anif akh lil-
Wid al-Mutal, 60
Y thniya l-asanayni l-fqid al-thn * F
qarni ishrna min q
in
wa-min dni, 366
Y ukhayya khudh nama * Lil-jinni
munbasi, 330
Yawadd al-fat idrka m huwa libuh * Wa-
yab lahu dahr
un
tawlat maibuh, 145
Y whil
an
jaal al-taqra taqr * Wa-rma
radd
an
wa-tajwr
an
wa-takr, 103
Y waya man knat al-duny irdatuhu * Wa-
bil-barat f uqbhu m naar, 485
Y waykha nafs wa-wayki l-nafsu w alam *
idh ghba annya badrun lata l-ulam,
320
Yazru la shaykhih Sadu abhi * Man ismuh
Sadun muf
un
li-abhi, 479
Yuminn llhu bi-al khayr * Bi-l nihyat
in
bi-ghayri ayr, 433
afirat yadka bi-durrat al-ghaww * Wa-
akhadhta lil-khayrti kulla naw, 361
alamna wa-Rabbin alamna * Abat al-
haqqi fi l-duny aramna, 386
Zran Miru wal-mukarraru al * alla
wasa l-qulbi ahl
an
wa-sahl, 366
Zrat f kulli la
in
arfu mutaris * Wa-awla
kulli kins
in
kaffu muftaris, 11
Zur ara fs
in
bi-qalbin khshi
in
nf * Siw l-
Muhaymini qad
an
abdahu l-kfi, 358
(ii) Fulfulde
Hey mooon yo jamaanu wodaangu fendo han
* Hey nooon sgataae saue fewndo han,
522
Mi yetta Alla honnuolan e Masi * Yiimmi,
yeimmi giggol Sayku Masi, 499
Mi yetta Allah seniio wauon e mofte
suaao burnaao khalqu fow * Sabo
heewe bonnii jikke tertike diina fow, 522
Mi yetti ma yaa Allaahu gettooje maaa fow *
E soowreeje mum e ko haanuaa yettiree de
fow, 521
Mio salmina eygu ga fii musidal * eyguuli
yonawi aa malal, 509
Mio yetta jooman wowno lan seniio mo
maayataa * Malnayo jule lette innue
juulaata, 664
Mio yetta wauon e mofte Muhammadu * E
jibine lan maakimmi inde Muhammadu,
664
Yitere nden no ila gondi kyhe en ko
muncaun, 518
(iii) Hausa
Abin ga da ya tafo shi za mu tsara * Ku saurara
ga labarin nasara, 592
Bismila na fara ga jalla Ubangiji * Kata
taimako gare ini zan taa oari, 593
Kalmomi miyagu nike so zani zana * Dangina
musulmi ku saurara ku jiya, 593
Mu gode Ubangiji daya mai iyawa * Tal
wand ke iko da kowa, 586
Muna sama waka da sunan Alla * Muradinmu
tsari na halin tsiya, 593
Na fara dan sunan tal za ni waha * In taba
an azanci kadan in gai da zaki, 593
(iv) Wolof
Ci turu buur bi Y lla mi ramn * Te di l-
rami l-whibi l-mannn, 372
Jisn bu woor te kima wan br Yll * Lay xeeti
sant lpp ehalna yalla, 372
GENERAL INDEX
This index focuses chiefly on names of persons not authors included
with their writings elsewhere in the volume, titles of books by such
persons, place names, religious groups, and ethnic groups. Index
does not list places, or promoters, of publication.
Alphabetization ignores persons titles, honorifics, and filial relation
indicators (b. and w.). The country where a town, village, or region
is located is put in brackerts after the place name. The abbreviation
(L/E) stands for language / ethnicity.
Ababakar Kb, see Ndiouga Kb
Abalagh (or Abalek, Niger), 530
Abbs al-Alaw al-Mlik al-Makk, 619
Imam Abbs al-Muaddith, 554
Abbs b. Muammad al-Muaf Saganugu,
imam of Kong, 551, 552, 565
Abd Allh b. Abbs Sal, 383
Abd Allh Ciss, 342
Abd Allh Diallo, 503
Abd Allah b. Fayal, 482
al-jj Abd Allh al-Ft, 554
Abd Allh b. Ibrhm al-Alaw, 252
Abd Allh Jire, 266
Abd Allh Mbaye, 455
Abd Allh b. Muammad Fodiye, 79, 208, 269
Abd Allh b. al-jj Muammad b. Ibrhm
Watara, 571
Abd Allh w. Rabbn, 305
Abd al-Azz, king of Saudi Arabia, 198, 270
Abd al-Azz Sy Jaml, 313
Abd al-fi al-Ajm, 505
Abd al-alm Mamd, Al-Azhar shaykh,
366
Abd al-amd b. Bds, 251
Abd al-Karm b. Amad al-Nqil, 215, 498
Abd al-Laf al-Kunt, 524
Abd al-Majd, Ottoman sultan, 122
Abd al-Mumin b. Amad b. Salm, 555
Abd al-Qdir, almamy of Futa Toro, 635, 636
Abd al-Qdir al-Anr, 194
Abd al-Qdir Bamba, Sarkin Zongo of Yendi,
589, 594, 600
Abd al-Qdir Jawr, 255
Abd al-Qdir al-Jiln, 170, 579
Almamy Abd al-Qdir Kane, 476
Abd al-Qdir b. Muammad al-Sans, 211
Abd al-Qdir b. Muammad Tarawiri, imam
of Wa, 565
Abd al-Qdir b. al-Muaf, 127
Abd al-Qdir b. Sad, 635
Abd al-Qdir, son of Ysuf Bamba, Sarkin
Zongo of Yendi, 594
Abd al-Qdir Ysuf Maydk, 625
Sh. Abd Rabbih b. Muammad al-Anr, 185,
186
Sh. Abd al-Ram of Koula, Guinea, 501
Abd al-Ramn of Sombili, 513
Abd al-Ramn b. Al al-Makkd al-Fs, 29
Cerno Abd al-Ramn B/Bh, 503, 504, 514
al-jj Abd al-Ramn Diallo, 503
Abd al-Ramn Kunbali, 581
Sh.Abd al-Ramn Lo, 404, 453
Abd al-Ramn b. Muammad, 635
Abd al-Ramn Saganugu, 580
Abd al-Ramn b. Sayyid al-Tinbukt, 64
Abd al-Ramn al-Shinq, 505
Abd al-Ramn al-Ujhr, 16
Abd al-Salm L [Lo], 367
Abd al-amad b. mid al-Aghll, 532
Abdou Diouf (president of Senegal), 387
Abdoul Diallo, 502, 503
GENERAL INDEX 797
El hadj Abdourahmane Diallo, 517
Abduladiri an Giao, 652
Abdu Samb, 351
Abidjan (Ivory Coast), 372, 655
Ab Samghn (Algeria), 272
Aboabo quarter in Kumase, 613, 621
Ab Bakr dam, kha b of the Kumase
mosque, 616
Ab Bakr Amad b. al-usayn al-Bayhaq,
525
Ab Bakr Atq, 282
Ab Bakr Bb, 532
Ab Bakr Ciss, 459
Ab Bakr Diallo, 319
Ab Bakr Diakhat b. Madiakhat Kala, 453
Ab Bakr Diawara, 256
al-jj Ab Bakr al-Fallt al-Kanaw, 612
Ab Bakr (Garba) dam akm, Asante
Region Chief Imam, 620
Ab Bakr b. al-asan b. Abd al-Qdir Timiti,
554
Ab Bakr b. al-asan al-Tayra, 554
Ab Bakr b. s al-Ghallw, 149
Ab Bakr Jabayghat, 523
Ab Bakr Kunatay, 540
Ab Bakr b. Mdi, 635
Sh. Ab Bakr b. Mu Abd Allh, 538
Ab Bakr b. Ms al-Kashinw, Tijn
muqaddam, 618
Ab Bakr b. al-ayd, 150
Ab Bakr al-iddq b. Ibrhm Saganugu, imam
of Bobo-Dioulasso, 571
Ab Bakr al-iddq b. Mumin Takari
[Tarawiri] of Wa, 570
Ab Bakr b. Umar, Almoravid leader, 9
Ab Bakr b. Uthmn, king of Gonja,whose
laqab is Layu, 544
Ab l-Makrim al-Bakr, 16
Sh. Ab l-Qsim al-Arab al-Tabass, 486
Accra (Ghana), 547, 554, 555, 598, 602, 605,
606, 609, 611
Acre (Palestine), 325
Sayyid dam, Sarkin Mossi of Kumase, 612
dam Abd Allh al-Ilr, 554
dam Bban Makaranta [al-Ks al-Shaykh
al-Kums], khalfa of Ibrhm Niasse in
Kumase, 614, 618, 620
Sh. dam Guye, 450
dam Na-Maaji, 554
Adamu Waziri, 577
Adibo (Ghana), 549, 550, 595
Adrar-n-Iforas (Mali), 68, 118, 136, 139
Agades (Niger), 530
Ag at b. uwilly, 198
Agibou (al-qib), son of al-jj Umar, 266
Agyeman Prempeh, 627
Ahaggar (Algeria), 68, 632
Ahl-i-adth school (India), 505
Ahliyya School, Nima, Accra, 555
al-jj Amad, Zohe Imam of Yendi, 594
Amad b. Abd al-Ramn al-Katghum, 224,
555, 612, 619
Amad b. Ab Bakr Kale, 252
Amad Ab Bakr Wulde Hoore Goniya, 233
Amad Ab l-Fat b. Al al-Yarww, 285
S. Amad Ag Adda, 149, 159
Amad Ag al-Shaykh al-Sq, 149
al-jj Amad al-Damanghari, 554
Amad Dm Ture, 664
Amad Fal Secondary school (in Saint-Louis),
380
Amad al-abb b. Muammad, 272
Ahmad b. Habb Allah Mback, 383
Amad al-Kabr al-Madan, 227, 228, 229,
238, 242
Amad al-Kisy al-Kalasq, 193
Sh. Amad Kolondiya, 538
Amad Mai Kano al-Ft al-Azhar, 614
Amad al-Mamn al-Yaqb, 636
Amad al-Maqqar, 18
Amad b. Muammad b. Ab Bakr al-Msin,
645
Amad b. Muammad Ciroma, 621
Sh. Amad b. Muammad Sad, 632
Amad Mukhtr Sakho, 639
Amad b. Nir al-Dn Muammad al-Dar,
91
Amad Ndiaye Mabye, 457
Sh. Amad Nguirane, 320
Amad Slim b. al-Slik al-Dawjj, 124
Amad al-aql (or aqall), 52
Amad Shabn, 617, 618
Amad al-Shdhil b. Muammad al-Juljul,
508
Amad Skraj al-Ayysh, 308, 613
Amad Tafsr Ba, 266
798 GENERAL INDEX
S. Amad al-Tijn, originator of the Tijn
arqa, 215, 220, 226, 235, 236, 272, 280,
297, 345, 351, 352, 356-61, 391, 495, 500,
503, 598, 608, 654, 655, 659, 660, 663
Amad al-Tijn, nephew of al-jj Umar,
222, 224, 225, 230
Amad Tijn Uthmn, 300
Amad Watara, 577
Amad Zarrq of Jenne, 52
Ahmadou Hampat Ba, 265, 267
Anoumane (Senegal), 388
Ar (Niger), 530, 650
isha Kamara, 523
al-jurrmiyya, 36, 445
Akan (L/E), 539, 578
Alboury NDiaye, 390
le Sarr, 391
Alexandria (Egypt), 274
Alfa Gazari, 601
Alfa Ibrhm (ruler of Lab), 512
Alfa Ibrhm Sow, 493, 512
Alfiyya of Ibn Mlik, 26, 27, 28, 29, 175, 177,
351
Alfiyya of Maan Bb al-Daymn, 351
Alfiyya of al-Suy, 34, 253
Algiers, 12, 349
Al b. Ab lib, 243
Sh. Al Dia, 351
Al Diye, 351
Imam Al al-Gambar, 558
al-jj Al al-Khalfa, 554
Al b. Muammad Bello b. Uthmn b.
Muammd Fodiye, 652
S. Al al-Najb, 213
Al b. iddq Kunatay, 577, 579
Sh.Al Sise, 481
Al al-f al-Fs, 497
Alioune Guye, 488
Alioune Samb, 351
Almamy Abd al-Qdir Kane of Futa Toro,
476
Almamy Bademba of Futa Jallon, 510
Almamy Ibrhm of Futa Jallon, 509
Almamy Njay of Futa Toro, 636
Almamy Umar Soriya of Futa Jallon, 520
Almamy Uthmn of Futa Jallon, 520
Alpha Guye, 488
Alhajji Amadu Baba, Sarkin Zongo of Kumase,
602
Amar b. S. Al al-Raqqd al-Kunt, 531
Qdi Amar Fl, 385
Amar Samb, 337, 396
America, 475
American Bible Society, 519
Amicale Gilbert Vieillard, 515
Amn Kb, 322
Aminatou Diallo-Bah, 501, 520
Ammal Ag Hamath al-Anr, 64
Amr b. al-, 634
Anda Ag-Muammad b. Muammad b.
Uthmn, 13
al-Andalus, 213
Anr al-Dn (Ghana school system), 607, 609
Ansongo (Niger), 270, 647
Anu amman (Niger), 530
al-qib al-Anuamman, 30
Aqda of Abd al-Ramn b. Muammad al-
aghr al-Akhar, 140
Aqda of al-Awjil, 241
Aqda of Burhn al-Dn Uthmn al-Sallij,
29
al-Aqda al-ughr of al-Sans, 607
Sd al-Arab b. al-Si al-Tijn al-Maghrib,
373
Arawn (Mali), 62, 149, 151, 155, 158, 159,
165, 166, 193, 204, 632
Archbishop Lefebvre of Dakar, 284
Archinard, Col. Louis, 207, 223
Argungu (Nigeria), 538
Arhin, Dr. Kwame, 626
Arma (rulers of post-Songhay Middle Niger),
636, 649
Asamankese (Ghana), 597
Asante (Ghana), 541, 543, 546, 547, 550, 564,
570, 583, 586, 592, 614, 620, 626, 627
al-Ashmwiyya, 606
al-Ashriyyt of al-Fzz, 590
Askiya Dwd of Songhay, 31, 38
Askiya al-jj Muammad of Songhay, 10, 14,
38, 39, 181, 213, 646
Askiya al-Mukhtr b. al-jj, 647
Assemble Territoriale de lAfrique
Occidentale Franaise, 348
Atebubu (Ghana), 626
Audu Badi, Sarkin Zongo of Kete-Krakye, 587
GENERAL INDEX 799
al-Awf, Mlik scholar, 488, 607
Awjila (Libya), 8
al-Awjil, Muammad al-li b. Abd al-
Ramn, 662
Awld Allsh, 154
Awld al-Bahr, 169
Awld Ghayln, 169
Ayn M (Algeria), 272
Azawd (Mali), 1, 63, 67, 69, 74, 91, 94, 149,
155, 188, 205, 633
al-Azhar, 263, 280, 303, 307, 393, 463, 575,
576, 580, 602, 625
Serigne Babacar Sy, 342
Bbah b. Sayyid Muammad b. Bbah Amad
b. Sh. S. al-Mukhtr, 643
Bb Ibrhm of Konongo, 581
Bb b. Suwaylim al-Khuayb, 168
Badara Diack, 344
Almamy Bademba of Futa Jallon, 509
Badon (Guinea), 511
Badr, battle of, 415
Bafulabe, 633
Bghana (Mali), 504, 523
Baghdad (Iraq), 325
Bagyemso (Ghana), 587
al-Bjr, Ibrhm b. Muammad, 326
Sh. Bako al-Tn, 559
Bamako (Mali), 207, 256, 289
Bamba, Juula sub-group, 562
Bamba (Mali), 633
Bamba F-Khoudia, 389
Bambara (L/E) 107, 179, 209, 467
Bambogo (Mali), 256
Bamuko (Burkina Faso), 555
Banamba (Mali), 263
Bnat Sud of Kab b. Zuhayr, 248
Banda, also called Fugala (Ghana), 551, 562,
564, 579, 580, 594
Bandiagara (Mali), 215, 230, 266
Ban Isrla, 526
Bansang (Gambia), 511
Ban l-Mlt, 87
Barbsh, southern Saharan nomads, 63, 69,
144, 166, 188, 633, 634
Bara Khary Niang, 389
Bard Ifrqiy (journal), 255
Baroueli (Mali), 252
Barth, Heinrich, 119, 129, 181, 571
Sh. Bashr Ngirane, 392
Bawku (Ghana), 602, 627
Baye-Fall (Mouride sect), 398
Begho, see Bighu
Beirut, 270, 528
Beijing China), 282
al-jj Bello b. Limam Thn, 594
Benin, Republic of, 611
Br (Mali), 183
Berlin (Germany), 600
Bighu/Begho (Ghana), 3, 539, 543, 562, 570,
571
Bilima (Guinea), 510
Bilma (Niger), 634
Binani (Guinea), 497
Bin Umar b. Muammad al-Kabr, 619
Bir Inshuf (Mali), 199
Bisaya (Guinea), 510
Black Volta river, 578
Blaise Diagne, 466
Blyden, Edward, 221, 528
Bobo (E), 551, 560, 578
Bobo-Dioulasso (Burkina Faso), 551, 552, 553,
554, 555, 557, 558, 571, 578, 579
Bogoro Grmaga (Mali), 255
Boki Diame (Senegal), 485
Bokoul (Senegal), 455
Bolewura Safo, 568
Bonduku (Ivory Coast), 3, 551, 570, 571, 572,
573, 575, 576, 577, 579, 580, 627
Bornu (Nigeria), 215, 220, 541, 566, 598, 603
Boron (Ivory Coast), 540, 551, 552
Boubou Hama, president of National Assembly
(Niger), 265, 556
Boudjbha (Mali), 159, 165, 166, 168, 170, 634
Boukari Tamba, 498
Bouroudji (Guinea), 491, 508, 511
Boutilimit, see B Tilimt
Bowdich, T. E., 543
Bron[g] kingdom of Gyaman, 570
Sh. Bbakar Boyi b. Muammad Saliyu b. Sh.
Bbakar Bt, 513
Sh. B Bakar Poti, 494
Bbu Aro Galo, 105
B Jubayha (see also Boudjbha), 633
Buna/Bouna (Ivory Coast), 3, 551, 571, 579
Burda of al-Br, 391, 525, 573, 591
Burkina Faso, 2, 539, 486, 555
800 GENERAL INDEX
Burmi, battle of, 224
Busse (Burkino Faso), 567
Bussube, 458
B Tilimt (Mauritania), 94, 417, 463
uua-Ndiyan (Guinea), 513
Cairo, 274, 289, 338, 349, 575
Callep (Senegal), 351
Cam (Senegal), 483
Cambeen (Senegal), 351
Cameroun, 280, 304
Cape Coast (Ghana), 575, 603, 612
Casamance (Senegal), 480, 509
Cayor (Senegal), 398
Centre Ahmad Baba (Timbuktu), 6, 158
Centre dEtudes Islamiques, Abidjan, 655
Centre Islamique Srigne Hady Toure
(Dakar), 487
Chad, 280, 304, 349
Cocody-Riviera, part of Abidjan, 655
Codde Guye, 488
Collin, Jean (colonial administrator who settled
in Senegal), 387
Comit Consultatif des Affaires Musulmanes,
52, 398
Comit musulman de lA.O.F., 500
Communism, 262
Companya (Guinea), 502
Conakry (Guinea), 289, 502
Convention Peoples Party of Ghana, 602
Corson, Dr. J. F.,Medical Officer in Wa, 565
Council for Development and for the
Translation of Islamic Literature (Ghana),
609
Daboya Ghana), 580, 627
Dafin (Juula sub-group), 551, 554, 578, 579
Dagana (Senegal), 308, 454
Dagari (E), 64
Dagbamba (E), 584, see also Dagomba, 567
Dagbane (L), 549, 597
Dagomba (Ghana, see also Dagbamba), 540,
547, 550, 564, 567, 584, 596, 597, 601
Dahra Djolof (Senegal), 393
Dirat al-dirst al-Islmiyya, 257
Dakar, 4, 253, 266, 305, 320, 328, 332, 343,
348, 379, 391, 471, 476, 486, 487
Dalaba (Guinea), 503
Dalil al-khayrt [of al-Jazl], 91, 656
Dalen (Guinea), 508
Dall al-qid of Muammad al-li b. Abd
al-Ramn al-Awjil, 662
Damascus, 575
Damergu (Niger), 634
Dam Mback, 459
Dr al-Arqm li-Tahf al-Qurn al-Karm
(madrasa), 339
Dr al-adth (Saudi Arabia), 270
Dr al-Khayr (Senegal), 480, 481
Dr al-muallimn (college in Dakar), 393
Dara Lab (Guinea), 498, 507
Darou Dond (Guinea), 498
Dar al-Salam (Burkino Faso), 579
Darsalami, 552, 553, 554
al-Dasqs comm. on the Mukhtaar, 164
De Gaulle, Charles, 317, 345
Dgembr (Mali), 216
De Gironcourt, Georges, 647, 650
Delafosse, Maurice, 466, 572
Demba Bsin Sal, 408
Demba Ndiaye, 322
Demba Wague, 251
Denyankoe (Fulbe sub-group), 469
Dh Nn, 466
Dia (Mali), 564, 579
Diakha (Mali), 2, 9
Diakhamody (Mali), 268
Diakhanke, see Jahanke
Diallo (Fulbe clan), 511
al-Dbj al-mudhahhab f marifat ayn al-
madhhab, of Ibn Farn, 18, 27
Did-Koto (Guinea), 523
Diegounkou, see Jegunko
Dilly (Mali), 252
Dinguiraye (Guinea), 215, 241, 498, 507
Dinnik, 111
Diomboko (Guinea), 523
Dionfo (Guinea), 502, 503
Diori Hamani president of Niger, 265
Diourbel (Senegal), 398, 454
Dirdriyya (arqa), 155
Dwn of Imr al-Qays, 248, 588, 593
Djgounko, see Jegunko
Djelgodi (Niger), 635
Djougou (Bnin), 541, 584, 594
Dogon (L/E), 210
Dokrupe (Ghana), 627
GENERAL INDEX 801
Dongol Cerno (Guinea), 513
Dounga, battle of, 242
Dori (Niger), 635, 643
Dosso (Niger), 537, 538, 651
Doumga (Senegal), 485
Douroula (Ghana), 578, 583
Dresden (Germany), 600
Du al-rift of Al-arr, 425
Dunkwa (Ghana), 576
Dupuis, J., 547
Cerno Duura Sombili, 500
Dyula, see Juula
Ecole des Etudes Islamiques (in Boutilimit,
Mauritania), 486
Ecole Nationale dAdministration et de
Magistrature (Senegal), 473
Ejura (Ghana), 605
Lre nouvelle (magazine), 487
Etudes islamiques, 487, 488
Europeans (al-Nar), 573, 588, 592, 656
Filiyya (arqa), 463, 480
Fil Mbacke, 391
Fahd, King of Saudi Arabia, 516
Serigne Fallou (Muammad Fil, or Al-Hjj
Falilou), 416, 428
Fanta Madi Chrif, 528
al-Faqq b. Bbakar al-Aghll, 532
Fs Ciss Tour, 389
Fass Toure (Senegal), 327, 333, 339, 342, 486
Ftou Seydi, wife of Almamy Umar Soriya,
495, 520
Faysal b. Abd al-Azz, King of Saudi Arabia,
365
Ferobe, Fulani sub-group, 635
Fez (Morocco), 52, 272, 274, 276, 318, 346,
348, 391, 489, 495, 497
Fezzan (Libya), 221
Fodigi Mori Ms Kaita, 653
Fodiye Almami Sy, 254
Fodiye Dwd Sb of Fegui, 254, 255
Fodiye Jb of Gori, 255
Fodiye Muammad Sita, 253
Frafra (E), 621
La France catholique (journal), 284
Freetown (Sierra Leone), 221, 638
Malam Fulata Borono, 603
Fulbe/Fulani/Peuls, 40, 115, 125, 132, 467, 468,
597, 605, 612, 612, 634-6, 645, 653
Fulfulde (language/literature), 4, 5, 232, 236,
267, 488, 492, 495, 499, 500, 502, 503,
512-521, 635, 638, 639, 640
Futa Bondu (Senegal), 469, 523
Futa Jallon (Guinea), 5, 207, 215, 215, 272,
466, 485, 491-522, 638
Futanke (Fulani from Futa Toro), 126, 306, 308
Futa Toro (Senegal), 50, 207, 214, 232, 241,
251, 315, 325, 350, 397, 458, 463, 466, 469,
473, 485, 496, 636
Gabeiro (Fulani sub-group), 636
Gabon, 398, 453, 461, 605
Gade Ndemba (Senegal), 375
Gaden, Henri, 466
Gaia (Guinea), 507
Galajo, 635
Galla Yel (Senegal), 453
Gallieni, Cdt., 242
Gambaga (Ghana), 585, 587, 590
Gambia, 274
Gane Samb Lo, 284
Ganguel (Senegal), 466
Gannr (Wolof for southern Mauritania), 287,
295
Gao (Mali), 8, 119, 180, 636
Gaoual (Guinea), 494
Sh. Garba, nicknamed Hitler, 625
Garba ba-Gonje, 545, 585
Malam Garba [Ab Bakr b. Ms] al-
Kashinw, 612
Gasama Kamagatay, 545
Cerno Al-Gassimou (of Zawiya), 497
Gaya (Senegal), 308, 322
Gbanyito (L), 546
Gbuipe (Ghana), 542, 544
Gd (Senegal), 315, 459
Gemukura (Mali), 228
Genumu Kura, battle of, 655
George V, King of Great Britain, 568
Germany/Germans, 502, 549, 550, 572, 584,
594, 587
Ghana (Ancient), 2, 38, 559
Ghana/Gold Coast, 2, 3, 6, 279, 280, 304
Ghana Muslim Council of Chiefs, 602
Ghana Muslim Mission, 602
802 GENERAL INDEX
Ghanaian National Council of Ulama and
Imams, 619
Gill, J. Withers, 585
Gimbala-Diakha (Mali), 522
Gobir (Nigeria), 586
Gold Coast Muslim Council, 602
Gonja (Ghana), 3, 539, 542- 547, 568, 580,
588, 595, 627
Gor Dara, 393
Goumba Ciss (father of Madior Malick
Ciss), 464
Goundam (Mali), 181, 196, 199, 204, 233
Goundioro (Mali), 256, 523
Gouriki-Samba-Diom (Senegal), 466
Granada (Spain), 10, 11
Groumania (Ivory Coast), 545
Grunshi/Gurunsi (see also Gurensi), 585, 586
Guoul (Senegal), 315, 321, 392, 435, 457,
471, 472, 477, 479
Guiguilone (Senegal), 325
Guil, battle of, 390
Guinea, 491-529
Guinea Bissau, 507, 513, 518
Gulimm (Morocco), 53
Gurensi (see also Gurunsi/Grunshi), 553, 576
Gurma (Mali), 586, 637
Gushiegu (Ghana), 585, 599, 627
Gyaman (Ghana), 570, 627
Hd Ture, 486
adth school of Medina, 505
Halwar (Senegal), 214
amad Bodejo, 105
amadu Kamaghatay of Bonduku, 576
amlliyya/Hamallisme (Hamawiyya), 208,
267, 395, 624
amdallhi (Burkina Faso), 579
amdallhi (Mali), 38, 43, 52, 207, 208, 211,
212, 215, 216, 233, 241
Cerno Hamdine Kane, 344
mid Ane Tillere, 475, 485
Hamma Bodejo, 635
Hammadun Abba, q of Sokura, 233
Hamma b. Hamathi, 198
Alfa amma b. Ynus, 584, 597
Hamziyya of al-Br, 325
al-anafiyya, Islamic institution of higher
learning in Louga (Senegal), 351, 374, 385
arn, 166
Karamoko Hrn b. Bb Watara, 576
Hrn Jr b. Umar Alfa Kiri, 596
Hrn Muammad, khalfa of Ibrhm Niasse
in Kumase, 617, 618, 621
Hrn al-Rashd Jibrl Mdughu, 609
Hrn Tanjakr, 254
al-jj al-asan Anj, 255
asan Ndiaye, 444
asan I, Sultan of Morocco, 53
asan II, King of Morocco, 366
Malam asan Ata, a Gonja teacher, 605
al-asan algha, 586
assniyya (L/E), 470, 640
Hausa (L/E), 530, 541, 546, 565, 566, 567, 568,
584, 587, 592, 600, 602, 603, 606, 620, 625,
628
Hausaland (Nigeria), 2, 221, 541, 583, 586,
592, 600, 603, 604
al-aw (Mauritania), 67
ayt al-ayawnt al-kubr of Muammad b.
Ms al-Damr, 242
Hayre (Senegal), 241
al-illa (Mali), 67, 119
Hitler, see Sh. Garba
Hodh, see aw
Hombori (Mali), 640
Houphout-Boigny, president of Ivory Coast,
265, 575
Hubbu movement, 510, 519
al-ulal al-mawshiyya, 40
Humanity journal (Ghana), 610
Imam usayn b. Idrs of Yendi, 594
usayn al-Kashnw, called Mallam allaw,
Sarkin Zongo of Kumase, 587, 589, 612,
619, 620
uayn b. alll, king of Jordan, 373
Hyderabad (India), 505
Ibn Baa, 1, 9, 12, 40, 382
Ibn ajar al-Haytam, 55, 56
Ibn jib, 29, 175
Ibn Husm al-Dn al-Shahr b. al-Muttaq, 665
Ibn al-Jawz, 56
Ibn Myb al-Jakan, 277, 660
Ibn al-Muqri, Isml b. Ab Bakr al-Shwar
al-Shaghdar al-Yaman, 47
Ibn Salm ,143
Ibn Sad University in Riy, 611
GENERAL INDEX 803
Ibn Tmart, 12
Ibra Fall, 398
Alfa Ibrhm (ruler of Lab, Guinea), 513
Almamy Ibrhm of Futa Jallon, 509
Ibrahma Bah, 503
Alf Ibrhm b. Ab Bakr, q of Mopti, 646
Cerno Ibrahma Caba Bah, 503
Ibrhm Ag Ysuf, 181
Ibrhm Aw, 325
Ibrhm al-Amr b. Muammad al-Hshim,
505
Ibrhm Bakarambasi Kawtay, 580
Ibrhm Balarabe Jega, 284
Ibrahim Diop (known as Barym), 351
Sh. Ibrhim Diop, 365
Ibrhm Jn, 523
Ibrhm Kabaw, 528
Ibrhm al-Laqn, 20
Ibrahim M[amd]. Diop, 298, 482
Ibrhm al-Ris b. Isml, 51
Ibrhm Timiti, imam of Bonduku, 571
Iat al-dujunna of al-Maqqar, 253
Idaw Al, 272, 273
Idrs, Zohe Imam in Yendi, 599
Alfa Idrs b. Muammad al-aydar, 65
Idrs Naino, 603
Sh. Idris Sow, 483
Idrissa Mbengue, 310
Iguellad (south Saharan people), 89, 181, 189,
640
Ihallashatan (Khawrij tribal group), 650
[K.] al-Imirr of al-Mukhtr Ibn Bna al-
Jakan, 351, 394
Isn (journal), 342
al-Ikll wal-tj f tadhyl Kifyat al-mutj of
Muammad b. al-ayyib al-Qdir, 23
Ilorin (Nigeria), 592, 603
Imam Muammad of Gbuipe, 542
al-Imm al-Sdn, 35
Imill b. Hamathi, 198
In Settefen (Mali), 118
Institute of African Studies, University of
Ghana, 576
Institut Suprieur dEtudes Islamiques,
University of Algiers, 346, 348
Iraq, 349, 374, 383, 464
Cerno Irrahima mo Juntu, 494
s b. al-jj Al al-Umrn, 169
Sharf s al-Kanaw, 604
Is Madaa b.Umar Salagha, 586
Isanwurfo, Kpembewura, 600, 601
Isq Kano, 604
Isq Saganugu, 570
Ishrniyyt of al-Fzz, 220, 525
Islamic Council for Development and Human
Services, Accra, 610
Islamic Culture Centre of Prang, 625
Islamic Judiciary Committee of Ghana, 608
Islamic League, 320
Islamic University of Madna (Saudi Arabia),
324, 611, 625
al-Ilt al-khirr of Ibn Ab Maall, 24
Isml Bald, 483
Isml b. Muammad Timiti. imam of
Bonduku, 571
Ivory Coast, 2, 264, 539, 575
Ja (Mali), see Dia
Cerno Jaawo Pellel, 501
Jabaghatay, 545
Jbi-Kasama (Jahanke clan), 522, 523
Jafar b. Isq, Emir of Zaria, 283, 287
al-jj Jafar Jumoy (or Djamoye), 254, 255
Jahanke/Diakhanke, 2, 497, 522-527, 540, 552,
658
Jalln (Mali), 257
Jalloe (Fulbe clan), 233, 512
Jamat anr al-dn, 280
Jamat ibd al-Ramn, 486, 489
Jaml Abd al-Nir, president of Egypt, 516
al-Jmi al-muannaf f Shuab al-mn of Ab
Bakr Amad b. al-usayn al-Bayhaq, 525
Jamiyya Shabb al-Naha (Khartoum), 511
al-Jawb al-muskit of Muammad b. Amad
Akanss, 120
Jawhir al-man of Al arzim Barda,
187
Jawhir al-rasil of Amad Abl-Fat al-
Yarwaw, 618
Jawharat al-kaml[Tijn prayer], 264
al-Jaziriyya, 248
Jazliyya (arqa), 155
Jegunko (Diegounkou or Djgounko), 215, 498
Jenene (Ivory Coast), 580, 581
Jenne (Mali), 8, 40, 45, 46, 50, 53, 106, 523,
539, 540, 551, 578, 579, 612, 641
Jerusalem, 547, 575
804 GENERAL INDEX
al-jj Jibrl Kasmasi, 554
Jili Mbaye, 458
Jingere Br (Great Mosque of Timbuktu), 2,
11, 37, 51
Jolof (Senegal), 273, 308, 458
Josom (Senegal), 301
Julabogo, 201
Juula/Dyula, 9, 31, 539, 540, 541, 542, 552, 565
Kaarta (Mali), 230
Kaba, 656
Kabara (Mali), 169
Kbara (Mali), 9, 12
Kaduna (Nigeria), 286
Kadi (Mauritania), 264
Kafaba (Ghana), 628
Kajagr (Niger), 531
Kajoor (Senegal), 308, 327, 455
Kalan (Guinea), 491
Kamaghatay, 570
Kamshegu (Ghana), 541
Kangaba (Mali), 567
Kankan (Guinea), 523, 528-529
Kano (Nigeria), 224, 283, 289, 300, 306, 541,
566, 586, 605, 606
Kaolack, 274, 275, 276, 279, 285, 286, 300,
301, 305, 306, 307, 338, 346, 464, 481, 486,
489, 612
Kaoussen, Revolt of, 136
Karamoko Alfa mo Lab, 494, 520
Karamoko Al b. al-iddq Kunatay, 577
Karamoko Billo, 508
Karamoko ooyi Masi, 499
Karamoko Dugutigi Kulibali, 560
Karamoko Turi, 560
Karamoko [Sulaymn] Yara (the blind wal of
God), 578
Karantagi (Guinea), 497
Karantaw jihd, 579
Kasamba ulam of Touba, 526
Kashf al-ijb amman talq maa al-shaykh
al-Tijn min al-ab of Amad Skraj,
613
Katsina (Nigeria), 67, 541, 596
Kawa Ag Amma, amenokal of the Ullimiden,
69
Kayel (Senegal), 351
Kayes (Mali), 207, 253, 255, 256, 257, 523
Kebbi (Nigeria), 3, 541, 586, 592
Kbmer (Senegal), 321, 333, 471
Keje (Mali), 228
Kel Aghll, 530, 532, 534, 535
Kel Ahoggar, 136
Kel Antaar, 89, 189, 641, 642
Kel Awsa, 189
Kel Gunahn, 650
Kel urma, 68
Kel Inalbash, 68
Kel Inukundar, 181, 184
Kel Sd Al, 206
Kel al-Sq, 68, 86, 166, 172, 647
Kete-Krayke, 3, 541, 584, 587, 595, 596, 597,
605
Keur Makala (Senegal), 388
Khadm Muammad Sad Mback, 459
Khadja al-Shinqiyya, 555
Khlid al-Azhar, 16
Khalwatiyya (arqa), 272
Khartoum (Sudan), 576
Khtima of al-Yadl, 253
al-Khazrajiyya, 508
Khelcom Diop (Senegal), 391
Khula of Ibn Mlik, 123
Kidal (Mali), 136
Kingui (Mali), 256
Kintampo (Ghana), 576, 577
Ko (E), 551
Kofi Kakari, Asantehene, 577, 579
Koforidua (Ghana), 598, 599, 602
Koho (Burkino Faso), 578
Koki (Senegal), 392, 394, 453
Kolaae (Guinea), 496
Kolda (Senegal), 481, 482
Kong (Ivory Coast), 3, 540, 551, 552, 553, 558,
559, 560, 565, 570, 577, 579, 580
Konyan (Guinea), 523
Koro (Ghana), 540
Kossi (Senegal), 305
Koubia (Guinea), 498, 503
Kougeni (Mali), 253
Koula Mawnde (Guinea), 499, 501
Koulia (Guinea), 514
Koutan (Guinea), 498, 507
Kotokoli (L), 597, 598
Koyin, battle of, 507
Kpabia (Ghana), 584, 596
GENERAL INDEX 805
Kpembe (Ghana), 546, 583, 587, 628
Kpembewura Isanwurfo, 600, 601
Kpembewura Mahama, 597
Kpembewura Napo, 601
Kpong (Ghana), 595, 605
Karamoko Kunandi Timiti, 575
K. al-alt of al-Awf, 488
Kulliyyat ul al-Dn wal-Dawa (Saudi
Arabia), 611
Kumase (Ghana), 6, 287, 295, 542, 547, 551,
554, 601, 612, 613, 619, 620, 621, 623, 624
Kunche (Niger), 641
Kunta (Saharan group), 67-148, 641-643
Kunatay, 571
Kunta al-Qibla, 67
Kunting (Gambia), 523
Kuwait, 349, 464, 516
K. al-zuhd wal-waiyya by Al b. al-usayn
al-Sajjd, 591
Labbt b. Muammad b. Ibrhm, 73
al-jj Labbu, son of al-jj Umar b. Ab Bakr
al-alghaw, 589, 594
Lab (Guinea), 494, 496, 497, 499, 500, 502,
513, 514, 518, 519, 524
Lagos (Nigeria), 289, 554
Lalu, Moroccan merchant in Senegal, 367
Lla isha, wife of S. al-Mukhtr al-Kunt.,
643
Lmiyyat al-afl of Ibn Mlik, 175, 178
Lanfieri (Burkina Faso), 567
al-Laqn, Nir al-Dn 14
al-Laqn, Shams al-Dn, 14
Larbi Tbessi, see Sh. Ab l-Qsim al-Arab
al-Tabass
al-Laif al-insiyya al nam al-aqda al-
Sansiyya of Abd al-Ghan al-Nbuls, 33
Lat Dior (damel of Cayor), 388, 398
Lawqi al-anwr f abaqt al-akhyr of Abd
al-Wahhb al-Sharn, 217
Llouma (Guinea), 493, 494, 497, 500, 501
Leo Africanus, 149
Lepusi (Ghana), 594
Lere (Mali), 193
Libya, 349, 379, 602
Limam Thn of Kete-Krakye, 591
Liptako (Burkina Faso), 269, 636, 643
Lokoja (Nigeria), 554
Lokoso, 562
London, 293
Louga (Senegal), 322, 351, 353, 373, 380, 381,
385, 389, 455, 486
Lotokoro (Mali), 650
Lugudi (Guinea), 496
Maama Uthmn nu, 494
M al-Aynayn, 480
Mb Diakhou, 389
Maba Diakhou Ba, 274, 308
Maba Mbaye, 389
Maci (Guinea), 498
Macintosh, Susan Keech, 46
Madna (Saudi Arabia), 270, 281, 324, 505,
555, 586, 611
Madina Nianou (Guinea), 501
Madrasa Ittihdiyya, Accra, 611
al-Madrasa al-Ittidiyya lil-Dirst al-
Islmiyya, in Baroueili, Mali, 263
Madrasa Muammadiyya in Kayes, 257
Madrasa al-Nriyya al-Islmiyya in Kumase,
622
Madrasat al-Fal (Segu), 244
Madrasat al-Hill al-Islm, 257
Madrasat al-Mutaallimn in Niger, 537
Madrasat al-Rashd in Ghana, 609
Madrasat Takwn al-Muallimn in Tunis, 393
Madrasat Ummun in Sikasso, 257
al-Madrasat al-Waaniyya in Kumase, 613,
619, 625
Karamoko al-Maghl, 526
al-Maghl, Muammad b. Abd al-Karm, 15,
150, 269
Maghsharan/Imaghcharan, 140, 181
Majb, S. Saharan people, 110
Mahad al-Ilm in Riy., 270
Maammad Sani Balarabe, 538
Maaram MBacke, 388
Mahd, 262
Mahd Ms, 564, 588
Mamd ammd Kane Diallo, 252
Mamd b. Ibrahim b. Muammad al-Muaf
Saganugu, 578
Mamd Jwar, 523
al-jj Mamd b. Muammad Karantaw, 557,
579, 582, 583
Mamd b. Muammad Salga al-Kanaw, 606
S. Mamd al-Tijn, 368
806 GENERAL INDEX
Al-jj Mamd b. Uthmn Saganugu, 569
Mamd b. Zarqn (pasha of Timbuktu), 10
Majdhb clan of al-Dmir (Sudan), 224
Makala b. Msa Diakhate, 455
al-jj Malao Diallo, 503
Mali (ancient), 8, 38, 539, 543, 550
Malicounda (Senegal), 395
Mlik, imam of Gbuipe, 547
Mlik Muammad al-Hd Ture, 379
Mamadou F-Diama Niang, 389
Mamadou Jire, 263
Mamadou Saghr Mbaye, 389
Mama Sambou Gasama, 522
Mamour Ciss, Srigne de Bakel, 416
Mampong (Ghana), 620
Mamprusi (Ghana), 545, 564, 567
Mampurugu (Ghana), 585, 628
Shaykh Manda, 500
Manda (Guinea), 514, 518
Manda Foulb (Guinea), 500
Mande (L/E), 9, 564
Mandela, Nelson, president of South Africa, 7,
385
Manfara (Mali), 540
al-Manhaj al-fard of Muammad al-Wl b.
Sulaymn al-Fulln al-Barnw, 267
al-Manjr, 28
Mansa Ms, ruler of Ancient Mali, 8, 11
Mansr Sy, 317
Manma of al-Qurub, 16
Maqmt of al-arr, 34, 253, 325, 351, 489
al-Maqqar, Shams al-Dn Amad, 18
al-Maqr wal-mamdd of Ibn Durayd, 44,
326
Maraille (Mauretania), 465
Mrina (Mali), 254, 256
Marrakesh (Morocco), 10, 18
Marssassoum (Guinea), 527
Marty, Paul, 149, 166, 396, 466, 572
Masar Diop (Senegal), 351
Msilla Mn, 389
Msina, 2, 9, 37, 38, 40, 43, 45, 51, 115, 119,
213, 219, 234, 522, 541, 584, 597, 632, 638,
644-646
Massemba Khary Sylla, 389
Masfa (anhja sub-group), 1, 9
Matam (Senegal), 323, 466, 488
Matar Ndiaye, 273
Mauritania, 67, 241, 251, 280, 287, 295, 305,
318, 373, 397, 398, 464, 471, 473, 477, 485,
490, 496, 501, 504, 530
al-Mawhib al-quddsiyya f l-manqib al-
Sansiyya of Muammad b. Ibrhm al-
Malll, 24
Mawdo Mbengue, 310
Mawld Fl, 273
Mayacine Oumi Dieng, 389
MBack (Senegal), 398
Mback Baol (Senegal), 458
Sh. MBack Bousso, 389, 461
Mback family of Touba, 325
Mback Seck, 393
Alfa Mayoro Wele, 308, 311, 322
Mederdra (Mauretania), 264
Medina Khasso, 465
Mengye (Ghana), 562
Mift al-asrr al-Rabbniyya of Muammad
Ghibrma of Bornu, 618
Sharf Mijinyawa b. Sharf Ibrhm, 585
Min (Saudi Arabia), 292
Mina al-Wahhb of al-Maghl, 26
Ministry of Education (Senegal), 349
Ministry of Foreign Affairs (Senegal), 303, 348
Ministry of Information (Senegal), 489
Mischlich, Adam, 584, 587
Modibo Keita, president of Mali, 265
Cerno Modi lim, 485
Cerno Modi mo Lab, 494
Cerno Mody che, 344, 346, 348
Mogho Naba Wobogu, 585
Mole of Dagomba (Ghana), 547
Moleyili (Ghana), 549
Momar Antisali (father of Amad Bamba),
389, 398
Momar Antasali Diakhat, 389
Sh. Momar awa Ndiaga Seye,, 320
Momar Job Mback, 462
Momar Ny al-Kajn, 450
Momar Sssoum Diakhat, 329, 389
Mombey (Guinea), 496
Monrovia (Liberia), 528
Montluon (France), 265
Moodi Abdullahi Suware, 496
Moodi Amadu Laria, 502
Moodi Salihou, father of Umar Rfiu, 507
GENERAL INDEX 807
Moodi hir b. Maama Uthmn nu Lab,
494
Mopti (Mali), 646
Sh. Mor Ngirane, 315
Mor Seck, 322
Mossi/Moshi (E/L), 560, 584, 586, 620, 623
Mossi Youth Association, 623
Mouhamadou Limmou Laye, 474
Mourdia (Mali), 251
Moussa Traore, president of Mali, 197
Mowa (Guinea), 528
Muammar al-Qadhdhf, president of the
Libyan Arab Jamhriyya, 61, 365
Cerno Muwiya Maci (Pita), 498
al-Mudawwana of Ibn Sann, 15
Muammad Abbs n, 466
Muammad b. Abd Allh Amnat Allh, 252
Muammad Abd Allh al-Tinwajiyu, 501
Muammad b. Abd al-Karm al-Sammn, 272,
505
Muammad b. al -j j Abd al-Ramn
Kunbali, 581
Muammad b. Abd al-Wahhb, 656
Muammad b. Ab Bakr b. Yay al-
Shaqris, 664
Muammad al-bid al-Sind, 505
Muammad al-Abya, son of Isml of Bighu,
543, 544
Muammad al-Abya b. Ab Bakr Saganugu,
578
S. Muammad w. Amad w. Abd Allh al-
Akhar, 264
Muammad b. Amad Akanss, 5, 120, 177
Muammad b. Amad al-Bashr, 639
Muammad b. Amad Bgr, 603
Muammad b. Amad al-Daymn, 474
Muammad b. Amad al-Wali, nicknamed
Turu Kuru, 554
Muammad li b. Fat l-Mritn, 366
amr Muammad Al b. al-hir b. al-Mahd,
60
Muammad b. Al al-Walt, 211
Muammad A-l-r b. Abd Allh al-Sq,
known as Balkhu, 534, 535
Muammad al-Amn w. Amad Zaydn, 252
Muammad al-Amn al-Knem, 218, 219
Muammad al-Amn b. Umar b. Mlik al-Ft,
225
Muammad Ammak b. al-Bakk al-Kunt,
136, 532
Muammad Ammr ( Qdir muqaddam), 128
Muammad Ashraf al-Ambd, 505
Muammad Aw, 325
S. Muammad b. Bbuya, 150
Muammad Bao, 603, 604
Muammad Bakuri imam of Wa, 580
al-jj Muammad Bald, 502
Muammad Bawa of Katsina, 596
Muammad Bello b. Uthmn (an Fodiye),
123, 125, 127, 660
Muammad Bobo, 228
Muammad Bounaliou, 523
Muammad Ciroma, Asante Region Chief
Imam, 620
Muammad al-Daymn, 253
Muammad Diallo, 274
Muammad Diattara, 488
Muammad Diop, 408
Sh. Muammad al-Fil b. Mmayn al-
Qalqam, 252, 463, 481
Muammad Fani b. Al, 300
Muammad Fat al-Naf, 618
Muammad Fuma Gasama, 523
Muammad Fodi Mori b. Sad b. Muammad
al-Muaf, 553
Sh. Muammad Fd, 367, 368
Muammad Ghl, 215, 272, 555
Muammad Ghibrma of Bornu, 618
Muammad al-abb Ba, 315
Muammad al-fi b. al-Mukhtr al-Alaw,
215, 223, 272, 275, 388, 505, 555
Muammad al-Hd b. Mawld Fl al-Alaw,
612, 619
Muammad b. Ibrhm, imam of Wa, 570
Muammad b. Ibrhm al-Dr, 227
Muammad b. Ibrhm al-Khlid, 653
Muammad Inuwa b. Is, Sh. Abd Allh
Tnu, 612
Muammad al-Jayln al-Barkr, 111
Muammad al-Jazir, the khab of Blida, 254
Muammad al-Jumua b. Mmma, 184, 187
Muammad Karantaw, 578
Muammad Kaso, Touba imam, 523
Muhammad al-Katsinw, 541
Muammad al-Khalf b. al-Shaykh Zayn al-
bidn, 639
808 GENERAL INDEX
al-jj Muammad Labb, 601
Muammad al-Mahd Ag al-hir., 199
Muammad Mamd b. Muammad al-Amn
b. Jiddu al-Simll531
Muammad Mamd w. Rabbn, 305
Muammad al-Majdhb (known as al-Shaykh
w. al-Shaykh al-hir), 225
Muammad Mourdia, 254
Muammad b. Muammad Busbbe, 408
Muammad b. Muammad al-Mukhtr w. al-
Dh, 367
Muammad b. Muammad al-Mukhtr al-
Sharf al-asan al-Alaw, 278
Muammad b. Muammad al-Muaf [b.
Umar Kunandi], 543, 547
Muammad b. Muammad b. Sinna, 504
Muammad Mukhtr Sgh, 253
Muammad al-Muaf b. al-Abbs b.
Muammad al-f Saganugu, 551, 552,
553
Muammad al-Muaf Mback, 452
Muammad al-Muaf Saganugu, 551
Muammad Muaf, son of Taslmi, imam of
Touba, 523
Muammad al-Mushr (or -Mishr), 293
Muammad-n-Allh (governor of Timbuktu),
9, 12
Muammad al-Naf, 254
Sh. Muammad al-Rbi Khlid, 612
Muammad w. Ral, chief of the Barbsh,
69
Muammad al-Rashd Shabn Kunda, 617,
618
Muammad al-adq b. al-Dn, 568
al-jj Muammad Saganugu, 560
Muammad Sad Safar, 505
Muammad b. Sad al-Yadl, 510
Muammad Salgha, 606
Muammad al-li b. Amad b. Muammad
al-Qri, 75
Muammad al-Slik b. Khayyi al-Tinwjw,
59
Muammad Slim b. Qatham b. al-Dh, 275
Muammad Samba, 514
Muammad al-Sans, Emir of Kano, 295, 296
Muammad Saynabu Niasse, 253
Alfa Muammad Sellu (Karamoko al-Fhim
Labe, see also Karamoko Alfa mo Labe),
513
Sd Muammad b. Sh. Sdiyya al-Kabr, 524
Muammad al-Sq, 166
Muammad Ta, 555
Muammad hir al-Anr, 202
Muammad al-Taslam, 253
Muammad al-Thn b. al-asan (Sani
Kafanga), 282
Muammad Thiam, 305
Muammad b. Ubba al-Tuwt, 140
Muammad Umar Arab, 511
S. Muammad b. Umayya, 142
Muammad b. Uthmn Hawsa, 251
Muammad b. Uthmn al-Mlik al-Ashar
al-Tijn, 591
Muammad b. Uthmn Tarawiri of Wa, 578
Muammad Vth, King of Morocco, 365
Cerno Muammad Wuri 498
Muammad Yay b. Muammad b. al-
Mukhtr al-Walt, 139, 140, 159, 251
Muammad b. Ysuf b. Umar al-Sans, 580
Muammad Zayd of Tamarimuni, Friday Imam
of Wa, 569
Malam Muhamman Kundungunda, 585
Mukhtr Abd al-Karm, known by his
Christian name as Edward Blyden, 221
al-Mukhtr b. Ab Bakr al-Fulln, 635
al-Mukhtr b. Bna al-Jakan, 504
Mukhtr w. mid ( Mukhtar Ould
Hamidoun), 486
Mukhtr Ndoumb, 394
Mukhtr ould Daddah, president of Mauritania,
485
Mukhtr Sakho, 466
al-Mukhtr al-Ss, 254
Mukhtaar of al-Akhar, 409, 488
Mukhtaar of Khall, 14, 15, 19, 22, 25, 30, 31,
32, 36, 58, 150, 158, 253, 311, 351, 469,
488, 496, 523, 532, 606
Mule Tarawiri, 578
Mulat al-irb of Qsim b. Al al-arr, 177
Al-Mundhir, founder of Br, 183
Cerno Muntaq Tall, 349
Murd/Murdiyya f arqa, 318, 396, 397,
455, 463
GENERAL INDEX 809
al-Murshid al-mun al l-arr min ulm
al-dn by Abd al-Wid b. Amad b.Al
Ibn shir al-Andalus al-Fs, 157, 177
Murta al-Zabd, 505
Ms, amr of Dagomba, 595
Ms Ag Amastan, 136
Ms Cam, 351
al-jj Ms Kunk, 560
Ms Mne NDiaye, 389
Muslim Association Party (Ghana), 602
Muslim Council of Ghana, 602
Muslim Students organisation (Ghana), 609
Muslim World League, 280
Muslim Youth Congress, 602
al-Muaf b. Bb Sharaf, 163
Mustaf Lo, 337
Muaf Mbacke, 453
Le Musulman (Senegalese periodical), 487
Malam Mutawakilu, 602
Muthallath of al-Ghazl, 124
Mly al-Madan al-Alaw, imam of Qdir
zwiya, 128
Muwaa of Imam Mlik, 241, 311, 551, 571,
575
Sh. Nadhr b. Ibrhim Niys, 307
Nagg al-Sq, 186
Namasa (Ghana), 628
Nna Khadja bt. Sh. Alfa Amad b. Alfa
Banya, 52
Nanu (Burkina Faso), 579
Nanumba (E), 597
Na Pelpuo III of Wa, 568
Naqshabandiyya arqa, 325
Nasa (Ghana), 540
al-Nir b. al-Nbigha b. Kw, 134
Niriyya arqa, 155, 272, 505
Nasiru Kabara [Muammad al-Nir b.
Muammad al-Mukhtr], 538
National Council of Ulama, Ghana, 619
National Liberation Movement of Ghana, 602
Nayiri Bariga of Mampurugu, 585
Nayl al-marm min shiyam al-kirm of Abd
Allh b. Muammad Fodiye, 79
NDaib (Senegal), 325
Ndieye (Senegal), 321
Ndiouga Kb or Ababakar Kb, 458
Ndiwine (Senegal), 457
NDjamena/Fort Lamy (Chad), 304, 305, 554
New Testament, 519
New York, 397
Sh. Ngagne Diye, 391
Ngaoundere (Cameroun), 304
Ngeriyae, 513
Nguick (Senegal), 379
Nguick Fall (Senegal), 351
NGuidjilone (Senegal), 485
Nguilogne, 481
Niamina (Mali), 263
Niger, 243, 280, 304, 530-537
Nigeria, 5, 243, 279, 280, 296, 304, 306, 602
Nioro du Sahel (Mali), 215, 256, 265, 266
Niqya of Jall al-Dn al-Suy, 142
Njabel (Senegal), 375
Njambur (Senegal), 351, 388, 455
Nkenkasu (Ghana), 577
Nkrumah, Kwame, president of Ghana, 559,
602, 605
Nousi (Guinea, 504
N b. al-hir al-Fulln, 612
Nuzhat al-d bi-akhbr mulk al-qarn al-
d, 41
Nyaaro Karamoko, 266
Odumase (Ghana), 575
Organisation of the Islamic Conference, 347,
365
Organisation pour laction islamique (Dakar),
487
Osei Bonsu Ketewa, 626
Osei Kwadwo (Asantehene), 550
Osei Tutu Kwame (Asantehene), 543, 547
Ottomans, 656
Ould Daddah, Mukhtr (President of Mauri-
tania), 485
Ouro-Modi (Mali), 523
Paateya Guinea), 494
Pakro (Ghana), 607
Palewogo (Ghana), 539
Paris, 397
Parti Dmocratique de Guine, 515
Patare (Senegal), 375
Ptel (Guinea), 494
Ptain, Marshal, 345
Poy (Guinea), 493, 495, 503
Prang (Ghana), 602, 625
810 GENERAL INDEX
Qdiriyya (arqa), 5, 67, 68, 69, 94, 98, 113,
128, 125, 135, 145, 157, 161, 166, 169, 171,
205, 207, 233, 264, 272, 396, 397, 398, 446,
463, 465, 466, 471, 472, 477, 497, 524, 528,
531, 553, 554, 571, 653
al-Qms al-mu of al-Frzbd, 248
al-Qms (magazine), 338
Qarawiyyin mosque-college/university, 289,
346, 348, 489
al-Qsim b. Ibrhm al-Daghman, 532
Sh. al-Qsim b. Mma Ismal al-Zwiyw,
497
Qatar, 464
Qarynus University in Benghazi, 379
Qawid al-alt, 607
Q. hamziyya of al-Br., 325
Karamoko Qub, son of Taslmi, 523
Rabat (Morocco), 302
Sh. Rabbn, 302, 305
Alfa Ra, 523
Raman, 403, 404, 406, 411, 413, 418
al-Rmizat al-shfiya of Muammad al-
Khazraj, 32, 35, 351
Rashd Ri, 486
Ras al-M (Mali), 88
Rassemblement Dmocratique Africaine, 265
Le rveil islamique, 487, 488
Rguibat, 144
Rio Grande (Guinea), 524
Risla (of Ibn Ab Zayd), 15, 44, 63, 240, 325,
351, 488, 492, 495, 606
Riy (Saudi Arabia), 5, 270, 395, 611
Rome, 289
Roye Diye (Senegal), 351
Ruqiyya Sow, 318
Rushdie, Salman, 321
Sabari (Ghana), 540, 550
Sad Bh b. Muammad Fil, 466, 477, 529
Saer Maty Ba, 274
Safane (Burkina Faso), 551, 578, 579, 580
Safo (Katanka), 544
Sagal (Guinea), 501
Saganugu, Juula sub-group, 540, 550-562, 570,
578, 579
Sagatta (Senegal), 471
a of al-Bukhr, 523, 562
Sad b. Abd al-Qdir, imam of Wa, 564
Alfa Sad al-Ft, 224
al-jj Sad Hann, 266
Sad b. mid, imam of Wa, 569
Sad b. Mlik al-Timit, imam of Bonduku,
572, 575
Sad b. Muammad al-Muaf Saganugu,
578, 579
Sad al-Nr [Seydou Nourou Tall], 266, 345,
351, 367, 638
Sad Sgh, 254
Saint-Louis (Senegal), 308, 323, 339, 342, 343,
344, 346, 348, 349, 350, 351, 376, 380, 389,
408, 457, 460, 464, 465, 472, 477, 481, 486
Sakal (Senegal), 391
Salaga (Ghana), 3, 541, 545, 547, 580, 583,
584, 586, 587, 591, 594, 596, 597, 598, 599,
600, 601, 628
Salm al-Tijniyyn of Muammad al-Amn b.
Umar b. Mlik al-Ft, 225
alt al-Fti (Tijn prayer), 324
Malam Salifu, 585
li al-Zughayb, imam of the Prophets
mosque in Madna, 254
Slim b. Bbr al-Tinbukt, 66
Slim b. Muammad al-Sanhr, 19
Slim Skhn, 256
al-jj Slim Suwari, 496, 522, 527, 540, 551,
570
Mallam allaw, Sarkin Zongo of Kumase, see
usayn al-Kashnw
al-jj Salmoye of Jenne, 266
Salum (Senegal), 398
Samba b. Baw al-Fallt al-Msin, 664
Samba Ka, 397
Samba Laob Fall, damel of Cayor, 390
Samba Marme Diop, 389
Cerno Samba Mombeyaa, 493, 499, 503
Samb Tokolor, 458
Samda Diadana, 388
Sami (Mali), 254
Sammniyya (arqa), 272, 505
al-jj Sammu Silla, 560
Samori, 528, 565, 566, 568
Sandiary Diop, 351
Sangare (Fulani sub-group), 635
anhja (Saharan tribal confederation), 1, 9,
10
Sansanding (Mali), 96, 211
GENERAL INDEX 811
Sankore mosque, 2, 40
Sansanne Mango (Togo), 545, 553, 601
al-jj al-Sans al-r, 562
al-Sqiy al-amr (Morocco), 67
Sarankye Mori, son of Samori, 579
Sardina (Mali), 119
Sariq Ahmad Kb, 448
Satanic Verses of Salman Rushdie, 321
Saudi Arabia, 5, 303, 328, 347, 348, 464, 473,
602, 622, 464
Savelugu (Ghana), 549
Say (Niger), 214, 530, 646
Cerno Saydou Diallo, 502
Sayyid dam, Sarkin Mossi of Kumase, 612
Schildkrout, Enid, 623
Sebara, 132
Seefor (Guinea), 492
Seeku Dalaba, 503
Seeleyae family (Guinea), 494, 496
Segu (Mali), 61, 63, 207, 215, 248, 249, 266,
632, 644, 645
Segu Sikoro (Mali), 223, 263
Skou Tour, president of Guinea, 502, 515
Selik (Senegal), 276
Senghor, Lopold, president of Senegal, 6, 337,
383, 386, 395
Senghor International Airport, Dakar, 386
Serigne Madna Sylla, 389
Serigne Ms Ka, 6
Seydiyanke ruling family of Futa Jallon, 520
Seydou Nourou Tall, see Sad al-Nr
Seyx Abdallaa Sagale, 517
Shdhiliyya, 155, 397, 499, 554
Shfiya of Ibn jib, 175
Shaghrsh (Mali), 55
al-Shams b. bidn, muft of Syria, 505
al-Shaqris, Muammad b. Ab Bakr b.
Yay, 664
Sh. Sharubtu, 607, 608
Sheku Abd al-Qdir ( known as Sheku Timiti),
570
al-Shif of Q Iy, 523, 525, 551
Shism, 5, 490
Shinq (Mauritania), 53
Sh. Sdti, son of Sad Bh, 471
iddq b. Abd al-Mumim, imam of Wa, 569
al-jj iddq b. Sad of Wa, 569
Karamoko Sidiki Chrif, 528
Sd Yay mosque, Timbuktu, 12
Sh. Sdiyya al-Kabr, 397, 398, 417, 463, 524
Sierra Leone, 523
Sikasso (Mali), 58, 257
Silla (ancient Takrr), 233
Sinder (Niger), 646
Sisako of Wa Jangbeyiri, 570
Sissala (E), 575
al-Q Skraj al-Ayysh, 308
Sokod (Togo), 538
Sokone (in Sine Saloum, Senegal), 325
Sokoto, 215, 220, 224, 272, 530, 586
Songhay (L/E), 6, 41, 154, 194, 586
Songhay (empire), 10, 40, 558, 646
Soninke (L/E), 9, 38, 586
Sosso (E), 248
Sow, Alfa Ibrhm, 493, 495, 512
Stuttgart (Germany), 600
al-ughr of al-Sans, 17, 33, 253, 267, 412,
508, 662
Sulaymn b. Abd Allh Baghayogho, 540,
541, 547, 548, 550
Karamoko [Sulaymn] Yara (the blind wal of
God), 578, 579, 580
al-Sullam al-murawnaq of al-Khnaj, 351
ma b. Muammad Bawa, 547
Sunni Al, 10, 14
al-Sq (Mali), 136, 149, 172-3, 633, 647-648
Surmuy b. Muammad Baghayogho al-
Wangar, 169
Cerno Suufi Kansa Gawol, 497
al-Suy, Jall al-Dn, 16, 180, 507, 616
Sy family of Tivaouane, 325
Tdmakkat (Mali), 115, 172, 633
Tafsr al-Jallayn, 253, 351, 550, 570, 571, 575,
576
Tafsirga (Mali), 256
Tagalalt clan, 180
Taghza, 149
Tagidda (Niger), 530
h b. Muammad al-Bayqn al-Dimashq,
246
al-Thir Mai Gari, 307
Taba (Senegal), 274
Taba Niassene (Senegal), 279
Takedda, see Tagidda
Takmilat al-takmila lil-Dbj of Bb b.
Amad Bayb al-Shinq, 24
812 GENERAL INDEX
Takrr, 631, 632
Sh. Talibouya Diop, 472
Tamakloe, E. F., German interpreter, 584, 596
Tamale (Ghana), 279, 606
Tamasheq (language of the Tuareg), 532
Tamauk (Niger), 531
Tamba (Guinea), 507
Tamgrt (Morocco), 505
Tanbh al-mughtarrn f l-qarn al-shir al
m khlafahu al-salaf al-hir of Abd al-
Wahhb al-Sharn, 525
Gyamanhene Tan Dat, of Bonduku, 580
Taoudeni (Mali), 157
Tarjim ayn al-Madna al-munawwara, 505
Tarawiri [Traore, Juula sub-group], 564-570
Taslima (Mali), 551
Tata Doporo (Guinea), 494
Tchin Tabaraden (Niger), 536
Terrazart, 650
Tetemu (Ghana), 589, 595, 605
Thiambne (Senegal), 351
Thiarne (Senegal), 488
Thiaroye (Senegal), 489
Thine (Senegal), 398
This (Senegal), 344, 466, 486
Thierno Ka, 385
Thierno Yoro Bal, 325
Thilogne (Senegal), 346
Tiguel-Bri (Guinea), 515
al-jj Tijn Dram, 255
Tijniyya ( ar qa, beliefs, practices,
adherents), 4, 5, 52, 66, 68, 119, 128, 125,
161, 184, 185, 187, 197, 204, 205, 207, 208,
220, 223-4, 224, 233, 235, 240, 251, 254,
264, 266, 270, 272, 276, 277, 279, 283, 285,
296, 301, 302, 307, 308, 309, 313, 314, 318,
322, 325, 327, 342, 344, 349, 351, 352, 373,
376, 388, 394, 395, 397, 463, 484, 495, 499,
500, 501, 503, 507, 529, 538, 554, 558, 559,
578, 579, 580, 581, 587, 598, 612, 618, 620,
621, 658, 660
Tillabry (Niger), 647
Timbi-Madna [Bamikour] (Guinea), 503, 515
Timbo (Guinea), 507, 523
Timbuktu (Mali), 1, 3, 5, 6, 8, 12, 13, 14, 16,
17, 18, 31, 32, 34, 36, 37, 40, 42, 43, 51, 62,
64, 67, 89, 115, 119, 130, 149, 155, 158,
161, 169, 181, 196, 200, 210, 211, 504, 540,
543, 547, 548, 550, 648-9
Timiti (E), 570, 572
Tintouhoun (Mali), 181
Tinwjiy (Mauritanian zawya group), 264,
265
Tisht (Mauritania), 528
Tivaouane (Senegal), 253, 308, 314, 319, 325,
327, 350, 458
Togo[land], 539, 587
Torodbe (E), 636
Touba (Guinea, see also Touba Koto and
Touba Kuta), 497, 499, 522-524, 526, 649,
658.
Touba (Senegal), 325, 396, 397, 398, 407, 412
Touba Kane (Senegal), 484
Touba-Koro, 649
Touba Koto (Guinea), 523
Touba Kuta (Guinea), 524
Trb b. amls, 642
Traore, see Tarawiri
Tribunal Musulman of Saint-Louis, 348
Tuareg, 8, 10, 53, 58, 65, 88, 96, 117, 128, 530,
633, 635, 649-650
Tufat al-ukkm of Ibn im, 253, 496
Tufat al-mawdd of Ibn Mlik, 75
Tukulor (E), 224, 243, 273, 325, 398, 467, 469
Tunbukwrai (Niger), 538
Tunis, 50, 448, 656
Ture (clan of Futa Toro), 241
Turks, 572
Turin, 397
Tuwt (Algeria), 8, 26, 67, 149, 264
Uba Ringim, 306
al-Uhd al-Muammadiyya of Abd al-
Wahhb al-Sharn, 525
Ullimiden (Tuareg sub-group), 74, 89, 134, 649
al-hajj Umar Dao, 582
[Serigne] Umar Diop, 351, 413
Umar Fadika b. Muammad b. Ysuf b. al-
Salm b. Ibrhm al-Dabs al-Fdik al-
Zghaw, 47
Umar b. al-asan Tanjakr, 253
S.Umar al-Karz al-Tijn, 365
Umar Lo, 459
Umar Kunadi b. Umar, 544
Umar Kunandi Jabaghatay of Buna, 576
GENERAL INDEX 813
Umar b. Muammad Aqt, 13
Alfa Umar Pereejo Soo, 500
Almamy Umar Soriya, 520
Umar b. Sulaymn b. Ab Bakr b. Mamd b.
Uthmn b. Yay b. Imam Mamd, 562
Umar Tr, 523
Umm al-Khayr bt. Ibrhm Niys, 391
Umm al-Zayn, 505
Union Culturelle Muslumane (Senegal), 6, 307,
486
Union of Arabic-Islamic Schools (Sikasso,
Mali), 257
Union Progressiste Sngalaise, 489
United Arab Republic Cultural Centre (Accra,
Ghana), 538
Universit Muhammad V (Rabat), 473
University of Algiers, 346, 348
University of Ghana, 576, 609
University of Medina (Saudi Arabia), 611, 625
Uqba b. mir, 635, 648
Uqba b. Nfi, 67, 280, 352
Uqba b. Ysir, 634
Uqd al-jumn of al-Suy, 351, 469
Urwa al-Arawn, 60
U.S.A., 307
Caliph Uthman b. Affn, 551, 552
Uthmn Dabila, imam of Wa, 565
Uthmn Ghar, 523
Uthmn b. al-jj b. Ballu al-Inkundar, 655
Uthmn Jire, 263
Uthmn Mrgh, 256
Uthmn b. Muammad Fodiye, 32, 49, 69,
127, 133, 208, 213, 586, 607, 612
Uthmn Ndiaye, 319
Uthmn N al-Barnw, 609
Uthmn b. ambu al-Ft, 531
Uthman Sarkin Zongo (of Kumasi), 593
Uthmn Sl, 256
Vieillard, Gilbert, 492, 519
Visi (Ghana), 540
Wa (Ghana), 3, 539, 540, 551, 560, 564, 566,
567, 568, 569, 579, 602, 628-9
Wd Dara (Morocco), 67
Wagadugu (Burkina Faso), 548, 556
Wahabu (Ghana), 579
Wahhbiyya, 5, 208, 262, 270-1, 603, 616
Wajja Dieng, 409
Wala (people of Wa, Ghana), 540, 567
Wlald (Senegal), 325
Walta, 8, 11, 13, 149, 639
Walewale (Ghana), 587
Walo (Senegal), 308
Wa Na, origins of the office of, 568
Wanaar (Senegal), 464
Wangara/Wangarawa, 539, 540, 541, 622, 650
al-Wanshars, Amad b. Yay, 30
Waraqt of Ab l-Mal [al-Juwayn?], 113
Watara (Juula sub-group), 558, 559, 560, 570,
571, 576, 577
Wawame (Fulbe sub-group), 469
Wenchi (Ghana), 562, 564, 574, 577, 580
Whittall, P. J., D.C. Wa, 568
Karamoko Wili, 575
Wilks, Ivor, 598
Wolof (L/E), 308, 314, 327, 343, 351, 372, 380,
384, 387, 390, 397, 461, 465, 472, 477
World Muslim Congress, 280
World Muslim League, 373
World War II, 317
Yagbum (Ghana), 539
Yahdh b. Sad, 554, 612, 620
al-jj Yay Darna, 606
Yay al-Nawaw b. Abd al-Qdir Maccio,
532
S. Yay [al-Tadallis], 649
Yalale (Fulbe sub-group), 469, 470
Yamuru Tarawiri, 540, 564, 569
Ya Na Abd Allh, 549
Ya Na Andani paramount chief of Dagomba,
595, 600, 601
Ya Na Luro, 550
Ya Na Muammad Zangina, 548
Ya Na Yaqub, 585
Yanb al-nakhl. (Saudi Arabia), 270
Yandoto (Nigeria), 544
Yaqb Ejura, 620
Yaqb Ibrhm, 538
Yaqub b. Abd al-Qdir, imam of Wa, 566
Yaqb b. Ibrhm al-Daghman, 532
Yaqb b. Mamd Taslm b. Uthmn
Saganugu, 578
Yaqb Sylla, 264, 265, 484
al-Yqta al-farda of Muammad b. Abd al-
Wid al-Naf, 618
Yarse (E), 622
814 GENERAL INDEX
Yendi (Ghana), 583, 587, 589, 593, 594, 596,
597, 599, 600
Yidan Mole Buba, 548
Yidan Mole Muammad, 548
Yidan Mole Muaf, 548
Yirlae (Fulani sub-group), 213
Yola (Nigeria), 603
Cerno Yoro Bal, 466, 485
Yoruba (L/E), 304, 603
Yoossou (Senegal), 481
Ysuf Diop, 457
Ysuf b. Ibrhm al-s, 19
Ysuf aghr, first Sarkin Zongo of Yendi, 594
Ysuf Sl, 255
Zaberma/Zabarima (E), 565, 568, 601, 621,
625, 651
Zawa/Zaghwa, 469
al-Zahr bt. Abd al-Ramn al-Yashiyya,
169
Zakari Magga, 606
Zanj, 209
Zaria (Nigeria), 554, 612
Zarma (L/E), 530, 586
Zarrq, 93
Zarrqiyya (arqa), 155
al-Zawjir [an iqtirf al-kabir of Ibn ajar
al-Haytam], 55, 56
Zwiyat Kunta, 67
Zaynab Tall, 349
Zinder (Niger), 651
[K.] al-Zuhd wal-waiyya by Al b. al-usayn
al-Sajjd, 591

HdO The Writings of Western Sudanic Africa

Caricato da

Informazioni sul documento

Titolo originale

Copyright

Formati disponibili

Condividi questo documento

Condividi o incorpora il documento

Opzioni di condivisione

Hai trovato utile questo documento?

Questo contenuto è inappropriato?

Copyright:

Formati disponibili

HdO The Writings of Western Sudanic Africa

Caricato da

Copyright:

Formati disponibili

ARABIC LITERATURE OF AFRICA

Potrebbero piacerti anche